Sanskrit Bhasha Pradip

Author(s): Thakordas Jamnadas Panji
Publisher: Thakordas Jamnadas Panji
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/023460/1

Page #1
// tetiolept | Jush leap da aur e e la Paat bue // 33 zrIrAya nAM|| zreyAnsvadharmo viguNaH paradharmAtsvanuSThitAt / svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH paradharmo A: IOIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAKATASAA saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. kartA tathA prasiddha karanAra ThAkAradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI. pehelI AvRtti 1867 nA 25 mA eNkaTa pramANe rejIsTara karAvI katA e sarve haka svAdhIna rAkhyA che. muMbaimAM dhI leDI nAtha kATa hiMdu Aneja ke. ena. selara prIMTIMga presamAM chapAyeA che. zake 1831 kismata rUpiyA 3. AAIAIAIAIAIAIACHIAIAIAIAIAI VI IUIUI, TUIUIU: yo dhuvANi parityajyAnuvANi pariSevate / dhruvANi tasya nazyanti adhruvaM naSTamava ca // // YePe || Peeta PhaPalm ytehuza Pase befaap ne ubhaa

Page #2
// zrI 1 // // lokadvAraM viduSAM prapadanaM nirodho 'viduSAm // chAMdogya upaniSadha // vidyA nAma narasya rUpamadhikaM pracchannaguptaM dhanaM vidyA bhogakarI yaza:sukhakarI vidyA gurUNAM guruH / vidyA baMdhujano videzagamane vidyA paraM daivatam vidyA rAjasuM pUjitA na hi dhanaM vidyAvihInaH pazuH // nItizata4 // kAmadhenuguNA vidyA akAle phaladAyinI / pravAse mAtRsadRzI vidyA guptaM dhanaM smRtam // vRddha yAgAsya. // sarvadravyeSu vidyaiva dravyamAhuranuttamam / ahAryatvAdanayatvA dakSayatvAcca sarvadA // hitopadeza // keyUrA na vibhUSayaMti puruSaM hArA na caMdrojjvalA na snAnaM na vilepanaM na kusumaM nAlaMkRtA mUrdhajAH / vANyekA samalaMkaroti puruSaM yA saMskRtA dhAryate kSIyaMte khalu bhUSaNAni satataM vAgbhUSaNaM bhUSaNaM // nItizata. // varaM garbhasrAvo varamRtuSu naivAbhigamanaM varaM jAtapreto varamapi ca kanyaiva janitA / varaM vaMdhyA bhAryA varamapi ca garbhe ca vasati cA vidvAnUpadraviNaguNayukto'pi tanayaH // paMcataMtra // priyo me yo bhavenmUrkhaH sa purAbdaristu me / kuMbhakAro'pi yo vidvAnsa tiSThatu pure mama // lomadha // nirakSare vIkSya mahAdhanatvaM vidyAnavadyA viduSA na heyA / ratnAvataMsA kulaTAH samIkSya kimAryanAryaH kulaTA bhavati // su. 2. lA. // na daivamapi saMcitya tyajedudyogamAtmanaH / anudyogena tailAni tilebhyo nApnumarhati // hitopadeza // annadAnaM paraM dAnaM vidyAdAnamataH param / annena kSaNikA tRptiH yAvajjIvaM tu vidyayA // su. 2. 5. // svadezajAtasya narasya nUnaM guNAdhikasyApi bhavedavajJA / nijAGganA yadyapi rUparAzi stathApi lokaH paradArasaktaH // su. 2. bhA. // kRtaM trivarSayatnena vidhinatena pade pade / ArogyatAM ca vyApAraM anAdRtya sthale sthale || granthaM lakSitumarhanti santaH sadasadIkSakAH / hemnaH saMlakSyate hyagnau vizuddhiH zyAmikApi vA //

Page #3
nivApAMjali. svargavAsI priya putra chaganalAla, tane tArI mAtuzrI 6 varSane mukI 25 varSanI vaye svargavAsI thaI tyArathI aneka viSe vacce UcherI, 14 varSanI vayamAM gujarAtI, saMskRta temaja aMgrejI bhASAone ne gaNita zAstrane abhyAsa, tathA bhUmiti, rasAyaNa, yaMtra, tathA khagoLa zAstranuM keTaluMka jJAna prApta karAvI, AryonI eka bhUSaNarUpa ane anupama vidyAo tathA hunnarenA bhaMDAravALI je saMskRta bhASA temAM pravINa thavA sArU tenA vyAkaraNanuM Uttama jJAna prApta karAvavA vicAra karyo, ne tane temaja tArI vimAtA tathA vimAtreyIne tenA keTalAka aMgenuM prAthamika jJAna meLavAvavAmAM paDelI ne vizeSa jJAna meLavAvavAmAM paDatI muzkelIo joI te aMgenA niyama helathI niHzeSa bhaNI zakAya evI rIte lakhI ApavA mAMDayA, ne AgaLa vadhatAM teva, aMge vadhAre ne vadhAre nikaLavAthI chevaTe saghaLA aMgene tevI rIte lakhyA; ne e rIte A saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" nAmane graMtha je karavA huM zakitamAna thaye chuM te karatAM aneka kharaDAo sApha karavAmAM tathA e graMtha chapAvavAmAM paDatA aparimita zramane na gaNatAM te saghaLI banatI madada karI tArI apratima putra bhakti vyakta karI eTaluM ja nahIM paNa tenI sAthe haMmezA mArI joDe ne joDe rahI keTalAka upayegI zAstrone prAthamika bodha temaja gharasaMsAra tathA dhaMdhArojagAramAM joitI keLavaNI lIdhI; ne e saghaLAnuM ISTa phaLa bhegavavAne tane, ane saMsAramAMthI sukharUpa nivRtta thavAne vakhata mane, pAse AvatA vAraja kALe tane 22 varSanI alpa vayamAM acAnaka mArI pAsethI chInavI laI mane dusaha viyegAgnithI saMtapta kIdhe te agni A graMthane vicAra AvatAM ja atyaMta prajvalita thaI Ave che tethI A patrarUpI nivApAMjali tane ApIne A graMtha sAthe prasiddha karI kRtArtha thAu chuM; e nivApAMjali mArI temaja tArI mAtRtulya vimAtA tathA svasRtulya vaimAtreyI ke jeo arasaparasanA apratima premane lIdhe mArA jeTalAMja zekAgni tata che ne tane vAraMvAra yAda karyA kare che temanI taraphathI paNa tuM svIkArI leze. - muMbaI zake 1832 nA vaizAkha vadi 2 ne gurUvAra li. tAre duHkhanimagna saMtaptAMtaHkaraNa pitA ThAkoradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI.

Page #4
(4) maMgalAcaraNa. yasmAjAtaM jagatsarva yasminneva vilIyate / yenedaM dhAryate caiva tasmai vizvAtmane namaH // 1 // saMskRtabhASAvyAkaraNena gurjarabhASAM dIpayituM vai / gurjaralokAnbodhayituMca svalpatarAdhI meM na hi yogyA // 2 // kva zAntavRtti nanukAryayogyA va vaizyavRttiH kssylaabhyuktaa| kka kAmanA hi pratibiMbitasya kva copadezA Rtavastubhoge // 3 // enaM bhASApradIpaM hya pyevaM saMskRtapUrvakam / kartuM karSanti no jAne mAM kA hRdayavRttayaH // 4 // granthe'sminyadi me yatno vrajatyevopahAsyatAm / kiM citraM yadi vA vighnaiH vividhaiH pariveSTitaH // 5 // tenAhaM jagadAtmAnaM praNamyAdau stavImi ca / devAnvai gaNapatyAdI maharSInsiddhasadgurUn // 6 // ucchindantu hi te vighnA nhitAni pradizantu me| sarveSAM sarvasaMkalpA sAdhayantu zubhAnsadA // 7 // zAntiH // shaantiH|| zAntiH / / SMAR 1. devane devavANa vadhAre priya hoya tethI A graMtha gujarAtI bhASAmAM hovA chatAM tenuM maMga lAcaraNa devavANImAM ja karyuM che.

Page #5
bhUmikA. graMthakartAe graMthanA anubaLe eTale adhikArI, viSaya, saMbaMdha, ane prajane batAvavA joIe evI prAcIna zelI che kemake te jANyA vagara buddhimAnanI pravRtti kaI paNa granthamAM thatI nathI, tethI te tathA vizeSa vijJapti karavA jevuM che te nIce pramANe jaNAvIe chIe - che. adhikArI-A graMtha gujarAtI bhASAmAM che ne saMskRta bhASA saMbaMdhI che gujarAtI bhASA e gujarAta dezanI mukhya bhASA che ne saMskRta bhASAmAMthI nIkaLI che, tethI samasta gujarAtI bhASA lakhI vAMcI jANanArA gujarAtavAsIo-brAhmaNa Adi cAre varNanA bALake, yuvAne ke vRddho-A saMskRta bhASAne lagatA granthanA adhikArI che ane cAra varSanI vaye hAla gujarAtI vAMcatA lakhatA zikhavAnuM zarU thAya che ne sAta varSanI vaye AvaDe che tethI sAta varSanI vaye saMskRta bhASAmAM praveza karAvavuM hoya to te thaI zake tema che. A vAta kadAca keInA dhyAnamAM na utare te teone eTaluM ja jaNAvavuM basa che ke hame jAte ene anubhava phatehamaMda rIte lIdhe che ne jeo levA yatna karaze teo jarUra phatehamaMda thaze. vaLI vicAra karatA mAlama paDaze ke gujarAtI pAMcamI paDI sAthe ATha varSanI vaye aMgrejI bhASA ke jene svabhASA sAthe nahI je saMbaMdha che ne tethI vadhAre agharI paDavI ja joIe te bALake zikhI zake che te saMskRta bhASAke jene svabhASA joDe atinikaTa saMbaMdha che te te pahelA na zikhI zake e zaMkA karavI ja ThIka nathI, temaja yuvAne ke vRddhanI bAbatamAM paNa kaI zaMkA karavA jevuM nathI kemake kaI paNa ummara bhaNavAne vAste meTI ne nAlAyaka nathI. vidyAra e lakSamI ke evI bIjI cIjo jevI nAzavaMta nathI, ne enI pAchaLa karelI mehanatanuM phaLa A janmamAM bhegavavAne samaya kadAca na rahe te paNa tenA saMskAra sUkSma zarIramAM rahI bIjA bhavamAM paNa phaLane Ape che,ne keTalAkane thoDI mahenate vehelI vidyA prApta thayelI je ApaNe joIe chIe te tenI khAtarI Ape che. vaLI meTI ummare sAMsArika aneka upAdhione lIdhe vidyAbhyAsa karavAne kALa na maLe ema kahevuM paNa ThIka nathI, kemake kahevata che ke "mana heya te mALave javAya.5 2, viSaya-saMskRta bhASAmAM nIcenA jhADamAM batAvelA ati upayogI grantha che. 1. zAtArtha jJAtasaMbaMdhaM zrotuM zrotA pravartate / granthAdau tena vaktavyaH saMbaMdhaH saprayojanaH // 2. hartuti na gocaraM kimapi zaM puSNAti yatsarvadA : hyarthibhyaH pratipAdyamAnamanizaM prApnoti vRddhiM parAm / kalpAnteSvapi na prayAti nidhanaM vidyAkhyamantardhanaM ... cepAM tAti mAnakuta gRpa H spardhatA nItizataka che 3. yA svasadmani padme'pi saMdhyAvadhi vijRmbhte| tti jUiDavA rahyAtti nicaTA subhASita ratabhADAgAra. 4. gate'pi vayasi grAhyA vidyA sarvAtmanA budhaiH / yApi cAra hA humA tAnyAnA sutra ra0 bhAi ! 5. yatra yatra mano dehI dhArayetsakalaM dhiyA / g6 vAyAdA yAti tattApatAnA sAMkhyasAra

Page #6
(6) zruti athavA veda. ( enA chaMda, kalpa, zikSA, vyAkaraNa, jyAtiSa ne nirUkta e 6 age che. ) sAmaveda athavA vera 1 Rgveda Ayurve 1 yajI dhanurveda gAMdharva veda vidyaikA paramAtRpti tapo vidyA ca viprasya tapattA vilviyaM dainti 5. pi yadunAthIje svapnanaH zvajJanomAmU nAgo bhAti madena kaMjalaruhaiH zalina pramadA javena turago vANI vyAkaraNena haMsamithunai satyumeLa ha rUpeLa vasudhA vedApAMga, pAsa athavA SaDjhana emAM nyAya, vaizeSika, sAMkhya, yoga, pUrva mImAMsA ane uttaramImAMsA athavA brahmasUtra athavA vedAMta e 6 che. vaLI emAMthI joitI khAkhatA laI anAvelI 18 smRtie (=dharmazAstra) 18 purANA ne ra itihAsa che, eTale aMtardraSTi karAvI mananA kalezAne haranArI ne satASa tathA meAkSane ApanArI vidyA tathA bAhya draSTi karAvI khAhya sukha sArU joItI lakSmI ApanArA hunnarA vagere jene je joIe te bAbatAnA joitA graMthA e bhASAmAM che, ne te jAvA sArU e bhASAnuM jJAna meLavavu joIe;ne te prApta karavA vyAkaraNa ke je jarUranu che teja A graMthanA viSaya che. atha veda 3. sabaMdha-gujarAta vAsIonA samAveza AryaleAkAmAM thAyache ne AryaleAkAnI asala bhASA saskRta che, temaja tenA asala graMthA paN saMskRtamAM che, tethI saMskRta bhASAnA graMza ke jemAM teonA pUjaya pUrvajoe teonA hita arthe judI judI vidyAo, hunnarA ane vyavahAranI zikhAmaNA rUpI aneka jAtanA vArasA rAkhyA che te jANavA, ne te jANavA sArU tenuM vyAkaraNa jANavuM e gujarAtavAsIonuM mtavya che; ne e pramANe adhikArI ane viSaya vacce je kartRkartavyabhAvanA nitya sabaMdha che te A graMthamAM paNa teo vacce yathAyAgya mAlama paDaze. 1. emAM saMhitA athavA maMtra, brAhmaNu, AraNyaka, kalpasUtra ne UpaniSada che. 2. emA sahitA athavA maMtra, brAhmaNa, kalpasUtra ne UpaniSada che. 3. zokasthAnasahasrANi bhayasthAnazatAni ca / divase divase mUDha mAvinti na paSThitam // hiMtApadeza. 4. eko dharmaH paraM zreyaH kSamaikA zAntiruttamA / vijA mulAvA // mahAbhArata // niHzreyasakaraM param / vicAaetamazrute // manusmRti // tathApi paTha putra vyAkaraNam / sALuM rAjya saRt // su. ra. bhA. // pUrNendunA zarvarI nityotsavaimaMdiram / nadyaH sabhA paNDitaiH hoyaM viSNunA | su. 2. bhA. //

Page #7
(7) 4. prajana-ema anumAna thAya che ke saMskRta bhASA ke je ekavAra samasta Arya lokenA sAdhAraNa bhASA hatI ne apabhraMzatvane pAmavA mAMDI hatI te AgaLa jatAM tadana apabhra. zatvane pAmI nAza na pAme te sAruM te zI rIte utpanna thayelI ne kyA niyamathI baMdhAyelI joIe eTale tenuM vyAkaraNa kevuM joIe tene maharSi pANini vicAra karatA hatA te samaye tAMDava nRtya karatA zivabhagavAnanuM dhyAna karatAM zivabhagavAnane DamarUthI 14 avAje karatAM temaNe sAMbhaLyA, ne te dhyAnamAMthI nivRtta thatA te avAjone vyAkaraNanA saMbaMdhanA sUtarIke oLakhI, zivasUtrane nAme oLakhAvI, teone vistAra karI joItA sUtre karI, pANinIya aSTAdhyAyI nAmane graMtha karyo. e graMthanA sUtre nAnA ne gUDha arthavALA hovAthI teonuM UghaTana karavA mahAmuni pataMjalie tenApara mahAbhASya nAmanuM bhASya karyuM ne tyAra pachI kALe kALe teonA vadhIne nIcenA jhADamAM batAvyA mujabanA bIjA graMtha thayA. maharSi pANininI aSTAdhyAyI tathA mahAmuni pataMjalinuM tenA para mahAbhASya, [mahAbhASyapara vizeSa vivaraNanA graMtho kaiyaTopAdhyAyane mahAbhASyapradIpa, ne ! nAgajIbhaTTanuM mahAbhASyavivaraNa. gra ke jemAM aSTAdhyAyInA sUtrane kama kAyama che. 1. gharavAmanayAdityanI kAzikAvRtti AnA upara vizeSa TIkAne graMtha haradatta paMDitanI padamaMjarI. 2. eramabhaTTanI pANinIyasUtravRtti 3. rAmacaMdrapAdhyAyanI prakriyAmudI 4. zrIbhaTTajIdIkSitane zabdakaistubha. graMtha ke jemAM aSTAdhyAyIne sUtrane krama pUrvApara karela che. 1. tirUmalanI sumane ramA 2. rAmakRSNa bhaTTane vaiyAkaraNa siddhAMtaranAkara. 3. zivaramendrasarasvatIne siddhAMtaranAkara 4. zrIbhaTTajIdIkSitanI siddhAMtake mudI. AnA upara vizeSa TIkAnA graM- zrI bhaTTajIdIkSitanI mane ramA ne tenA para haridIkSitanuM zabdarala. nAgajIbhaTTane zabdenduzekhara. jJAnedrasarasvatInI tatvabodhinI bhAskarAryane siddhAMtakAmudIvilAsa 1. evAja kAraNasara ne evI ja rIte sthAna karatA sanakAdika munione vedanA vicAranA saMbaMdhamAM ziva bhagavAne 14 avAja saMbhaLAvI 14 sUtre batAvyA hatA te nIcenA kalekaparathI mAlama paDaze. nRttAvasAne naTarAjarAjo nanAda DhakkAnnavapaJcavAram / uddhartukAmaH sanakAdisiddhA netadvimarSe zivasUtrajAlam // 2. A graMtha pahelA caMdra, Indra, bRhaspati, vagerenA vyAkaraNa hatA paNa te ati gUDha hatA ane hajI paNa bRhaspatinuM che ema saMbhaLAya che.

Page #8
(8) e graMthAmAM jayAM sudhI mAtra aSTAdhyAyInAM kramavAra sUtreApara thayalA graMthA hatA tyAM sudhI temAM praveza thavA kaThina hovAthI sUkSmabuddhivALAAja mAtra te bhaNatA ne AgaLa bhaNatAM saraLatA paDavAthI ane khukhI samajAvavAthI purUja bhaNatA ne e rIte nAnA paNa purU bhaNelA varga rahetA ne dareka zAstranA artha paNa kharAja thatA paNa moTo varga abhaNa rahetA; ne agaro e sthUlabuddhivALA moTA varga sArU paNa Upara ApelA jhADa uparathI mAlama paDaze ke aSTAdhyAyInA sUtra pUrvI para karI keTalAka graMtho pAchaLathI thayA hatA tApaNu tenA lAbha joie teTalA laI zakyA nahIM. Ama hAvAthI mahAmaheApAdhyAya zrI bhaTThajI dIkSita ke je Asare 400 varasa para thai gayA temaNe samabuddhivALAe sArU aSTAdhyAyInA sUtrAnA krama kAyama rAkhI zabdakaistubha nAmanA graMtha kyAM te sthUla buddhivALA sArU bhASAnA aMge jevAke vizeSaNa, nAma, sarvanAma, kriyApada vageremAM ThekANe ThekANe joitA sUtra mukI siddhAMta kaimudrI nAmanA graMtha karyAM, evAke vyAkaraNanA amuka bhAga paNa bhaNavA hAya te bhaNI zakAya ne vyAkaraNa purU bhaNavuM hAya tA e ekanA eka sUtreA ghaNI jagyAe AvavAthI gu'cavaNI thAya kharI paNa dhIraja rAkhI cheDI na de to aSTAdhyAyI tathA mahAbhASya jeTaluM paNa bhaNAya paNa tenu phaLa judu ja nIvaDyuM. e siddhAMta kAmuddInA graMtha pUrvApara sUtreA karI anelA graMthAmAM vadhAre sAro ne agarajo AgaLa AgaLa bhaNatAM kaThina paNa pravezamAM sahelA hAvAthI aSTAdhyAyInA sUtreAne krama jemAM pUrvApara karelA hatA te graMtho teA kAraNe paDe paNa jemAM kAyama hatA evA ne nahIM bhulAvavA jevA aSTAdhyAyI, mahAbhASya vagere graMthA paNa keAraNe paDayA jevA thai gayA, ne sthUla buddhivALAo temaja sUphamabuddhivALAo paNa eja bhaNavA lAgyA, ne temAM jene jayAMthI kaThinatA lAgavA mAMDI te tyAMthI cheDI devA lAgyA; bhAgyeja kAi puro graMtha bhaNatuM. Ama thavAthI bhASAnu` sa pUrNa jJAna tathA mukhI teA nahIM jevAnAja jANavAmAM rahI ne moTo varga apUrNa jJAna chatAM potAne vidvAnamAM gaNAvI,1 judA judA zAstranA ardhAM paNa IcchAnusAra ThokI besADI nahIM bhaNelA vargane marajI mujaba samajAvavA lAgyA; dina para Tvina vidyA ghaTatI gai; ne Akhare e bhASA, tenuM vyAkaraNa tathA e bhASAnA graMthA ghaNA guhya ane kaThina che evA majabuta zaktihu lagabhaga sarvene thai gayA; ne e tathA bIjA aneka kAraNAne lIdhe evuM pariNAma AvyuM ke e vidyAja aMdhakAramAM paDayA jevI thai ga , paNu sAre nasIbe eTaluM rahyuM ke e bhASA tathA e bhASAnAM grathA utkRSTa ane ati upayegI che e vAta saunA hRdayamAM cAMTI rahI ane nahI' jevA paNa jeo e purU bhaNatA te purU bhaNelA hAvAthI chalakAtA nahIMra te tenA AcAra vicAra parathIja pUjya gaNAtA, temAM navaI paNa zuM ? saMskRta bhASAja evI che ke jene lakhavAmAM mAthA khAMdhavAnu tathA kheDA AkhA ane hrasva dIrdhanI sAvacetI rAkhavAnu hAvAthI, ne khelavAmAM ghaNA joDAkSara hAvAthI, dhairyatAnA guNatA mULathIja Ape che, ne enA sahelAmAM sahelA ne bALakone pehalA zikhavavAnA graMthAmAM paNa ThekANe ThekANe nIti Adi zAstrAnA medhavacananAM vAkayA hAvAthI nIti vagere zikhave che; ne erIte pahelethIja dhaiya rAkhavA rUpI kriyA ane nIti Adi nA vicAra rUpI jJAnane utpanna kareche ne judA judA zAstranuM jJAna thavAmAM 1. yatra vidvajjano nAsti lAbhyastatrAlpadhIrapi / gaNAya bloji kamAyate | hiMtapadeza ardho ghaTo ghoSamupaiti nUnam / muLaviMdInA vadhu navanti ! su. 2. bhA. // nirastapAdape deze 2. saMpUrNakuMbho na karoti zabda vidvAnhIno na pati thavuM

Page #9
(9) dvArarUpa thaI paDe che evA jJAna ane kriyAne saraLa jeomAM mULathIja thayo hoya teo AgaLa jaktAM kevA dhIra purUSAra nivaDe tene vicAra saheje thaI zakaze. pairya e kaMI je te guNa nathI te tene eka arthaja jANavAthI mAlama paDaze. dharya e caMcaLatAnA abhAvanuM nAma che ne caMcaLatA e manane dharma che, eTale, caMcaLatA e dharma che ne mana te dhamI che. dharmane abhAve dhamIne tibhAva thAya che ne tirebhAva thatA thatA abhAva thAya che tethI caMcaLatAne abhAve eTale bairyathI manane abhAva eTale nAza thAya che ne mananA nAze mekSa thAya che e svatasiddha Arya zAstrane prasiddha siMddhAMta che. tyAre evAM guNavALI bhASA tathA tenA graMthe bIjI bAbatenI sAthe caDhatIne pAmatI yupIana prajAnuM dhyAna kheMcyA vagara kema rahe? teoe te khecyuMja; ane teone jANavAnA te prajAnA prayAsamAM teone sajIvana thavAne vakhata Izvara kRpAthI AvavA mAMDe ne jyArathI aMgreja sarakAranA hAthamAM hiMdusthAna AvyuM tyArathI bhaNanAra tathA bhaNelAne maLavA mAMDelA rAjyanA TekAthI beumAM bhASA zikhavA tathA zikhavavAnA utsAhanA aMkura phuTavA mAMDayA; ne jema chelluM mukeluM paheluM hAtha Ave tema pANini ane pataMjali AdionA nahIM paNa siddhAMta kaimudIne abhyAsa pAcho zarU thavA mAMDe, ne jeo agrejI bhaNavA lAgyA teo ene paNa abhyAsa karavA lAgyA ne ghaNAkharA e paddhatie ja aMgrejI bhASAmAM saMskRta vyAkaraNanA graMtha banyA ne te hAla ghaNA bhaNe che. A ThIka thayuM che te nA kahevAtI nathI, paNa temAM dalagIrI bhareluM eTaluM ja che ke te banAvanArAoe e bhASAmAM praveza kaumudIthI thAya che te karatAM paNa vadhAre vahele thAya eja kevaLa muddo dhyAnamAM rAkhe che, ne te eTale darajo ke te kAraNasara siddhAMtane mudInI paddhatine paNa mULa pAyeja-je dhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM anubaMdhane, ne gaNanI nizAnIomAM vikAraka avikArakane te--jate karyo che. sAmAnyabhUtanI sAta jAta karI che, ne evA evA aneka pheraphAra karI ThekANe ThekANe niyame UmerI dIdhA che, tethI e bhASAmAM praveza te ghaNe jaladIthI thAya che paNa nahIM jevuM bhaNyA pachI abhyAsa AgaLa kheMca kaimudImAM paDe che te karatAM paNa vadhAre kaThaNa thaI paDe che ne te ImeTe bhAgate hAlamAM e bhASA bhaNavAnuM mana chatAM te mAMDI vALe che, ne je cheDe 1. kriyAyuktasya siddhiHsyAdakriyasya kathaM bhavet / rAtripATamALa cosiddhi prajJAca | haThaga . 2. nindantu nItinipuNA yadi vAstuvantu lakSmI samAvizatu gacchatu vA yatheSTam / nava vA manamatu yuvAntare va cAvyAtpathavinti dhIH nItizataka kAntAkaTAkSavizikhA nadahanti yasya cittaM na nirdahati kopkRshaanutaapH|| . tti mUviSaya na TromA evayaM kacati jJAmi ta dharaH | nItizataka che. duHkheSvanudvignamanAH sukheSu vigtspRhH|| vItara/miyopaH zitAni | bhagavadgItA | 3. caMcalaM hi manaH kRSNa pramAthi blvdRddhm| tAEUR nitradaM maLe vAvi duhuram | bhagavadgItA / 4. kasyAsti nAze manaso hi mokSaH kasarvathA nAsti bhayaM vimuktau / rAyaM viM nimUrtiva je DhApAcA guccha vRddhA / maNiratnamAlA // 5. Ane lIdhe vinomi jevA rUpe sAMdhavAnuM yathAyukta banI zakyuM nathI.

Page #10
(10) bhAga mAMDI vALatA nathI temAM ghaNA nahIM jevuM bhaNI mukI deche; ne keTalAka gheADu ghaNuM vadhAre bhaNeche ne thADA vakhata yAda rahe evuM upalaka jJAna meLave che; ne kAika je puruM bhaNeche tene paNa siddhAMta kAmuddInI madada vagara purU jJAna thatuM nathI, ne thatAM ghaNIja mahenata paDeche. A rIte e bhASA joie tevI sajIvana thaI zaktI nathI e sarve ne jANItu che; tethI e bhASA tathA tenA graMthA teonA adhikArIe sehelathI bhaNIzake ane e vidyA sajIvana thAya evA vyAkaraNanI jarUra che ne teja A graMthanuM prayAjana che. 5. vizeSa vijJapti- a. prayojana naimittika graMthanI racanA-akSarara ane saMdhi viSe badhA graMthAmAM paheluM lakhAya che ne AmAM paNa pahelA ne bIjA prakaraNamAM anukrame che, paNa te viSayAnA TuMkANamAM karelA sa`pUrNa samAveza tathA temAM rAkhelA anukrama kudaratI ane tethI sahelathI yAda rahe tevA mAlama paDaze. humAe sadhi prakaraNamAM te khakhatanI tamAma kalamA tathA tenA apavAdo pUrvAparathI ekaThA karI sAthe lai lIdhA che ke AgaLa bhaNutA koI paNa viSayamAM e khAkhatanuM vadhu jANavAnu rahe nahIM te kAma paDe Ama tema zodhavu paDe nahI. vaLI paMcasaMdhi eTale sa`dhinI pAMca jAta che ema je kahevAya che temAM cAra jAta saMdhinI ne pAMcamI jAta sa`jJAnI ema sAdhAraNa rIte kahevAya che te ThIka na lAgavAthI mAe je yukti puraHsara sadhinI pAMca jAta manAvI che ne joItI samaja ApI pAMca bhAgAmAM kahI che te haMme dhArIye chIe ke yathAyeAgya mAlama paDaze. vaLI sAdhimAM zabdone ate tathA zabdonA madhyamAM je pheraphAra thAya che te khAkhatamAM zabda kAne kahevA te hAlanA anelA graMthAmAM samajAveluM jovAmAM AvatuM nathI ne tethI aneka jagyAe te graMthA bhaNanArAone muzkelI paDe che, te muzkelI A graMthanA bhaNanArAone na paDe te sArI " pada" ke jenA artha teoe " zabda " karyAM che. te pada " kone kahevu te saMdhi saMbaMdhI ApelI samajaNamAM pehelAthIja samajAvI dIdhu' che. akSara ane saMdhi thayA pachInI hamArI goThavaNa jIddIja mAlama paDaze. hAlamAM zikhAtA graMthAmAM kayAM te pehelAM prAtipaTTikanA rUpa banAvavAnu hoya che ke kyAM te dhAtunuM vartamAnakALa anAvavAnu te te pachI bIjA kALA vigere banAvavAnu hAya che. have dhAtunI khAkhata pahelAM hAya te te ThIka paNa prAtipakinI khAkhata pahelAM hAya e te kudarati niyama virUddha che kemake mULa prAtipaki dhAtuparathI ane che, mULa dhAtu prAtipattika parathI banatA nathI, ane ema zikhavavAthI mULa dhAtu kevA ne keTalA che, mAtra 2122 dhAtuoparathI lAkhA zabdonI utpatti kevI rIte thaI che ne te muThThIbhara niyamAthI kevI rIte baMdhAya che vagere je bhASA tathA vyAkaraNanI bhukhI te te mAtra sapUrNa bhaNanAranAja, ne te paNa bhaNI vicAra karatAja, dhyAnamAM Ave; ne khIjAene to mukhI na samaje eTale rasa paDe nih ne kaTALe, ne temAM AgaLa bhaNatA kaThinatA paDe eTale " raDatIne pIerI maLe " tema thAya, eTale abhyAsa cheADI de; tyAre, pahelAM te e paddhatija 1. prArabhyate na khalu vighnabhayena nIcaiH punaH punarapi pratihanyamAnAH . prArabhya vighnavihatA viramanti madhyAH / prAmya cottamananAna parityanti / nItizataka 2. e prakaraNamAM batAvelA 7 sthAneAmAMthI ne eja krame saMgIta zAsranA 7 sUronI utpatti thailI che.

Page #11
(11) bhaNanArAone utsAha vadhAravAne badale teDavAnuM eka kAraNa thAya che ema kahevAmAM kaMI harakta nathI. have jeo dhAtu pahelA zikhavavAnuM kare che te agaraje niyamasara cAle che te paNa dhAtu keTalA che, keTalI jAtanA che, te jAte zI rIte bane che, teonA kriyApada vagere karavAmAM keTalI vidhio karavAnI che, te vidhione kama zuM che vagere bAbatenI samaja te pahelethI kaMIja apAtI nathI, ke je ApyAthI bhaNanAra, te je zikhavA tatpara thaye che te kevuM che, tenI bAMdhaNuM kevI che, temAM keTalI keTalI bAbate para dhyAna ApavAnuM che, vagere jJAna saMpAdana karI joitA utsAha ane samajathI te kAryane AraMbha kare, vacamAM kaMTALe nahIM, hAthamAM lIdhedhuM purU kare ne abhaNa karatAM aDadhuM bhaNelo jema potAne tathA bIjAne vadhAre nukasAna kare che tema kare nahIM.' A kAraNathI hame A graMthamAM trijA prakaraNamAM pahelA dhAtu keTalA che, keTalI jAtanA che vagere samajAvI e prakaraNanA agIAra bhAga karI, pahelA bhAgamAM dhAtune lAgatA pratyaye, bIjA bhAgamAM pratyenI samaja, trijA bhAgamAM pratya naimittika pheraphAra, cothA bhAgamAM pratyayAnta dhAtuo karavAnA vadhu niyamo ne pAMcamAM bhAgamAM bhAvakarmavAcaka dhAtuo karavAnA vadhu niyamo batAvI, chaThThA tathA sAtamAM bhAgamAM sarve dhAtuonA judA judA kALanA rUpo viSe lakhyuM che, AThamAM tathA navamAM bhAgamAM rUpAvali ApI che ne kRtanA, kRdaMtaavyaya ane kRdaMta prAtipadika, evA be bhAga karI, dazamA tathA agIyAramA bhAgamAM lakhyA che. kRdaMta avyaya ane kRdaMta prAtipadika evA kRdaMtanA be bhAga pADyA che te ema ke kRdaMtaavyayamAM dhAtunuM dhAtu paNuM maTI jAya che ne kRdaMta prAtipadikamAM tene avatAra badalaI prAtipadika thAya che te spaSTa samajAya. e rIte trijA prakaraNamAM dhAtuthI AraMbhI tenAthI avyaya tathA prAtipadika thAya tyAM sudhI anukrame batAvyuM che. cothA prakaraNamAM AgaLa lakhelA prAtipadikene saMbaMdha laI prAtipadikenI Utpatti vagere saMbaMdhI samajaNa ApI che ne pachI e prakaraNanA cha bhAga karI, pahelA bhAgamAM vizeSaNa, bIjA bhAgamAM nAma, trijA bhAgamAM sarvanAma, cothA bhAgamAM e badhAnA strIliMga, ane pAMcamA tathA chaThThA bhAgamAM pratipAdikanA rUpa viSe niyame tathA joItI prAtipadika rUpAvalI 3 ApI che, temAM strIliMganI bAbata tathA prAtipadikanA rUpanI bAbata para khAsa dhyAna kheMcavA jevuM e che ke hamee tamAma strIliMganI tathA prAtipadikanA rUpanI bAbatanI kalamemAM je sAmAsika zabdAne lAge che ne je 1. A vicAra nIcenA zlekamAM keganA saMbaMdhamAM zrIkRSNa bhagavAnanA batAvelA vicAra parathI yogya mAlama paDaze. yuktAhAravihArasya yuktaceSTasya krmsu| yutatvamavidhistha thavA mavati Tuva bhagavadgItA che 2. AjJArthamAM bIjA tathA trijA purUSanA eka vacanamAM tA pratyayathI thatA rUpe UmeravAnI paddhati paDI che paNa e pratyayathI thatA rUpe amuka arthamAM ja UmerAya che tethI te hamee tema na lakhatA te bAbata vAkyaracanAnA prakaraNamAM egya jagyAe batAvI che. 3. Ane cAlu paddhati pramANe "zabda rUpAvali" kahevI joIe paNa "zabda" zabdamAM dhAtu Adine paNa samAveza thAya che ne tethI ativyAmi deSa Ave che tethI hamee zabda rUpAvali" zabda na vAparatA "prAtipadika rUpAvali" e zabda vAparyA che.

Page #12
(12) khIjA graMthAmAM sAthe sAthe lakhAya che, tene sAthe sAthe na lakhatAM judI kahADI, chaThThA. prakaraNamAM samAsanI sAdhAraNa khAkhatA batAvI, e prakaraNanA sAta bhAga karI, pAMca bhAgamAM pAMca jAtanA samAsa viSe lakhI, chaThThA tathA sAtamA bhAgamAM lakhI che te kudaratI niyama pramANe ane aneka gUMcavADA dUra karanArU thayeluM dekhAze; kemake samAsa zikhyA vagara sAmAsika zabdonA strIli'ga tathA tenA rUpe khAkhatanI kalama zI rIte zikhAya nete zikhavAne prayatna karanAra guMcavAya ne kaMTALe temAM navaI zu' ? vaLI samAsamAM zuM zuM kArya ne te kevI rIte thAya che te dhyAna mahAra na jAya te eka jAtanA samAsa khIjI jAtanA samAsa sAthe na gu'cavAya te sArU samAsanI dareka jAtanI vyAkhyA karI che. vaLI samAsamAM keTalIka jagyAe strIli'ganA zabda pAche pulliMganA thAya che te bAbata ghaNI kaThina che ne hAlanA anelA graMthAmAM te viSaya saMpUrNa levAyalA dekhAtA nathI te A graMthamAM sa'pUrNa lIdhelA mAlama paDaze, temaja tapurUSasamAsanA sAdhAraNa niyameA judA kaDADavAnI paddhati paNa gu'cavADA bharelI ane kAma paDe bhulI javAya tevI hovAthI hame tene bhedaparatve judI pADI bhedo paratve lakhI che. sAtamu prakaraNa vAkaya racanAnuM te AThamuM prakaraNa pariziSTAtu karyuM che; ne pariziSTAnA prakaraNamAM AgalA prakaraNAmAM batAvelA zabda samuhA, dhAtunA anubaMdho, dhAtukASa, upasargo ane upasagAthI dhAtuonA padmamAM thatA pheraphAra, e pAMca khAkhatA pAMca pariziSyeAmAM ApelI che. upara pramANe A graMthanI racanA karI che ne temAM vaLI dvitvanA niyamA ke je zu'cavADAbharelA che te pratyeka viSayamAM judA judA lakhyA che ke jethI dareka viSayanA sakhadhamAM zuM zuM pheraphAra che te tarataja samaja paDe. sAmAnya bhUtanI sAta jAtA karavAmAM Ave che te paNa gucavADA bharelI hAvAthI kahADI nAMkhI ekaja jAta rAkhI temAM joitA apavAdo lakhI e viSaya sapUrNa rIte lakhyuM che. " ya " pratyayathI thatA bhaviSyakRDhatA ke jeone viSe hAlamAM bhaNAtA ghaNA graMthAmAM kai paNa mAlama paDatuM nathI ne kAimAM mAlama paDe che te guMcavADA bharelu' hAya che te saraLa karI umeravA banatuM kIdhu che. dhAtuonA kharA upayogI anuSadhA paNu khatAvyA che ne te sabadhI kalamo paNa viSaya paratve lakhI che ke bhaNanArathI yathArUci bhaNAya. TuMkANamAM lakhavAnu je vicAra karIe te zabdazAstra apAra che ne saghaLuM bhaNavAnu banavuM paNa kaThIna che tethI tamAma jarUrIAta khAkhatA sehelathI bhaNI yAda rAkhI zakAya, AvanArI khAkhatA cAlu prakaraNamAM AvI gu'cAvaDA karI kaMTALA na Ape ane joitI khAkhatA rahI na jAya, temaja joIe te karatAM vadhAre kalamA na thAya evI rIte adhI khAkhatA goThavI A graMtha banAvavAmAM humAe anatu' saghaLuM kIdhu che ne AzA che ke sujJavargane te temaja mAlama paDaze, ne tema thaze te A humAro parizrama saphaLa thayalA gaNAze. 1. A jagyAe pAMcamu prakaraNa mukI dIdheluM dekhAya paNa te tema nathI. pAMcamA prakaraNamAM avyayanI khAkhata ApelI che. 2. anantapAraM kila zabdazAstraM svalpaM tathAyurbahavazca vighnAH / sAtato prAzcamapAlya lgu phUlo cathANIbhivAmbumakhyAt // su. 2 bhA. // 3. AparitoSAdviduSAM na sAdhu manye prayogavijJAnam / yuvatti zikSitAnA mAbhayapratyayaM cetaH // zakuMtalA //

Page #13
(13) A graMthanA viSayanA ra64 pAnA dekhI kaMTALavA jevuM nathI, kemake 264 pAnAmAM dhAtu rUpAvalinA pAnA 40, prAti padika rUpAvalinA pAnA 25, ne dhAtu keSanA pAna 56, maLI pAnA 121 che. dhAtu rUpAvalimAM AvatA zabdanI bAbatanA niyame AgaLa AvelA hovAthI te zikhavAmAM lAMbI mahenata paDe tema nathI. e kevaLa samajavAne vAte dAkhalA rUpI ApelI che. prAtipadika rUpAvalimAM 5-25 rUpa AvaDethI bIjA cheDI mahenate AvaDI jAya che ne dhAtukeSamAM badhA dhAtu rojanA kAmanA nathI, mAtra graMthanI paripUrNatA khAtara ApelA che tethI e pAnAo TuMka vakhatamAM bhaNAya che ne mAtra pAnA 143 purA bhaNavA paDe che, te rejanuM eka pAnuM jaNAya to e Asare 5 mahInA le, 3 mahinA dhAtu rUpAvali vagerenA pAnA 121 mAM lAge ne 4 mahinA A graMtha pUrvApara manana karavAmAM jAya teo bAra mahInAmAM A graMtha sArI rIte AveDavAmAM vAMdho na Ave; ne e rIte je kaI bAra mAsa reja be kalAka mahenata karaze te te saMskRta bhASAnA veda zivAyanA aneka graMthe sehelathI samajavArUpI meTuM phaLa meLavaze; ne A graMtha ekane badale be varasamAM pure kare dhArI sAthe sAthe amarakeSanA mukhya zloke ne ekAda smRtine paNa abhyAsa karaze to te phaLa yathAyukta bhASAnI rasikatAne anubhava karatAM karatAM ane AnA AcAravicAre ke je IzvarathI vimukha karAvanArA nahIM paNa ghaDI ghaDI Izvarane saMbhArAvanArA ne IzvaranI saMmukha karAvanArA che te tathA nIti Adi guNa saMpAdana karatAM karatAM AnaMda sAthe meLavaze ne saghaLI rIte sukhI thaze. upara lakhyuM che ke veda zivAyanA graMthamAM praveza thaze tenuM kAraNa e ke vedanI bhASAne vyAkaraNamAM keTalAka khAsa vadhu niyame che te A graMthamAM lIdhA nathI, evA hetuthI ke te bIjAo sAthe seLabheLa thaI guMcavADe na thAya. A bhaNyA pachI te niyame judA ja bhaNuM levA ThIka paDaze ne A graMtha je vAMcaka vargane upayogI thayele mAlama paDaze te te viSe paNa A graMthamAM juduM pAchaLathI umeravA banatuM thaze. A. adhikArIonuM kartavya, viSayanuM upagIpaNuM ane teone saMbaMdha-gujarAtavAsIonA mULa graMthe je saMskRtamAM che ke jemAM teonA pUjyoe teone mATe upara batAvyA mujabanA aneka tarehanA vArasAo rAkhyA che temAMthI je maLI Ave che tene upayoga kAyama rAkhavAne badale, ne je nathI maLI AvatA tene jema bIjAo zodha karI upaga karI batAve che tema karavAne badale, te saghaLAne tamAma anAdara karavAthI kevI paDatI dazAmAM AvyA che te pratyakSa che; ne Ave temAM navAI jevuM paNa nathI, mATe je upara batAvelA adhikArIo pitAnuM kartavya sArI rIte samajI saMskRta bhASAnA graMthamAM praveza karavA vicAra karaze te A graMthadvArA teomAM sehelaIthI praveza karI zakaze ane temAM rahelI aneka vidyAo tathA hunnarenuM jJAna meLavI unnatine prApta thaI zakaze. kadAca nathI, mATe je ja AvyA che te pratya nuM kartavya sArI zake 1. AcArAllabhate hyAyu rAcArAdIpsitAH prajAH / mArA namakSazya mAtrA pratyakSam . manusmRti | sarvalakSaNahIno'pi yaHsadAcAravAnnaraH / zraddhAnonasUyazca rakta vaLi nIti . manusmRti |

Page #14
(14) AmAM koI zaMkA kare ke ghaNA kharA sa`skRta bhASAnA graMthAnA tarajumA thayA che ne thAya che tethI te vAMcavA masa che ne saMskRta bhASAja bhaNavAnI jarUra nathI te te khAkhatamAM eTalu ja lakhavuM khasa che ke tarajumAmAM dareka bhASAnI khukhI judI hAvAthI mULa graMthamAM varNavelI khAkhatAnu rahasya tathA lakhanAranA bhAva joIe tevA AvI zakatA nathI eTaluMja nahIM, paNa tarajumA karanAranA bhAva paNa aMdara utare che ne tema thavAthI te khAkhatAnA kharA bhAva ane khubI na samajAtA judoja bhAva samajai aneka anatho thAya che. vaLI eka graMthanA aneka tarajumAe bahAra paDe che, artha ane bhAvanI samatA rahetI nathI, ne e graMtho pAchaLa paisAno mATe kharaca thAya che. eTaluMja nahIM, paNa vAMcanAra ane lakhanAranI mAnasika ane zArIrika zakti, ke je khIjA sArA upayAgamAM AvI zake te tema na thatAM, piSTapeSaNa karavAmAM nirarthaka vaparAya che; tyAre te paisA tathA zaktinA khacAva thai, joIte raste vaparAya ane kharA artha samajAya teTalA sArU mULa bhASA tathA tenA graMthA bhaNavAnI yuvAna ke vRddhAne jarUra che; ne bALakone te ghaNIja jarUra che kemake tema thAya to vizeSa phAyado e che ke te AgaLa jatAM aneka saMbaMdhomAM AvatA paNa potAnu kAyama rAkhI zakaze ne potAnAmAM khuTatu haze teja ne te vadhAre phAyadAbharela haze teAja mahArathI jANI umeraze.1 ne e rIte thatAM AyAMnA AcAra vicAro, AAnA dharmo, AryonI vidyAe, ane AryAMnA hunnaro sajIvana thavA kharekharo vakhata Avaze, khuTatu haze te vadhaze, ne Arya dezanI thayalI adhogita maTI, unnati ke je karavA aneka prayatnA hAla karAya che te Ape| Apa prApta thaze; ne khALakAne tema ucheravAmAM teone apAtI keLavaNInA kramamAMja pheraphAra thavAnI jarUra che eTaluja nahIM, paNa keLavaNInI rItimAM paNa pheraphAra karavAnI jarUra che. gharanI cAlu bhASA bhaNAvyA pachI peAtAnI Arya tarIkenI je saMskRta bhASA tenA ne te bhaNAvyA pachI rAjyabhASA je agrejI tenA abhyAsa karAvavA joie che.ra tethI jo saskRta bhASAnA abhyAsa gujarAtI ceAthI cApaDI sAtheja zarUM karAvAya ne ceAthIthI sAtamI 1. AryakarmANi rajyante bhUtikarmANi kurvate / dita = nAmyasUyaMti paMhitA satarthama // mahAbhArata // viSAdapyamRtaM grAhya mamedhyAdapi kAMcanaM / nIcA\ttamAM vidyAM zrIratna duhAvi / vRddhe cANAkhya // eja pramANe buddhimAneA AgaLa karatA hatA te jyAtiSanA tAjanIlakaDInA graMthamAM kahelA ItthasAlAdi SoDaza yAgI parathI joie tevuM mAlama paDe che. 2. Atmavarga parityajya paravarga samAzrayet / svayameva yaM yAti thathA rAjJAnyadharmataH || vRddhe cANuAkhya // sahajaM karma kauMteya sadoSamapi na tyajet / sarvAmA diyorjana grUmenAiivAvRtAH // bhagavadgItA // agAdhahRdayA bhUpAH kUpA iva durAsadAH / ghaTA guLano no ce rAjAnameva saMzritya vinA malayamanyatra haryaMta nIvanam // su. ra. bhA. vidvAnyAti parAMgatim / . caMdna na proti // su. ra. bhA. //

Page #15
(15) sudhImAM purU karAvI aMgrejI bhaNAvavAnuM zarU karAvAya te kRtakArya thavAya tema che. e rIte aMgrejI bhaNavAnuM bhaNanArane kaIka moDuM thaze kharuM paNa tema pAchaLathI aMgrejI sAthe e athavA bIjI kaI bhASA bhaNavI paDe che te nahIM bhaNavI paDe eTale Akhare bhaNavAmAM jatA kALane hisAba sarakheja Avaze, ne gujarAtI cothIthI sAtamI paDIo sAthe saMskRta bhASA tathA AryomAM thaI gayelA mahApurUSanA vRttAnta bhaNAvavAmAM tathA AryonI judI judI vidyAo tathA hunnarenuM prAvezikajJAna ApavAmAM jaI kALa, te cepaDIonI racanA badalethI tathA ItihAsa bhUgoLa bhaNAvavAnI paddhati badalethI nIkaLI zake tema che te vicAranArane saheje mAlama paDaze, ne tema karavA dhAraze te karI paNa zakaze; ne ema karaze te hAlanI keLavaNInI rItie lagabhaga aDadhI jIMdagI sudhI regya vidvattA tathA egya AjIvikA pedA karavAnI zakti je ghaNAone AvatI nathI ne zarIranI durbaLatA prApta thAya che te tema na thatA teTalI balake ochI vaye zarIranI durbaLatA prApta karyA vagara prApta thaze eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa Akhare AryonA vede tathA zAstra ke jenA nAme mAtra paNa AnaMdadAyaka che teonuM jJAna tathA pazcimamAM vadhelu keTalAka hunnarenu jJAna paNa dharAvanArI prajA jevA vakhata paNa Avaze. vaLI bALakone bhaNavuM paNa vadhAre seheluM che kemake teone meTAenI mAphaka bhaNeluM bhulavuM ne navuM bhaNavuM evI be kriyA karavAnI nathI paNa kevaLa bhaNavAnI ekaja kriyA karavAnI che, ne bhaNavA sivAya bIjI koI jAtanI ciMtA paNa temane nathI mATe jeone A karavuM yogya che teo je pitAnI bALako pratyenI pharajo adA karavA ghaTatI goThavaNa karaze te anya anya eka bIjAne saghaLI rIte lAbha kAraka nivaDazera ne sarvenuM saghaLuM ISTa thaze ema hame dhArIe chIe ane sujJa vAMcaka varga paNa dhAraze ne A graMthane ghaTate upayoga karaze evI AzA rAkhIe chIe. I.samAptikArya--A bhUmikAnI samApti karatAM vAMcakavargane vijJapti karavAnI ke ka, A graMtha bhaNavAmAM saMskRta bhASAnA AMkaDA tathA akSarenI samaja, A graMthamAM vAparelA saMkSipta zabdanI samaja, A graMthamAM samAyelI bAbate keTalAme pAne che te jovA sArU joitI anukramaNikA, tathA A graMthamAM keTalIka jagyAe azuddha chapAyeluM jovAmAM Ave che te sArU zuddhipatrakanI jarUra che tethI te badhA hamee A prastAvanAnI pAchaLa ApyA che. kha. hamoe A graMthamAM saghaLI joItI bAbate niHzeSa ane ananyasAdhAraNarIte gya sthAne ekaThI karI, kaMI deSa na Ave temaja bhaNanArane seheluM paDe tema, TuMkANumAM lakhavAmAM zrI kAzIjInI rAjakIya pradhAna saMskRta pAThazALAnI vyAkaraNanI parIkSAmAM UttIrNa thayelA zAstrI tribhuvana dhanajI dhrolavALAnI joItI madada laI banate prayAsa kIdhe che, temaja A graMthanuM evAjane pratiSThita vyAkaraNAcArya zAstrI jIvarAma lallu 1. ko'tibhAraH samarthAnAM kiM dUraM vyavasAyinAm / je virAra vidyAnAM : TH priyaMvAdrinAma hitepadeza che. 2. A vicAra nIcenA zlokamAM upAsanAnA saMbaMdhamAM zrIkRSNa bhagavAnanI karelI ukita parathI cagya mAlama paDaze. devAnbhAvayatAnena te devA bhAvayatu vaH / TwaaN mAvataH zreyaH paramavAcatha bhagavadgItA che

Page #16
(16) bhAI rAyakavAla pAse saMzodhana karAvyuM che, ne te bAbatenuM teonuM pramANa patra pAchaLa ApyuM chene e rIte A graMtha banAvavAmAM saghaLuM banatuM kIdhuM che chatAM mANasa mAtrathI bhula thAya che te tamArI paNa kaMI thaI hoya, tethI tevuM jeonI draSTie paDe teone te hamene lakhI mokalavA vinaMti karIe chIe ke je teo te lakhI mekalavA maherabAnI karaze te tene mATe upakAra mAnIzuM ne bIjI AvRttimAM te viSe ghaTatuM karIzuM. - muMbaI zake 1831nuM ASADha sudi 4 ne semavAra li. ThAkoradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI. == == : gujarAti tathA saMskRta AMkaDA tathA akSarenI samaja. AMkaDA. svara. gu. 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 89 a A i I u U (%) ( )(8) e e e che ke saM. 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 86 3 rU 3 4 6 4 i che e ? vyaMjana. gu. ka kha ga gha Ga ca cha ja jha sa Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma sa. k kh g gh G c ch j jh J Th D Dh N t th d dh n p ph b bh m ya ra la va za Sa sa ha La kSa jJa zuM ? t r r r r r ( ) (*) (jJa ") 8. . ( saMkSipta zabdonI samaja, pu. (dhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM purUSa. 5. = paramaipada. kR = kRdanta. ,, (prAtipadikanA saMbaMdhamAM)=pulliga. A= Atmane pada ne. = naMbara. strI. = strIliMga. U. = Ubhayapada. ekAca=eka svara vALe. na. = napuMsakaliMga. bhA.= bhAvakarma. anekAca-eka karatA pA. =pAnu vadhAre svara vALe. 1. guNavAnapi nopayAti pUjAM puruSaH stpurussairktthymaanH| na hi paramaLiH svabhAvarjita vipanidhiSita jAti / su. 2. bhA. . 2. A gujarAtamAM svaramAM nathI tethI kAuMsamAM Ave che. 3. A saMskRtamAM nathI tethI kAuMsamAM ApyuM che. 4. A mULa vyaMjanamAM gaNelo nathI tethI kAuMsamAM Ave che.

Page #17
prakaraNa 1 lu akSara pAne 1 thI 2 sudhI akSarAnI utpatti akSarAnI vigata akSarAnA sthAnA akSarAnA prayatnA prakaraNa 2 jI sadhi pAne 2 thI 1ra sudhI. sadhi saMdhi samajaNu svara sadhi vyaMjana + aghASa vyaMjana vyaMjana + ghoSa vyaMjana gheSa + aghASa 2 varga + vyaMjana anukramaNikA. daitya + tAlavya tAlavya + mrutya daMtya + mUrtya mUkhya + tya anunAsika + vyaMjana vyaMjana + anunAsika vyaMjana + ardhasvara asvara + vyaMjana bhAga 1 lA svara + sajAti svara 3 Ja ke ATM thI je mAMnA kAi svara 6 thI tha mAMno koi svara+vijAti svara 4 6, i, o ke o + svara 4 5 svarA kyAre joDAtA nathI vyaMjana sadhi bhAga 2 jo pAnu. 1 1 2 2 4 " " pa 5 pa 5 5 ne r nA vizeSa niyame g, p ne s nA vizeSa niyamA 6 nA vizeSa niyame vyaMjananu bevaDAvavuM aniyamita V V svara vyaMjana saMdhi anusvAra + vyaMjana visarga sadhi visarganA 5 + ya o au + ya , r ne 6 nuM bevaDAvavuM. , nuM thavuM aniyamita anusvAra sadhi. "" ', r lApa ga b s thAya 22 22 prakaraNa 3 jI. dhAtu, kriyApada, kRda Mta avyaya ane kRdaMta tathA kRtAdi prAtipaki pAne 12 thI 95 sudhI. huM dhAtunI jAtA vagere saMbaMdhi samajaNu pratyaya bhAga 3 jo "" bhAga 4 thA (17) pAnu. pratyayAntadhAtubAdhaka pratyayA bhAvekarma bAdhaka pratyayA purUSabAdhaka daze kALanA pratyayA kRdaMtaavyayabAdhaka pratyayA kRda'taprAtipakiAdhaka pratyaye VV. 8 8 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 bhAga 5 mA 10 T 9 hi 10 11 11 11 11 12 bhAga 3 lA 13 22* OM OM 13 14

Page #18
(18) 17 31 pAnuM. pAnuM. kRtAdiprAtipadikabedhaka pratye 15 yanta kenuM thAya che. yantanA pratyayenI samaja bhAga 2 je 15 ) kAryo ne teone kama .. sArvadhAtuka pratyeyone gaNanI nizAnIo 16 parapadamAM lAgatA niyama 28 ArdhadhAtuka pratye ne temAM AvatI ? 17 AtmapadamAM lAgatA niyame 28 6 kyA pratyenI pUrve lAge che. 17 svarAdi dhAtunA dvitva viSe. vyaMjanAdi dhAtunA dvitva viSe 29 6 kyA dhAtuone lAge che abhyAsamAM thatA pheraphAra , 6nalenArA dhAtuo abhyAsa nimittika dhAtumAM 6 vikalpa lenArA dhAtuo 18 6 jarUra lenArA dhAtuo 19 aniyamita yanta ... vikAraka tathA avikAraka pratyaye 21 nAmadhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM ... pratyaya naimittika pheraphAra bhAga 3 je 21 pratyakene lAge che ane tenA artho sArvadhAtakane AdhadhAtuka pratye ja pratyayanI pUrve thatA pheraphAra naimittika 22 2 thI thatA paramapadI dhAtune AdhadhAtuka pratya naimittika - lagatA pheraphAra vikAraka 2 thI thatA AtmapadI dhAtune , >> lagatA pheraphAra avikAraka ,, >> mA nI pUrve thatA pheraphAra 31 pratyayAnta dhAtuo che. bhAve karmabaMdhaka dhAtuo karavAnA vadhuniyama | bhAga 4 the 25 karavAnA vadhu niyam | bhAga 5 me 32 prerakadhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM mULa tathA pratyayAnta dhAtuo dazamAM gaNanA dhAtuo viSe 25 tathA teonA bhAve karmabedhaka varAtri tathA amuM aMtavALA viSe 26 dhAtuone sArvadhAtukanA - bhAga 633 uparanA zivAyanA dhAtuo viSe 26 purUSodhaka pratyayenI pU! umerAtAM akSare viSe lAgatAM vadhu niyame. - dhAtuomAM thatA pheraphAre viSe 1 lA gaNanA dhAtuo viSe sannantanA saMbaMdhamAM 2 jA , kAryo tathA teone kama 6 nI pUrvenA pheraphAra sanI pUrvenA pheraphAra , svarAdi dhAtunA dvitva viSe vyaMjanAdi dhAtunA dvitva viSe abhyAsamAM thatA pheraphAra abhyAsa naimittika dhAtumAM 37 pheraphAra ... 28 10 mAM che, 37 - aniyamita sannatte 11 mAM . . 37. yantanA saMbaMdhamAM preraka, sannanta tathA nAma, dhAtuo viSe 37 che che ja che cha na ja bha >> 2 cha cha nI cha no 36

Page #19
(19) pAnuM suSa nA pAnuM. yanta dhAtuo viSe 37 pahelA gaNanA mULa dhAtu) bhAkarma bedhaka dhAtuo viSe 37 | guya nA tathA tene thatAM mULa tathA pratyayAnta dhAtuo ) judI judI jAtanA dhA- bhAga 8 me 46 tathA teonA bhAvekarmabedhaka tuonA rtari tathA bhAve karma praganA dazedhAtuone AdhadhAtukanA } bhAga7mo 38 kALanA rUpe. purUSabedhaka pratyayenI pUrve lAgatA vadhu niyame. ,, preraka voya nA pakSa bhUtanA saMbaMdhamAM 8, sannanta yuvadhipa nA kAryo tathA teone kama . * yanta vova nA dvitva kene thAya che. nAma tuve nA nAmadhAtu svarAdi dhAtunA dvitva viSe | guca nA vyaMjanAdi dhAtunA dvitva viSe 38 pre24 bodhaya nA sannanta buboabhyAsamAM thatA pheraphAra abhyAsa naimittika dhAtumAM pheraphAra 38 | , sannanta suvAdhiSa nA preraka dvitvanA abhAvamAM zuM kArya thAya che 39 bubodhiSaya na 13 saMprasAraNanA niyame. ke, yanta voi nA preraka bIjA pheraphAro vRdhaca nA 65 aniyamita yaDuntalunA jantavaSanA68 bhAvakarmabaMdhaka dhAtunA rUpa kevA nAmadhAtu guya nA santa thAya che suDDayatheSa nA 71 sAmAnya bhUtanA saMbaMdhamAM bIjAthI agIAramA). aniTa dhAtuone lagatA niyama 40 gaNanA dhAtuonA pa- bhAga 9 me 74 seTa helA cAra kALanA rUpe.J , , 2 jA gaNanA du aniyamita 3 jA ja vi bhAkarmabaMdhaka dhAtu saMbaMdhI 4 thA che. niyama 5 mAM , anadyatana tathA sAmAnya bhaviSyanA saMbaMdhamAM 45 mULa tathA pratyayAnta dhAtu viSe 45 9 mA , huM bhAkarmabaMdhaka dhAtu viSe 10 mAM yu vidhyathI bhaviSyanA saMbaMdhamAM 45 11 mAM , tu , mULa dhAtu viSe. 45 kRdaMta avyaya bhAga 10 me pratyayAnta dhAtu viSe 45 hetvartha kRdaMtanA saMbaMdhamAM bhAve karma baMdhaka dhAtu viSe 45 tuma pratyaya viSe AzIliMganA saMbaMdhamAM bhUta kRdaMtanA saMbaMdhamAM mULa tathA pratyayAnta dhAtu viSe 45 vA, 2 ne viSe bhakarmabaMdhaka dhAtu viSe gama viSe ... kala nuM 9 x 9 + 5 v %22 zrI

Page #20
(20) pA " pAnuM. mULa tathA pratyayAnta dhAtuonA rUpe 88 prakaraNa 4 thuM kadaMta prAtipadika viSe bhAga 11 me 89 vartamAna kRdaMta prAtipadika viSe prAtipadika ta, sAna ne mana viSe pAne 96 thI 133 sudhI. aniyamita prAtipadikanI kRdaMtAdi cAra jAte vagere bhAkarma baMdhaka dhAtuviSe saMbaMdhI samajaNa .. .. 96 karmaNibhUta kRdaMta prAtipadika viSe vizeSaNa bhAga 1 le 97 tanI pUrve thatA pheraphAra | kiyAvAcaka vizeSaNa ta ne na thavA viSe guNavAcaka vizeSaNa aniyamita saMkhyA vAcaka tathA pUraka vizeSaNa 98 bhAkarmabaMdhaka dhAtu viSe nAma bhAga 2 je 99 aniyamita nAme viSe sarvanAma bhAga 3 jo 100 kleribhUta kRdaMta prAtipadika viSe strIliMga viSe - bhAga 4the 100 vat pratyayanI pUrve thatA pheraphAra vagara pratyaya thatA strIliMganA zabda 100 bhAve karmabodhaka dhAtu viSe 3 pratyayathI thatA strIliMganA zabda 100 pakSabhUta kRdaMta prAtipadika viSe ne A pratyayathI thatA strIliMganA va ane Ara pratyayenI pUrve zabdo 100 thatA pheraphAra ... ... 91 huM nI pUrve thatA pheraphAra 100 mA nI pUrve thatA pheraphAra 101 bhaviSya kRdaMta prAtipadika viSe ne mA thI thatA amuka purUSanI cata ane mana nI pUrve thatA strI evA zabdo 101 pheraphAra ... ... ne sa thI thatA uparanA artha bhAkarmIbedhaka dhAtu viSe zivAyanI strI evA zabda 101 vidhyartha kRdaMta prAtipadika viSe aniyamita 103 ta" ane isTina nI pUrve thatA nAma tathA vizeSaNanA rUpo viSe niyama tathA teo- bhAga 5 me 104 anaya nI pUrva thatA pheraphAra mAMnAM joItAM rUpe. e aniyamita" kArAMta pu. strI. na. viSe niyamo 104 bhAvakarmabaMdhaka dhAtu viSe cA ka >> >> >> >> >> 104 aniyamita nAme viSe >> >> a >> 104 mULa tathA pratyayAnta tathA te- | - - = = = 105 enA bhAvakamabedhaka dhAtu- 6 >> >> >> >> 105 enA 106 judA judA kRdaMta prAtipadikene kaTho 106 pratyayAnta dhAtuonA pratya-) 106 yAnta dhAtuo tathA teonA & s >> >> 106 bhAve kam bedhaka dhAtuonA [. kRdaMtapratipAdikene kaThe. cha cha ka >> bhAkarmabaMdhaka dhAta viSe "pheraphAra . .. " to them bs # zrada che jha 106

Page #21
(21) pAnuM. pAnu. jo va kArAMta pu. zrI. na. viSe niyame 107 >> ga 19 2nA atavALA : viSe niyama 107 = che mr `r" lf kr kr bm w 107 107 107 107 na. nA rUpe udaka hRdaya 1 yu nA rUpa zAlA sI. nA rUpe ekA dilIyA , nAsikA nirAI , pRtanA jarA dArA hari sakhi 113 113 113 113 113 114 114 114 114 114 114 114 114 108 = = = = = = = ho 108 108 108 108 109 109 115 pa pha ba bha pati dr m`r dr mr mr khr hm, hr nfr dr hr hz lmr dumi, vAti , dvi = = = = = = 19 109 tri 109 sI.nA rUpe 19 110 dvi tri = = = 110 111 111 115 115 115 115 115 115 115 115 115 115 115 115 115 116 116 116 116 pu. nA rAma gArgya eka dvitIya prathama 112 = = = = = yUSa vatta pa pu. strInA rUpe " pAda mAsa 112 112 112 112 112 112 112 113 113 113 = = = papI nA rUpa a y ditiya che mae s s ) y dhI strI dAsI 116 116 116 117 117 = =

Page #22
(22) pAnu. guha kroSTu pu. nA rUpe 117 pu. na. nA rUpe 122 2 * 122 = , thatu na. nA rUpe * madhu mRdu = = = * na. nA rUpa , " pu. strI. nA rUpa * * * vijaya pu. na. nA mAvata che mana 5. rIta tuta na. nA bhavat adat * 117 117 117 117 117 118 118 118 118 118 118 118 118 119 119 122 123 123 123 123 123 123 123 123 124 124 124 * * * * * * * mm mm mm my - = * * " 124 =# = = 124 124 119 dhanina chuM. na. nA rUpe thana pu. nA rUpe nAman na. nA rUpe sana pu. na. nA rUpe yuvana pu. nA rUpe madhavana >> >> zvan pratidivana , hana pu. sahana na. ne rUpe pUrvanuM pu. nA rUpa paJcana 5. strI. na. nA rUpe 124 $ $ + 119 119 119 119 119 120 120 = = 120 pu. nA rUpe strI. nA rUpe 26 pu. strI. na. nA rUpe. gna pu. na. nA rUpa gAvuM che ke strI je 120 apa 124 125 125 125 125 125 125 125 125 125 125 125 125 126 ma 126 126 126 126 120 120 121 121 121 udaJca 121 jo , cha , anusuyaska che ke pu. strI. na. nA rUpe vecANa >> >> >> anna na. nA rUpe suvALu pu. strI. na. nA rU. hata pu. na. nA rU. strI. nA rUpe na. nA rUpe suvi pu. na. nA rUpa vitra strI. nA rUpe na pu. strI.na.nA rUpe puDA pu. nA rUpa 5 pu. strI. na. nA rUpe gbanAs 9 >> >> ane y , 122 122 122 122]

Page #23
karAnan pu. nA rUpe jIvana pu. zrI. na. nA rUpe dhvasa "" "" "" vAt pu. zrI. na. nA rUpo 3tharAt pu. nA. rUpe arjit pu. strI. na. nA rUpe supis "" "" Azit zrI. nA rUpe. surdi pu. zrI. na. nA rUpo sutus 29 99 sattu strI. nA rUpe. cakSu pu. zrI. na. nA rUpo pu. nA rUpo puMs dosa yu. na. nA rUpe vidvas pecivas rurudvas ,, top on to do ,, dhruval, jagmivas 99 ,, nAvara ka zreyas pipi 4. vasu, . . ,, . ,, ', ,, 99 "" 22 ,, ,, 99 "" ,, ,, vizvavAd pu. na. nA rUpo tuvAd pu. nA rUpe "" 22 22 pu. strI. na. nA rUpA ,, ', anaDuh ,, ,, rUpe }} lumbika strI. nA pUrva nAmanA rUpo viSe niyamA tathA rUpA sarvanAmanA zabdo viSe niyamA pu. na. nA rUpe saoN strI. nA rUpe pu. na. nA rUpo strI. nA rUpa sarva bhAga 6 ThTha pAnu. 126 126 126 127 127 127 127 127 127 127 127 128 128 128 128 128 128 128 128 129 129 129 129 129 129 ubha ubhA ubhaya 3mA bhavat mavatI a yuSmad he g ,, etad ,, l. idam kim .. adas ,, avyaya pu. na. nA rUpe strI. nA rUpe pu. na. nA rUpe sI. nA rUpo pu. na. nA rUpo strI. nA rUpe pu. zrI. naM. nA rUpo ,, ,, pu. na. nA rUpo strI. nA rUpe pu. na. nA rUpe strI. nA rUpo pu. na. nA rUpo strI. nA rUpe pu. na. nA rUpo strI. nA rUpe pu. na. nAM rUpA strI. nA rUpe pu. na. nA rUpe strI. nA rUpe ,, pu na. nA rUpA strI. nA rUpe prakaraNa 5 muM avyaya pAne 134 thI 138 sudhI. prakaraNa 6 huM samAsa 129 129 pAne 138 thI 176 sudhI 130 | samAsanI jAtA vagerenI samajaNu badhA samAseAmAM lAgatA niyamA sAmAsika zabdanA pahelA padamAM 130 130 130 131 131 131 131 dvindva samAsa thatA pheraphAra sAmAsika zabdanA chellA padamAM thatA pheraphAra sAmAsika zabdanA be padyanI vacamAM thatA pheraphAra (23) pAnu. 131 131 131 131 131 131 132 132 132 132 132 132 132 132 133 133 133 133 133 133 133 133 134 138 139 139 141 143 bhAga 1 lA 143

Page #24
(24) 158 6 pAnuM pAnuM samAhAra 143 vyAkhyA vyAkhyA 143 samAsamAM Avate zabdane kama. 159 samAsamAM Avate zabdane krama 144 samAsa thatA zabdomAM thatA pheraphAra 161 samAsa thatA zabdamAM thatA sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathAvacana 163 pheraphAra aniyamita 163 sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA 163 vacana vyAkhyA tathA zabdane kama 163 144 aniyamita samAsa thatA zabdamAM thatA pheraphAra 163 itaretara kaddha sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA 145 vacana vyAkhyA 145 164 samAsamAM Avate zabdane kama 15 prAdi 164 vyAkhyA samAsa thatA zabdomAM thatA pheraphAra145 164 sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana145 samAsamAM Avate zabdane kama 165 aniyamita samAjU thatA zabdomAM thatA pheraphAra 165 146 ekazeSa samAsa bhAga ra je. 146 sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana 165 lA nama vyAkhyA 146 165 vyAkhyA samAsamAM Avate zabdane kama 146 165 samAsamAM Avate zabdane kama 166 sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana 147 aniyamita 147 samAsa thatAM zabdamAM thatA pheraphAra 166 bahuvrIhi samAsa bhAga 3 je 147 sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana 166 vyAkhyA 147 gati samAsamAM Avate zabdane kama 148 vyAkhyA tathA zabdane kama samAsa thatA zabdamAM thatA pheraphAra 148 | sAmAsika zabdanI jAta 167 sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana 15ra upapada 17 aniyamita 152 vyAkhyA tathA zabdane kama 167 tapurUSa samAsa bhAga 4tho, 15ra. sAmAsika zabdanI jAta 167 vibhakti tapurUSa 153 | avyayIbhAva samAsa bhAga 5 167 vyAkhyA 153 vyAkhyA 167 kevA zabda kevA saMbaMdhathI ke zuM samAsamAM Avate zabdane kama 168 153 kume joDAya che samAsa thatA zabdamAM thata samAsa thatAM zabdomAM thatA pheraphAra 169 aniyamita pheraphAra 155 169 sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA sAmAsika zabdanA strIliga viSe. bhAgado 169 badhA samAsamAM lAgatA niyame 170 aniyamita 156 nagatapurUSa samAsamAM lAgatA niyame 170 aluka tapurUSa 157 dvigusamAsamAM lAgatA niyame 170 karmadhAraya bahuzIhisamAsamAM lAgatA niyame 171 vacana 156 !

Page #25
(25) pI 18% her i DT 1ja pAnu. sAmAsika zabdanA rUpe prakaraNa 7 muM viSeniyama tathA tao- bhAga 7 mo 172 mAMnA joItA rUpe ! vAkyaracanA mASitaputva vALA zabda viSe 172 pAne 177 thI 197 sudhI. kari ane vahunnadi nA aMtanA vAkyamAM AvatA zabda tathA te zabda viSe 172 - saMbaMdhI niyama viSe 177 badalAtA liMganA zabda viSe 172 kriyApada viSe 177 kArAMta keTalAka zabda viSe. 172 vartamAnakALa jyAre jyAre vaparAya che 177 172 anadyatanabhUta che 178 17ra. pakSabhUta 178 173 sAmAnyabhUta 178 173 che anadyatanabhaviSya che 178 1 nA atavALA keTalAka zabda viSe 173 sAmAnyabhaviSya , 179 { s >> 173 AjJAthe 174 na = 99 ) vidhyartha vidhyarthabhaviSya , 182 che 174 sara pu. na. nA rUpe AzIliMga 174 vibhaktio viSe 182 vizvapA pu. sI. nA rUpe 174 1lI kyAre vaparAya che. atistri pu. nA rUpe 14 2 jI , che 182 ,, strI. nA rUpa 174 - 184 , na. nA rUpe - 184 4thI 175 5 ) thI 175 pu. strI nA rUpe 5mI 185 , w vahucarI strI. nA rUpe 175 186 uSa pu. strI. nA rUpe 175 ati TU i 188 >> 175 >> 8mI vam strI. nA rUpa 175 jyAre eka karatAM vadhAre vibhaktio supAt pu. na. nA rUpe 175 vaparAya vahuyuvana na. nA rUpa 175 satI SaSThI tathA satI saptamI viSe 12 supAcana , ke 176 bhAkarma pragamAM thatI vibhaktio sana pu. nA rUpa 176 viSe anaH pu. nA rUpe preraka zivAyanA dhAtune kriyApadanA sva. puna. nA rUpe 176 kartAnI tenuM preraka dhAtunuM kriyApada mayurAnAnna na. nA rUpe 17 | thayethI thatI vibhakti 17 176 | preraka zivAyanA dhAtunA kriyApadanA 182 182 7mI ) 188 8i8 13 176 |

Page #26
(26) pAnuM. 14 199 pAnuM kartAnI tenA prerakanA bhAve karmanuM zArGgaravAdi kriyApada thaethI thatI vibhakti 194 gaurAdi 198 zabdanA saMbaMdha viSe 14 pRzodarAdi 19 kriyApada tathA kartAnA purUSa tathA pAraskarAdi 19 vacana viSe 194 rAjadantAdi 1 vizeSya ane vizeSa jAti dharmAdi 19 vacana viSe 194 hastyAdi 19 vAkaya nAma tarIke vaparAvavA viSe 15 vaphAda (vAhitA mahele) 19 zabdanA adhyAhAra rahevA viSe 15 vAhitAgni kriyApadanA adhyAhAra rahevA viSe 15 zAkapArthivAdi kartAnA mayUravyaMsakAdi ajAdi 200 zabdanA bevaDAvavA viSe 195 kuMbhapadyAdi 200 keTalAka prAtipadAdikanA khAsa vaparAsaviSe 15 | gavAzvAdi keTalAka avyayenA khAsa vaparAsa viSe 196 dadhipayaAdi 200 prakaraNa 8 muM tiSThadvavAdi 200 dhAtuonA anubaMdho pariziSTa tathA tenI samaja pariziSTa 2ju 201 pAne 198 thI 264 sudhI dhAtukeSa pariziSTa 3juM ra01 hari 18samUha. pariziSTa 1luM 198 upagenI noMdha pariziSTa 4thuM ra57 lohitAdi 18 | upasarga vagerethI padamAM. kSipakAdi 18 | pheraphAra thatAdhAtuo. pariziSTa pamrapa8 19 15 | 200 A graMthane upayoga karavAnI rIta. jeo saMskRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa bhaNelA che teone tene lagatuM je kaMI jevuM haze te, jema keI zabdane artha keSamAM je ThIka paDe che tema, A graMthamAM jevuM ThIka paDaze, jeo e vyAkaraNa DuM ghaNuM bhaNelA che teone A graMtha pahelethI ja zikha ThIka paDaze; paNa jeo e vyAkaraNa AraMbhathI ja zikhanArA heya teone A graMthanA 4 thI prakaraNane 5 me tathA 6 ThuM bhAga tathA 3 ju pariziSTa, ke jemAM gokhavAnuM vadhAre che ne jeo tema hovAthI nAnI vayamAM vahelA AvaDe tevA che te pahelA zikhavAnuM, te pachI pratyayAnta dhAtuonA viSayane lagatu mukI daI bAkInu zikhavAnuM, ne te pachI te mukI dIdheluM zikhavAnuM ThIka paDaze, ne e pramANe karavAmAM paNa mukhya kalame ane tene lagatuM joyA pachI tenA apavAde tathA tene lagatuM jevAthI vadhAre saralatA paDaze. * A hetuthI hame A graMthanA 4 thA prakaraNamAM joIto pheraphAra karI "saMskRta prAtipadika rUpAvali" nAmanI cha AnAnI kiMmmatanI cApaDI chapAvI bahAra pADI che te jovAthI mAlama paDaze.

Page #27
zuddhipatra. pAnu. elen. azuddha ___ zuddha pAnu:/TI. azuddha zuddha pazya ara 2 + | oM, yoM pazya kAmayati kAmayate nij , ninikSate tija , titikSate mimAMsate mImAMsate s svap svapa, zvasU vikAraka avikAraka na nANa na nAN pUrvanAzivA sU, so, pariSkaroti paripkaroti + mrI bhrI thambha jJap-yam jJap, cap , yam jana ja bha + ne vaya, da | utththambha utthtambha pratyaGa / tmA pratyaGAtmA pachIza pachI, z sarUH tsaruH | Ama Ama | atusa atus usa stAma stAm 1077 1078 jakS , cakAs / zAsanA zAs(522bhaipaTTI)nA -- pakSabhUtanA bhavi24. avikAraka. us vivya vivyaya UnA uva | UnA + + + vibhAya, vibhaya + + + Adhijage jiya vibharAMcakAra | bIje bibhAya, bibhaya adhijage jihraya bibharAMcakAra bhInamadhe. snA, snai zo, se pA, pai + + cAt + + + + papta asth astha mAlA 4Aya ajanabIdhAyachana kI ne ghAt,zad zAt |sosupya soSupya mAlA dhanaya dhanAya udakIya udakIya bidvasya vidvasya bhApaya, bhAdaya . mApaya, mAdaya gaNeSva gaNantama + bhAja bhrAja bhrAS ne bhrAs bhAS ne bhAs yodh , lopa ,na abhra acU cApayu cApaya savaya srAvaya +5 iSa " | 14 tiSTha jyAre nyAre aya ..

Page #28
(28) pAnu: TITI. azuddha | zuddha pAnu. bITI. azuddha zuddha u4 pA, so, ho SAMcakuH SIH SAMcaku: SiSIH |Sidam SiSIt Sidam-dhvam / SIta 3344 . SiSIdam SiSIdhvam aveviSan avevipuH asuyethAm asunvana asUyethAm asunvan yudhve yuGgadhve yuJjate yudhvam ayujva ayudhma ayuGgadhvam : tanyai 9.12 pA, pai, so, sai,hA (52bhaipaTTI 12 jan 522bhaipamA jan bAdhadhve bodhadhve bodhAmahe / | bodhAmahai. bodhiSIdam bodhiSIdhvam bodhayAMcaku: bodhayAMcaH | bodhatArau bodhitArau | baudhatAraH. bodhitAraH bodhayipyanti bodhayiSyanti bubodhiSethAm bubodhiSethAm bubodhiSyahi bubodhiSyamahi subodhiSAM cakruH bubodhiSAMcakruH | abubodhiSiH abubodhiSIH 23 abubodhiSiTvam | abubodhiSidhvam 27 bubodhiSiSIdvam bubodhiSiSIdhvam bobudhImi bobodhImi bodhyAvahai bobudhyAvahai bobudhyethAma. bobudhyethAm | bobuddhatAm bobuddhAm bobudhyAm bobudhyAma abubodhayiSi abubodhayiSe abubodhayiSi abubodhayiSiSi Sidam Sidhvam SitAsva SitAsvaH abubodhiSAya abubodhiSaye abubAdhiSyathAH abubodhiSyathAH abubodhiSi abubodhiSe SathAm SethAm | Sadhvam Sayir3ham Sayidam-dhvam Sidam Sidhvam dhayiSyetAm dhayiSyethAm Satama Satam SAcakRvahe SAMcakRvahe viSiSTam SiSTam viSiSTa SiSTa SiSTaM SiSTa -bobudhiSiSye bobudhiSidhye mULa dhAtu | mULa nAma SAMcakathuH SAMcakrathuH yujante / yudhvam ayunajAba ayunajAma ayudhvam | tanye tanyadhvam atanvam corayAni kaNDu kaNDyAnti zivAyanA | naMzitvA tanyadhvam atanavam corayANi kaNDU kaNDyanti jananA zivAyanA vyaM 1 ban van | ina su .. tanita sutta ne tata; na san khAvA bhAgavavA tata;ne san , jan bhegavavA khAvA 1 | saM bhU+ya 1 | bahu bahula ,, 26 " FRPM 4zaya che. ekaSaSTatamaH tama pratyaya | rAya cha, ekapaSTaH | titha, itha, natha anukrame | duhita dohita

Page #29
. (28) pAnu. eha. azuddha zuddhaH . yAnu. all. azuddha | zuddha | zivAyanA kata sujuSi | arciSi arcISi sajuSi cakSuSi cakSUSi | punsu (puMsu nahI) puMsu (punsu nAhI) aupaga doH kat yAdRza ne tAdRza yAdRza ne tAdRza aupagava pANDu nu pANDDI rAhata mAtulAni mAtulAnI nila nilA rAhita nIla nIlA khI. | pecivAn van zuzruvatAm zuzruvAn jaganvAn | siktA sikatA uSNik upNigbhyAm tathA rUpo dantai | bhavakatImiH pecivan vat zuzruvuSAm zuzruvan jaganvan dhruTsu dhruTtsu uSNik - g uSNigbhyAm tathA teomAMnA joItA rUpe bhavakatIbhiH | ete | asmAt [ya che. arthamAM vaparA| mAkira kemake pretya . vAhana dur karathI thatA asbhAta arthamAM mAkira ke, jema (5. sI.na.) (5. na.) thame dantaiH vanAmyAm vanAbhyAm mAmyAm mAbhyAm mAsemya-mAmyaH mAsebhyaH-mAbhyaH bI bhI . vikrImiH vikrIbhiH | koSTune kroSTave dhenUbhyAm dhenubhyAm sAnumiH sAnubhiH netar netaH gamlUbhyAm gamlabhyAm kAmanavALo kAmanAvALo nAvama nAvam krucci kuzci prAJco prAcI bho bhoTa-Ta moTA-moTa sugaNA sugaNI zakat zakRt pratya vahana dura | karathI pati prati | anu an seghaH vidyA ahani ahanI neanu| zAbhana zobhana sedhaH viSNA karaviSkara | kira=vikira urU uvaSThIvam UrvaSThIvam dArAca dArAzca mitrAvaruNau mitrAvaruNo mayUrIca 5 anaiMzca anaDrAMzca 6 dyAvA ca bhUmI ca dyozca bhAmazca dyAvAca kSamAca dyozca kSAmA ca dyAvAkSame naTsu sumanaso samanasam anehasi naTsu, naTatsu sumanasau sumanasam anehAMsi 138 | mayUrI 146 arciSi | arcISi | dyAvAkSAme

Page #30
30 ) pAnu. sITI. 146 28 gArgAyaNazca 147 22 sapo 99 148 10 2 fm 150 d' 33 " "" " 151 256 "" " "" " 99 "" "" " 154 azuddha. 23 naM madhye 29 " 36 rupavatI 152 26 tanA 1 antara 27 vivRtAsiH athavA daNDapANi: asivivRtaH antaralomaH 2: 1 jambhU hasti " ;" 12 dusa 13 | du : prajAH 1. nas athavA ,, duri nAsikA 3 ravya: 11 arAka 13 dantAH 14 29 22 mitra 30 pusau 99 proSTa 2 | maLelI dhANI 155 8 ardhapippalI: 30 azvaH eNIva " 31 aja 32 zAririva 38 saurASTrahma 99 157 23 zunaH zeSaH 158 12 sthANDilazAyI cakrabaddhaH 99 28 Adau pazcAt "" 160 12 bharmiNI zuddha gAyaNazca sUpo dhanaM madhye 12 kav 14-15 kAjalaM thoDu kNa, ne 163 12 | ya hAya tA "" antar antarlomaH jambha harita dus duSprajAH nasa athavA dukhi nAsikA khya aroka dantA mitra pumAMsau rUpavatI tenAvizeSyanA zvaH eNyA iva ajasya zArevi proSTha maLelA dhANA ardhapippalI surASTrabrahma zunaH zepaH sthaNDilazAyI 15 kumAramRdu [kumAramRdu " 161 8 leku nau artha - ku no kA kava cakrabaMdhaH Adau pazcAt garbhiNI ca athavA anyaya thatA zabda hAya te anu. bITI. 163 13 32 iti = vipanthAH 132 dw 164 165 166 168 99 " " "" 170 "" 168 16 G 99 sama 17139 | i " "" 175 34 | trirAjaH kauzamyAH 23 "" puruSaH 172 19 priyakoSTrA 3 strI 23142 vANI-jI 193 "" 8 aMgulyoH 8 nabedAH 6 pAra ne madhya "" 15 23 du 24 ni 25 iti hariH " azuddha 174 21 | ajarasau | 22 / ajarau " 23 ajarasau upaguH 26 upazUna 24 " gaGgayA anu "" 176 14 svapa 17 svApI "" 39 23 ajarasam | 9 pradhI 30 | aticamve " 31 uzana 3'9 uzanaMsi ( nahI. ) 177 27 gRdho 178 14 hAhanan 32 avatsuH 35 / upasarga 19 -178- 38 nindetvA 180 1 16 Aje 22 " vipathaM = trirAjam kauzAmyA aMgulibhyaH navedAH pAre ne madhye zuddha. gaGgAyA anu dur nir itiha upagu upazuna sam I puruSaH priyakroSTrA stri lazkarane ati maNu karI rahenArA-rI saura ajarau ajare * ajarasau ajarasI | ajarasam ajarasam pradhIH svap svapI uzana: uzanAMsi puMsu (supunsu nahIM ) gR hAhan avAtsuH Agama nindet vA Ara

Page #31
(30) pAna. elea. azuddha zuddha. pAnu. ale. mazuddha zuddha... 180 27 svAde khAde | 38 jana paheza 5 bhujatu tyajeta tyajeH upadeza kleikhanaSu kAMpavuM karavuM vilekhaneSu 45 .. bhuktAm yajeta tyajet vidhyarthanA ane rthamAM nAyiSyat karavA vidhyarthamAM nAyayiSyati 928 cakk smucchaye cucha samucchaye kRcche svapIti svapiti zivAya lagatu zivAya, lagatuM, vidyutate vidyotate trupa chadmagato | upattApe chadmagato. upatApe naha naha palyala palyUla anhA ahA anuvAkadhItaH anuvAko'dhIta: daitebhyo | daityebhyo maunAtmUoM | maunAnmUryo satvamevAti ricyate satyamevAtiricyate grAmAtprAG grAmAtprAk grAmAvahiH grAmAvahiH taruNAmadhaH tarUNAmadhaH karmavAcaka bhAve karma vA parakha ira ma chatara khu. 5 bhaTha | maTh bhedhAhiMsayoH medhAhiMsayoH 176/upa 'dhItI sAdhuH nimaSaNe ugAravuM nimeSaNe adhItin sAghuH vastuMSu darzayatI rAmazvetat 189 13 vastuSu vaya 371 331 ghaTAdi ghaTAdi | vilakhane | vilekhane | Asvane snehanayoH AsvAdanasnehanayoH stravaNe sravaNe bhASAyAm bhUSAyAm . mana, budha e zabda . i . darzayati rAmazcaitat vayaM man , budh enA arthanA zaNho bhavantau rahenArAnA zikhaNDa UDhabhArya niSaNNazyAmA ziko agadU ucche zloSana cATavuM pratighAte bhavatyau rahenArA zikhanDa uDabhArya nizaNazyAmA zika agada uccache urda | zleSaNa cATavuM pratighAte . udgIraNe bhaNavuM zuk udbhiraNe | | zulka urda

Page #32
(32) pAnuM lITI. azuddha. | zuddha. | pAnuM lITI. azuddha. zuddha. - I w guravazca sUkSe 250 8 | prasahane prahasane (8) 37 | vinA vidvajjano vA rAMdhavuM. zlodhya zlAghya | mAMgalye mAGgalye gukhazca AryakarmANi AryakarmaNi (15) ra7 | prastAvanAnI bhUmikAnI 8 ti stiSa Ukita UMkti 37 vIrane udbhiraNe bhAvayataH bhAvayantaH udakasyopakurute udakasyopaskurute tanI ta nI Akramati AkrAmati mAn mAna, che | 36 phare che cuM zuM kare che. (i23) 32 | tathA rUpe tathA teomAMnA joItA rUpe 1. pA. 19-16 mI lITImAM "sa thAya che" nuM "gane guNa ane vRddhi mAM thAya che. ne guNa mA ne vRddhi nA thAya che" karavuM. 2. pA. 5 me-15 mI lITImAM " Azcarya-zabdane" nuM "avyayane" ne 1lmImAM AzcaryA-tenI"nuM "avyayanI" karavuM 20 mImAMthI "evA 3nI" kahADI nAM khavuM ne raramImAM "zizu+caMta" nuM "mpi+vaMta" karavuM. 3. pA. 7me-14 mI lITImAMthI ja kahADI nAMkha; ne 16 mI lITImAM "tathA rA"nuM "tathA rajA gaNanA Ane 1 lA gaNanA zivAyanA rA"karavuM. 4. pA. 25 me-8mI kalamamAM "paNa pakSabhUtamAM ema thatu nathI" umarevuM ne 9mI kalama che te kahADI nAkhavI. 5. pA. ra7 me-3jI lITImAMthI "cam, , rAya, thAya, cA, ca, ca, vadhu, pra" hADI nAkhavA. 6. pA. 28-29-34-ne 38 me 3, 3LetUtha ne urjuna mAM 3 ne dIrgha karavuM, vaLI pA. 28 me 14 mI lITImAM mAM nuM mApU karavuMpA, 29 me-3jI kalamanA apavAda 1lAnI nI kalama kahADI nAMkhavI ne 26 mI lITImAM "vakhyA " nuM "caMcaca ne caMkhya" karavuM ne pA. 38 me-13 mI lITImAM vidra nuM vit, 3ramImAM rUca nuM , ne 3mImAM ne kara.. 7. pA. 44 me-1 lI lITImAMthI mota kahADI nAMkhavuM; rajImAM nizvaya pachI azvata umeravuM; 4 thImAM ziSyatva nuM sarSathata ne 5 mImAM anUhavata nuM anuddIta karavuM; 8mImAMthI sata kahADI nAkhavuM ne 33ne 34mImAM "jJa-thAya che" nuM " , , , , , va ne rine pa nuM kArya thatu nathI" karavuM. 8. pA. 47 ne 48 me-pA. 47me-25 mI lITImAM ne pA. 48 me-1lI ne 5 mImAM Atmane pada " nu "rtari praga" karavuM ne e pAnAomAM sAmAnyabhatamAM vadhe Adi 9 rUpa che te kahADI nAMkhavA, ne hUma che tenuM dhyana karavuM. vaLI pA.7 me-15 mImAM mopi nuM gadhe, ne 3ramImAM yuvatu nuM yuvAne pA. 48 me-6 ThThImAM vRkSanuM nu kavudhanuM, ne vadhaSataH nuM adhiSata karavuM. 9. pA. 56, 57ne 58 me-pA. 56 ne pa7me pakSabhUtathI vidhyartha bhaviSyanA paramai padanA rUpamAM vRdhAMjAra Adi zabdomAM 3 ne re kare; pA. pa7 ne 58 me bhAve

Page #33
(33) karma prayoganA rUpamAM yuvacce nuM 3 karavuM e pramANe enI nIcenA 35 rUpamAMthI paNa A kahADI nAMkhave. vaLI pA. 56 me-20 mI lITImAM gavASita nuM mAdhiSata, 33 mImAM vadhaSyAva nuM vAdhava, ne 34mImAM vepaSyAma nuM vicAmaH ne pA 58 me-37 mImAM rUpAMva ve nuM cAMva karavuM. 10. pA. 59 me-sAmAnya bhUtanA rUpamAM jUne zu kare ne emAM avadhidra che te kahADI nAkhavuM. 11. pA. 60 me-AzIliMganA paramaipadanA rUpamAM cA ne yA kara ne emAM yudhiSI che te kahADI nAMkhavuM. 12. pA. 62 me-3 jI lITImAM vitAva nuM pitAva, ne 37 mImAM lUma nuM kAma karavuM ne e pAne AzIliMganA parapadanA rUpamAMthI pi kahADI nAMkha 13, pA. 81 me-tana nA bhAve karma prayAganA vartamAna kALanA rUpamAM "tA, tAyA, tANAme, tAle, tAze, tAvaLe, tAta, tAre, tAjo", AjJArtha nA rUpamAM "tA, tAyAvahai, tArA, tAva, tAvethA, tASyina, tAtAma, tAvetAm, tAntA, vidhyartha nA rUpamAM "tArA, tAva, tAmadi, tAvethA, tArAthAma, tAa[, tAta, tAyAtAma,tAna,"ne anadyatana bhUtanA rUpamAM "tA, matAvihi, atAhi, atAyathA, satAma, tAm, matacita, matatAma, zatAvata" anukrame UmeravA. 14. pA. 83 me--a nA rUpamAM anakame. "cAnta, ahaMntAma, guyAyAma, saDma, matha#Ava, gAma, aha, kathana" nuM yukta, vRddhatA, ghecAyAn, gulAmu, tIva, cIma, gullA, gahana " karavuM. 15. pA. 86 me-29mI lITImAM TU ne 6 kare "ga" nI kalama ne badale "mi, mI ne sI nA aMtyane jarUra ne strI nA aMtyane vikalpa mAM thAya che, ne me nA aMtyane 2 athavA mA thAya che" e kalama jANavI. 16. pA. 90 me-3 jI lITImAM vidra pachI ( 7 mA gaNane) UmeravuM; 4 thImAMthI "paNuM pUra ne ema thatuM nathI ja' kahADI nAMkhavuM; 9mI mAM " pachI 7 UmeravuM; 11 mI mAMthI mUne ram kahADI nAMkhavA 14mImAM Tu pachI (1 lo gaNa) ne pachI (6 ThThA gaNune) UmeravuM 18mImAMthI " ma mata"ne 19 mI mAMthI " -ta" kahADI nAMkhavA ne ramImAM phrAna nuM hA, ne 24mImAM vAr nuM vAd, ne vAta nu gADha karavuM. 17. pA. 91 me-6 ThThI lITImAM mAna nuM gAna karavuM; 10mIne 11 mImAM "na-Ave che" ne badale "gan nuM nazivam , janam raNan nuM nivam, / n nuM nAma, kanvinuM ! ne dun nuM nivem, dhanvan thAya che " jANavuM; vaLI 14mI lITImAM vIrALa nuM vivirALa karavuM; ne 31mImAMthI kahADI nAkhavuM. 18. pA. 113 me-17 mI lITImAM mAMma nuM mAkhyAma, 21mImAM mAro nuM vAcayo, ne 22mImAM mAMsa nuM mAMsapu karavuM; ne 3 nA rUpamAM ja che tyAM ta kare. 19. pA. 139 me-21 mI lITImAM " amarAvatI-vizvAnA" nuM "vizvAnA(samara vatI ne durAnI paNa pahelA padane aMtya svara dIrgha thaI thAya che.)", 33mImAM nuM mAni ne mata nuM mati; ne 34 mImAM van nuM SinuM karavuM. ' 20. pA. 156 me-6 ThThA lITImAM mahuja sarasa nuM maGga samuM karavuM 8 mImAM varSa pachI tyAta UmeravuM; 9 mImAMthI "saMlyAta-thAya che 'ne 11 mI mAMthI "saMhyatA athavA " kahADI nAMkhavA; ne 26mImAM rUkuchIyA nuM rakSaNa karavuM. 21. pA. 162 me-9 mI lITImAM rAva nuM rAva karavuM; 34 mImAM sarva pachI saMdhyAta UmeravuM; ne 35 mI mAMthI "ne -thAya che"ne 37 mImAMthI saM@AtAda kahADI nAMkhavA.

Page #34
(34). pramANapatra. rA. rAma zeka ThAkoradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha muMbaI. '" jata AzIrvAda sAthe lakhI jaNAvavAnuM ke tamAre karelo "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa nAmano graMtha hamee sAdyanta dhyAna daI tapAse che ane hamArI khAtarI thAya che ke e graMtha maharSi pANinistrArthAnusAra che, ne emAM kRtAdi, taddhita ane uNAdi prAtipadike sAMdhavAnA tathA prAtipAdikanA rUpo sAMdhavAnA niyamonA tathA vedanA vyAkaraNane lagatA niyamanA viSaye zivAyanA tamAma viSaye niHzeSa temaja ananyasAdhAraNa rIte lakhelA che ane teonI goThavaNa tathA teonI kalamonI bAMdhaNuM paNa ghaNuM ja sarala ane gya anukramavALI che tethI e graMtha saMskRta vidyAnA abhilASIone kharekhara bhaNavA gya ane sahelAIthI TuMka vakhatamAM bhaNAya te che. gujarAtI bhASAnA graMthomAM AvA graMthanI kharekhara khoTa che ne te purI pADavA A tamoe je prayatna karyo che te kharekhara prazaMsanIya che ke te joI hame ghaNAja khuzI thayA chIe. hamArI khAtarI che ke e graMtha gujarAtI bhASAnA uMcI paMkitanA ane atyupayogI graMthamAMne eka thaI paDaze ne je yogya adhikArIo e bhaNavA tathA bALakone bhaNAvavAne ghaTatuM karaze to gujarAtavAsI AyAnI bhUla bhASA tathA tenA graMthe dhIme dhIme sajIvana thaze ane teonI kharI khubI tathA kharA athe teonA jANavAmAM Avaze eTaluM ja nahIM paNa saMskRta graMthonA tarajumAo pAchaLa thatI mahenata tathA kharaca bIjA sArA upayogamAM levAze, temaja tarajumAemAMthI thatA keTalAka anave paNa dUra thaze ane bIjA paNa aneka phAyadAo thaze. - - muMbaI zake 1831nA ASADha sudi } li. zAstrI jIvarAma lallubhAI rAyakavAla 4 ne somavAra. vyAkaraNAcArya-kAzInI rAjakIya pradhAna saMrakRta pAThazAlAnI vyAkaraNanI khaMDa parIkSAemAM uttIrNa thayelA tathA zeTha gokuladAsa teja pAlanI saMskRta pAThazAlAnA mukhya adhyApaka. li. zAstrI tribhuvana dhanajI dhrolavALA kAzInI rAjakIya pradhAna saMskRta pAThazAlAnI vyAkaraNanI parIkSAmAM uttIrNa thayelA tathA muMbaInI zeTha devIdAsa lallubhAInI pAThazAlAnA adhyApaka.

Page #35
prakaraNa 1 3. akSara. 1. akSaranI Utpatti kayAMthI ane zIrIte thAyache.-mukhanA kaTha, tAlu, mUrkha, data, oSTha, jIjhAmUla, ane nAsikAmUla, e 7 sthAnAmAMthI AbhyaMtara ane khAdya evA be jAtanA prayatnA vaDe svara ane vyaMjana evA be jAtanA akSaro utpanna thAyache. AbhyaMtara ane khAdya prayatnAnA bhede nIce pramANe che.-- 3. AbhyaMtara prayatnanA 5 bheda cheH vivRta, sparza, ardhasvara, USmAkSara ne mahAprANa. kha. bAhya prayatnanA ra bheda cheH- adheASa ane gheSa. 99 saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. ra. akSaronI vigata. ka. svara mULa pache, a, 6, 3, 4 ne ru. emAnA pahelA cAra dI bAlAvavAthI anukrame A, huM, 7, ne thayA che. ne e rIte thatAM vra, A, krU,, 3, 4, , RR, je mAM Ja athavA Ane guNa ne vRddhi i u 22 99 U // zrIgaNezAya namaH // "" ga 33 35 e o ar 35 35 Ar la "5" gara 35 arjha Al "" ne ema thavAthI 6, pe, mo, ba, trar, Ar, ar, ne Ah vadhate paNa chellA cAramAM zrne z AvavAthI mAtra 5 he o ne ko umerAyAche, ne anusvAra ane visarga je vyaMjanamAMthI thAyache te emAM gaNAyAche ne e rIte svara 1pa thayAche te nIce mujabaH-- A thAyache. ai au 95 "" 33 59 A, A, 6, ++, 3, 7, , da, 2, 6, pe, o, au, deg (=anusvAra ), : (=visarga ). visarga ne lU nI pUrve - lakhAya che ne jIjhAmUlIya kahevAyache. p ne j upamAnIya. ,, ,,

Page #36
kha. vyaMjana 33 che te nIce mujaba - , , , , , , , , m, , , , , , , , , , , 6, 6, 2 , 4, 5, 6, , , , , , 3. akSaranA sthAne-sthAne tathA temAMthI nIkaLatA akSare nIce mujaba chekaMTha--ja, ba, , varganA (= , , , , ) ne ru jIhAmUla - 3 tAlu-6, r r varganA (, , 6, jU, 5 ) ne rA nAsikAmUla- (=anusvAra) mUrdha-tra, kada, varganA (2, 3, 6, Tu, jU ) ne 6 kaMThatAla - 6 ne daMtahR, ta varganA (nna, tha, 3, , 7 ) ne kaThaSTha - o ne meM 43, 3, 4 varganA (= rUd ,, ) ne(=UpaDjhAnIya) daMtoSa- 6 vaLI A jagee jaNAvavAnuM ke jema , , , , ne , 4 vargane nAme, 2, chu,, , ne , vargane nAme, ane e pramANe bIjAo upara lakhyA mujaba oLakhAya che tema ru, , , 7, ne , anunAsikane nAme oLakhAya che. 4. akSarenA prayatna-prayatna tathA temAMthI nIkaLatA akSare nIce mujaba - ka. AtyaMtara prayata 6 vivRta -svare 2 sparza thI na sudhInA 25 vyaMjane . 3 ardhasvara-s, , ne s ka USmAkSara -, 6, ne 6 mahAprANa-6 kha. bAhya prayata2 agheSa , , , chuM, 2, 3, 4, , , , , 6 ne . 2 zeSa-upara lakhelA zivAyanA badhA vyaMjane. prakaraNa 2 jI. saMdhi. saMdhisabaMdhi samajaNa eka akSaranuM bIjA akSara sAthe joDAvavuM enuM nAma saMdhi che. jyAre be svara sAthe Ave che tyAre teonI saMdhi ghaNuM karI thAya che. svaranI pachI vyaMjana Ave tyAre teonI saMdhi keTalIka vakhata thAya che, ne vyajananI pachI svara Ave, athavA be vyaMjana sAthe Ave, tyAre teonI saMdhi jarUra thAya che, tethI e bAatemAM zuM zuM niyame che, te nIce svara saMdhi, vyajana saMdhi, svaravyaMjana saMdhi, anusvAra saMdhi, ane visarga saMdhi, e pAMca bhAgamAM batAvyA che, ne teo viSe traNa bAbate bIjI jANavAnI che te nIce mujaba - 1. saMdhinA viSayamAM anusvAra ane visargane svaramAM gaNavA nahIM. 2. keTalIka vakhate ekaja jagyAe eka karatAM vadhAre niyama lAge che te je ema heya te jeTalA lAgu paDe teTalA pADavA. jemake purI+pAcanuM svara saMdhinI kalama 3 jI pramANe suzupAca thAya, ne tenuM vyaMjana saMdhinI kalama 16 mI pramANe

Page #37
sudhyupAsyaH, sudhyyupAsyaH ne sudhdhyupAsyaH thAya, ne sudhdhyupAsyaH nu vyasana sadhinI 4sama 27 pramANe suddhyupAsyaH thAya, aTale sudhyupAsyaH, sudhyyupAsyaH, ne suddhyupAsyaH thAya, ne pachI vyasana sadhinI sama 11 bhI pramANe se trayama 29, ne ya nA meva1vAthI suddhyyupAsyaH vadhe, meTale madhumaNI sudhyupAsyaH, sudhyyupAsyaH, suddhyupAsyaH na suddhyyupAsyaH thAya. 3. "yar-tabhA" bhane " 54nA madhyabhA" yA mAve tyAM "54" 254mA nAyanI yA2 jAtenA zabdane samAveza thate jANa. ka, vAkyamAM vaparAvavA taiyAra thayela zabda. kha. vibhakti kArya tyAga karI samAsamAM AvatA zabda. ga. vibhAxtanA bhyAm, bhisa, bhyas ne su pratyayo sevA taiyAra thayaso zaha. 4. upasarga. bhAga 1 le. svara saMdhi. svarasaMdhinA niyama nIce mujaba che - 1. pahelA nava mahelA kaI paNa hasva athavA dIrgha svaranI pachI kaI paNa sajAti hasva hI 212 Ave to mene pahale te bhADo me hI bhujAya che. (e, ai, o ne au hI ya cha ne e ne ai nA 71 42 // i, neona au no 25 420i u thAyache) . bha daitya+ariH-daityAriH A56-zak+andhuH zakandhuH / karka+andhuH karkandhuH / kula+aTA-kulaTA / sAra+ __ aGgA-sAraGgaH / maart+annddH-maartnnddH| bhane mArtaNDa se bhiiot.| 2. a A 5chI i I pAveto ta mene mahale e bhurAya che. hebha upa+indraH upendrH| ramA+ IzaH rmeshH| o , , gaMgA+udakaM gaMgodakaM / pra+ UDhavAn-proDhavAn / R , , arU , , prm+RtH-prmrtH| upa+ Rkaariiyti-uprkaariiyti| , tava+lakAraH-tavalkAraH / __, , kRSNa+ekatvaM-kRSNaikatvaM / dev+aishvry-devaishvry| , o au , , au , , gaMgA+oghaH gNgaughH| kRSNa +autkaMThyaM-kRSNautkaMThyaM / apavAda- OM a A i I nA samayamAM-svaI (Ir dhAtunI athavA Irin zahanI) bho __ sva+IraH svairaH / lAGgala+ISAH lAgalISAH / hala+ISAH-halISAH / ma. a A+u U nA samayamA 1. a (upasarga zivAyanA zahanA mAtano) +U (Uh U thI yatA zahane!)-auM AA

Page #38
4 jemake pRSTha+:-pRSThoH / akSa+dinI=akSauddinta (vyaMjana saMdhinI kalama 9 mI pramANe 6 nA ch thAya che. ) 2. pra+ (6, je, ne ddhatinA )=o, jemake praud, prauDha, ne prauDhi ( paNa navAn proDhavAna) ga. ya ke A+AE ke RR nA saMbadhamAM. r. aTM ( mULa dhAtunA AdinA)=mAr jemake 35+zrutirUpAaiti 2. tra ( tRtIyAtapurUSa samAsamAM AvatA zabdanA atanA zrRta Arta jemake sula+ RtaH sukhArtaH rU. 2 (x, vatsata, jemake La+LakALa. varu, valana, TrA ne LanA aMtanA ) ( DhaLane )=mAr, 4. A ke AA (padAntanA )kksa nA vikalpe thAya che. jyAre ar nathI thatA tyAre A hAya tA tenA tra thAya che. jemake brahmARRSi brahmarSi, brahmaRRSiH| 2. A ke Ar ke tenA saMbaMdhamAM. chu. tra ( upasarganA aMtanA )+TM (6 thI zarU thatA rU ne ya nA rUpa zivAyanA mULa dhAtunA rUpanA AdinA )=1. jemake pranate pranate. 2, 6 ( upasarganA aMtanA )TM (nAma dhAtunA AdinA) ke che, jemake 35+3rIti-rUpeDIyati, paikIyati rU. a+va ( abAdhita vistAra batAvavA vaparAyalA )=va jemake nava mokSyane= deva mokSyache. paNa tavavavava. 'Da. tra ke A+o ke e nA sabadhamAM. o, tra ( upasarganA aMtanA )TM ( muLa dhAtunA AdinA )=o. jemake rUpo ti=3poSati. +o (nAma dhAtunA AdinA)=o ke . jemake praznothI 2. "" "" ,, cati= prothIyati, prodhIta 3. A+gA~. jemake zivAya+namaH zivAya namaH = 4. 6 (zabdAntanA o (zrotu ke koinA)=o ke o. jemake sthU+gotu chusrotu, sthURtuH / vizvanoi vizvojI, viSThaH / la la 3. 6, 3, 4 hasva ke dIrgha ke haiM nI pachI vijAtisvara Ave te te hasva ke dI nAy, 3 nA p, RR nA kr ne huM nA rU thAya che. jemake ma+ asmadaH apavAda-padAntanA hasya ke dvI 6, 3, 4 ke 4 nI pachI vijAti svarathI zarU thatA zabda Ave ne te zabdonA samAsa na thatA hoya to saMdhi vikalpe thAya che, ane nathI thatI tyAre jote padAMtanA svara dIrgha hAya tA -hasva thaI jAya che. jemake mItra=mahatra, matritrA 4. 6, E, bo ke o nI pachI kAi paNa svara Ave te 6 nA a, je nA mAr, o nA an ne au nA Av thAya che. ane enA r ane v jo padmAte heAya ne pachavADe svara athavA ghASa vyaMjana AvelA hAya tA vikalpe uDI jAya che. ane ema uDavAthI sAthe AvelA svarA joDAtA nathI. jemake da= cida, TET / apavAda- ka. 5 ke je ( padmAntanA ) pachI a Ave to A ne badale avagraha (5) mukAya che. jemake dUra+bava= Sq.

Page #39
kha. (je zabdane) padAMtamAM hoya ne tenI pachI ja Ave te saMdhi vikalpa thAya che. ane thAya che tyAre ja uDI jAya che athavA dIrgha thAya che. jemake protra, ne gama, pAvAnA paNa pakSa ne e heya te saMdhi jarUra thAya che ne 2 dIrgha paNa thAya che. jemake bakSavA ga, nA+dave 5. je padAMtanA svare joDAtA nathI te nIce mujaba che.--- ka. dvivacananA , ke pachI koIpaNa svara Ave te saMdhi thatI nathI. jemake - pataMgapatA vi =viSNu tema=paterA kha. a nA m pachI je chuM ke ma Ave che te chuM ke knI tenI pachInA vara sAthe saMdhi thatI nathI. jemake amArA = : ga, mA (upasarga zivAyane tathA cheDA paNuM, hada athavA abhividhi batAvanArA zivA ya) tathA bIjA koI paNa zabda tarIke vaparAyelA eka svaranI pachI koI paNa svara Ave te teonI saMdhi thatI nathI. jemake bApunuM mahekatra nimanyache. paNa +=aa = rU7+3merA = 33merA che. Azcarya batAvanArA zabdone cheDe Avele go ane saMbaMdhananA zabdane aMtya svara teonI pachI AvelA svarenI joDe joDAtA nathI. paNa je saMbaMdhananA zabdane cheDe AvelA svaranI pachI ti zabda Ave te vikalpa saMdhi thAya che. jemake vi+ ta=viSyoti, viviti, vidhdhati maho+=mArA apavAda-Azcarya batAvanArA zabdane cheDe 3 AvyuM hoya ne tenI pUrva = zivAyane pahelA 25 mahele kaI paNa vyaMjana hoya ane evA 3 nI pachI keI paNa svara AvyuM hoya te saMdhi vikalpa thatI nathI, ane thAya che tyAre 3 ne jU thAya che. jemake vimu+3=ziku 3d, viSNuvattA bhAga 2 je. vyaMjana saMdhi. vyaMjana saMdhinA niyamo nIce mujaba che - 1. vyaMjanaaghoSa-anunAsika ane ardhasvara zivAyanA keIpaNa vyaMjana pachI aghoSa vyaMjana Ave te te pUrvanA vyaMjanane badale tenA vargane pahele vyaMjana mukAya che. ane je tene para kaMIne heAya te pahele athavA trijo mukAya che. jemake kSati-patti. 2. vyaMjana-gheSa-anunAsika ane ardhasvara zivAyanA keIpaNa vyaMjana pachI gheSa vyaMjana athavA svarAdi zabda Ave te pUrvanA vyaMjanane badale tenA vargane tri vyaMjana mukAya che. jemake nAAiAti- jAAiAti 3ghoSa aghASa-pratyayanA Adine zuM nI pUrve koI paNa vargane ce akSara hoya te tuM, ne dha thAya che. paNa dhana dhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM ema thatuM nathI. 4. vargavyaMjana-varganA koinI pachI ardhasvara, anunAsika ke zivAyane kaI paNa vyaMjana Ave athavA kaMIpaNa na Ave te tene teTalA ja vargane thAya che. jemake va+tum -vaktum .

Page #40
pa, daMtyatAlavya ke 7 varganA keI pachI kera vargane kaIvyaMjana Ave te ne badale rane svarganA ne badale s vargane teTalA akSara mukAya che jemake saMta -saci. 6. tAlavya+daMtya-zuM ke 6 vargane kaI pachI 2 ke vargane kaI vyaMjana Ave te pUrvene vyaMjana na badalAtA parane badalAya che, eTale jU ne badale zuM, ne 7 varganAne badale r vargane teTalAme akSara mukAya che, paNa pachI na Ave te jUne tAlavya thatuM nathI. jemake +ti=saranAti. 7. daMtyamUrce- ke varganA keI pachI chuM ke ? vagane kaI vyaMjana Ave te zuM ne badale 6, ne svarganA ne badale svargane teTalAme mukAya che. jemake to taddIrA. apavAda- varganA keI pachI ja Ave te kevaLa saMdhi thAya che. jemake naH= 8. mUyaeNdaMtya- ke vargane kaI pachI ke ta vargane kaI vyaMjana Ave te pUrvene vyaMjana na badalAtA parane badalAya che ne ne badale 6,ne 7 varganAne badale TU vargane teTalAme akSara mukAya che. jemake vettA . apavAda-padAntanA Tu varganAnI pachI 2 ke ta vargane Ave che te huM ke 7 varganAne chu ke TU vargane thatuM nathI. jemake varte, paNa nAma, navati athavA no e zabda Ave te enA - ne ja thAya che. jemake vakrAma=pALatama ane r pachI Ave te vacce 7 vikalpa umerAya che jemake gha nta = patta (kalama 1 pramANe), ne patnantaH (A kalama pramANe) hiputrakripu (kalama 15 mI pramANe)=8+Du (kalama 1 pramANe)=ri, tribhu (A kalama pramANe). 9. anunAsika+vyaMjana-- ka. , vyaMjana-padAMtanA ne nI pachI , 6, ke zuM Ave te huM pachI , ne ju pachI Tu vikalpa umerAya che. ane ne , ne ne vikalpa thAya che. jemake sugaNa+su-sugaNsu, sugaNTsu, sugaNThsu / / kha. vyaMjana2. padAntanA nI pachI svara, ardhasvara, anunAsika athavA para hoya jene e 4, ,,, ta ke zuM Ave tenuM ne anusvAra ane visarga thAya che. A anusvAra vikalpa anunAsika anusvAra thAya che. ne te lakhAya che. jemake viDATattAkarati-viratristAti, vihAhAkati paNa rUAna nA jUne ema thatuM nathI jemake prarAjAnAti-karAntanoti 2. padAntanAgu nI pachI ke n Ave te vacce 7 umerAya che ane zuM nI pUrve 7 umerAya tyAre na ne , ne , ne ne chuM thAya che. jemake sanmarAma sa mu + : : rU. padAMtamAM nara ne 7 heya ne tenI pachI Ave te te 7nI saMdhi vikalpa thAya che, ne thAya che tyAre e ne anusvAra ane visarga thAya che, ane anusvAra ane visarganA vikalpa anunAsika ane upamAnIya thAya che. jemake nana+ pAhi-nRnpAhi, pAhi, naeNH pAhi, nUM pAhi, naeN - pAhi / 4. padAMtanA madana nA 7 pachI ja. vibhaktinA pratyayazivAyane keI Ave te ne ? jarUra thAya che, ne ti, jira

Page #41
G athavA chur Ave teA jarUra thAya che paNa vikalpe kAyama rahe che. jemake adatta annu=annadu:| apati: pati:, apatiH / 6 vibhaktinA vyaMjanAdvi pratyaya athavA rupa ke rAtra zabda Ave tA 6 nA visarga thAya che. jemake ajJa+cAm=zoAm| anya paM=go paM| 6. padanI vacamAM na heAya ne tenI pachI anunAsika ke ardhasvara zivAyanA vyaMjana hoya te TM ne anusvAra thAya che. jemake cA+tti yAMtti paDhanI vacamAM t hAya ne tenI pUrve , r athavA v hAya athavA RR, r r, ne e r nI vacamAM svar vargane ke t varganA vyaMjana ke 5, 6, T, d hAya tA n nA g thAya che. jemake vRkjhAni=gRhALi 7. nave, nar, nAy, nAy, nar, na, rR, vRt zivAyanA dhAtunA ADhinA r nI pUrve kAi paNa r kAra vALA upasarga Ave te s nA j thAya che. temaja erne nI vacce kAi svara, sT zivAyanA ardhasvara, ke 6 varganA, ke j varganA Ave tepaNa thAya che. 8. upasamAM RR, 2 ke j hAya ne tenI pachI r nA -- sAdhAraNa rIte thAya tevA upasaganAja r Ave, ne e be upasagAM, j ke j AdimAM te j aMtamAM hAya evA tathA t, nar, pat , rA, thA, tathA rA, dhA nuM rUpa dharanArA dhAtu tathA mA, se, ham, cA, vA, drA, plA, var, va, rAm, ci, vid zivAyanA dhAtune lAgatA hAya teA bIjA upasarganA s nAna vikalpe thAyache. jemake nimatti-pranimavatti, Limati / paNa pra+nivRtti-pravRitti / upasarga athavA upasarga tarIke vaparAyalA zabdamAM rahelA RR, r ke r hAya ne te ane AjJArthanA jJAna pratyayanI vacamAM svara ke vanA ke t varganA ke j, 6, 6, ph mAhelA kAi hAya athavA nahIM hoya te s no thAyache. A niyama mAtra dur upasane lAgatA nathI. jema ke aMtamAni aMtarnavA|i paNa du+mavAni=3mevAni ga. vyajana-- 8. o. padAMtanA m pachI vyaMjana Ave te m nA anusvAra thAyache. jemake ri+vant= vide apavAda ja. padanA aMtamAM m hAya ne tenI pachI Ave te te g ne anusvAra vikalpe thAya che. jemake vijAti viAhayAta, Aiti / rU. padmanA aMtamAM r hoya ne tenI pachI Ave te m nA r vikalpe thAya che. jemake vizvadyute vidyuta, vidyute / 4. padmanA aMtamAM maiM hoya ne tenI pachI haiM, haiM, athavA Ave te m nA anukrame anunAsika r r r vikalpe thAya che. jemake vidyadghi, cighaH / l sa ya. pum nA r pachI g, p, - zivAyanA koI aghASa vyaMjana Ave ane tenI pachI svara, ardhasvara athavA r heAya te ne je anusvAra ane anunAsika vikalpe thAya che te pachI r umeravAmAM Aveche. jemake pu+joSThi puruojiSThA, OMojiH / paNa pu+jyAnaM nu ghuMlyAneM ja thAya che. 1

Page #42
sana dhAtuthI thayele zabda-jemake samunnA saMrtA, saMjI, rasta leMrtA. 2. padanA madhyamAM n pachI anunAsika ne ardhasvara zivAyane vyaMjana Ave te mane anusvAra thAya che. jemake kAsthi kArya paNa dhAtune lAgatA pratya mAMne jU athavA Ave te nU thAya che. jemake kSa kSa . 10. vyaMjanaanunAsika ane TU zivAyanA keI vyaMjana pachI je anunAsika Ave te te vyaMjananA vargane anunAsika vikalpa mukAya che. ne je e anunAsika pratyayanA saMbaMdhane hoya te jarUra mukAya che. jemake itamu=patabhuja (ne pataduM pAri paNa kalama bIja pramANe thAya) vAra+mAvAyA 11. vyaMjanaardhasvara-padanA madhyamAM - zivAyanA pAMce vargamAMnA koIpaNa vyaMjana pachI ardhasvara Ave te te ardhasvara vikalpa bevaDAya che. apavAda varganA vyaMjana pachI j Ave te 7 varganAne hR thAya che. paNa je s nI pachI Ave te - ne anunAsika jU thAya che. jemake smisTro-mii ta =saMg: 12. ardhasvara+vyaMjana-padanA madhyamAM nI pachI zuM zivAyane vyaMjana Ave tenI pUrve svasa hoya te te vyaMjana vikalpa bevaDAya che. jemake kvinubhavaH=+numA =nubhava hryaanubhvH| 13. TU ne nA vizeSa niyamo-- ka. padanA madhyamAM hnI pachI nuM hoya te jo jU thAya che. jemake (chinuM thayeluM) *ti- sthati (kalama 15 mI pramANe) +sthati (A kalama pramANe) +sthati (kalama 14 mI pramANe) sthati kha. padanA madhyamAM TU pachI Tu Avete Agalo TU uDI jAya che ne tenI pUrvene svara hasva hoya te dIrdha thAya che. jemake (&itta =ti = ) DhistrI ga. 6 pachI s Ave te Agale r uDI jAya che ne tenI pUrvene svara hasva heyate dIrgha thAya che. jemake saMmuFAte mukSmate visarga saMdhinI kalama 2jI pramANe)=rAMmUkate gha. padAMtamAM n Ave ne tenI pachI aghoSa vyaMjana Ave athavA kaMIpaNa na Ave te tene visarga thAya che. jemake pratikSA =prAta:kADhaH Da. huM kAravALe upasarga ga dhAtune lAge te upasarganA ne hR thAya che. jemake + A+ayate-plAyate / praa+ayte-plaayte| 14. ra4, 6, 4 nA vizeSa niyame-- ka. nI pUrve kaI paNa varganA pahelA cAramAMne kaI heya ne pachI svara, ardhasvara, anunAsika athavA dR Ave te ne chuM vikalpa thAya che. jemake ta+riva= tarivara (kalama 5 pramANe) cha jiAva kha, nA ne vyaMjanAdi pratyaya AgaLa visarga thAya che. ga. padanA madhyamAM nI pachI r Ave te jo thAya che. gha. padAMtane nI pachI kaMI na hoya athavA aghoSa vyaMjana hoya te ne visarga thAya che. jemake manAtha mana+tha =manoratha (visarga saMdhinI kalama 1 lI pramANe.)

Page #43
Da, (pratyaya saMbaMdhI paNa rUpanA cheDAne nahIM e)nI pUrve ane cA zivAyane svara, ardhasvara, vargane ke TU hoya te ne thAya che. vaLI je 7 ne thayelA anusvAra athavA visarga athavA radda ke TU vacce Ave tepaNa thAya che. jemake bhASa ca. (dhAtunA AdinA) nI pUrve upasargamAM ane A zivAyane svara, ardhasvara, 4 - gane ke da hoya te ne thatuM nathI. jemake pratirUpati-pratiti apavAda2. , jU, stu, tuma, rathati, viSa (=javuM), , , sUnA tathA senAnA thatA tenA nA 4 ne 9 thAya che. 2. sa nA ne , ti zivAyanA upasarganI pachI thAya che. rU. stanma (9mA gaNane) jyAre mAM upasarga le che ne Azcarya vAcaka ke najIka paNu vAcaka artha thAya che tyAre enA TU ne jU thAya che. che. svana (-zabda kare jyAre vi upasarga le che ne bhajana vAcaka artha thAya che tyAre enA jU ne ja thAya che. che. teva, sivuM, nA tathA vinA thatA sita tathA raca nA ne , ri, nine vi nI pachI thAya che. 6. , , stu, tuma, sthA, usa, sidhu, ti, , svaH, va , , stanma te nA tathA tenA nA thatA tenA nA jU ne vacce ja Ave te e thAya che. 7. sthA, ti, viSa, sid, sa, , sada, stanma, vana, nA tathA phi nA thatA rita nA ne jU vacce abhyAsa Avyo hoya te e thAya che. 8. vivuM, sta, sva, sad nA jUne tathA dhAtunA Agama tarIke AvelA sa ne thAya che. paNa vacce kALanI nizAnIne A Avyo hoya te vikalpa thAya che. jemake pariSevate / pariSkaroti / paryaskArSIt , paryaSkArSIt. / 5. TU nA vizeSa niyama. ka padanA madhyamAM jUnI pachI zuM zivAyane vyaMjana Ave ne jU nI pUrve kaI svara hoya te te vyaMjana vikalpa bevaDAya che. jemake nArita na tti -nAsthati, nysti| kha. 2 nI pUrve koI paNa varganA pahelA cAramAMne keIhiya te ne te vargane ce. | vyaMjana vikalpa thAya che. jemake mA+==Ama (2 jI kalama pramANe) =3ma =maddhi ga. junI pachI ardhasvara ke anunAsika zivAyane kaI vyaMjana hoya athavA kaMI paNa na hoya te TU ne TU thAya che. paNa je sthI zarU thatA ne TU nA aMtavALA evA dhAtunA rRpachI ema hoya te ne d thAya che. ne ku, muda, juda, nida nA da pachI ema hoya te dRne TU athavA zuM thAya che. jemake kristhA- jisthA (A kalama pramANe Air (kalama 2 pramANe) 16, vyaMjananuM bevaDAvavuM-padanA madhyamAM TU zivAyane kaI paNa vyaMjana hoya ne tenI pachI keIpaNa svara na Ave te pUrve kaI paNa svara hoya te te vyaMjana vikalpa bevaDAya che 17. aniyamita saMdhio-+thA ane tamanuM rUpa, jemake thAnaM 4thAna, utththAnaM / ut+stambha-uttambhaM, utththmbh|

Page #44
bhAga 3 jo. svara vyaMjana saMdhi. . svara vyaMjana saMdhinA niyama nIce mujaba che. 1. ji, za, ane phi nA 6 athavA nA thatA ne vidhyartha kRdaMtanA 2 pratyayanI pUrva a vikalpa thAya che. jemake patraya (je jItavuM joIe te) ne (je jItI zakAya te) 2. so ke jenI pachI zuM thI zarU thate pratyaya Ave te zo ne ane jo ne sanna thAya che. jemake lAvyA nausta-nALA vaLI dhAtunA aMtyAkSaranA pratyayane nimitte che athavA o thayA hoya ane tenA pachI zuM Adi pratyaya Ave te paNa emaja thAya che. jemake (TUnA guNanuM rUpa)grasTavya ( kapAvavAne yogya) avarathI (vahUnuM vRddhinuM rUpamparAvaraDhiAvya (kapAvavuM ja joIe te.) 3. padAMtane , jI ke jUnI pachI koI paNa svara Ave ne tenI pUrve hasva svara hoya te e bevaDAya che. jemake pratyAtmi=pratyaThThamA 4. jhUnI pUrva sva svara hoya te ene chuM jarUra thAya ne dIrdhasvara hoya te vikalpa thAya jemake zivachAyA rivachAyA machAyAphachAyA, chAyA. apavAda-nA ane mA upasarganI pachI chuM ne kaTTe jarUra thAya che. jemake Rti AcchAdayAta. 5. aniyamita saMdhio-sImagnantaH==UImanta, samantiH mananamanISA! pata+ aHi =patakriDA smRti=bhUtiHA bhAga 4 tho. anusvAra sadhi anusvAra saMdhine niyama nIce mujaba che. 1. padAMtanA anusvAra pachI 4, 6, ke TU zivAyane kaI vyaMjana Ave te te vyaMjananA vargane anunAsika vikalpa thAya che. ane e pramANe je padanA madhyamAM hoya te jarUra thAya che. jemake rAttA=+tta=rAntiHA vASikahyuM pavi, tvaSiA. bhAga 5 mo. visarga saMdhi. visarga saMdhinA niyame nIce mujaba che. 1. visargane jo thAya-visarga (ne thayele, ne nahIM)nI pUrve ane pachI e athavA

Page #45
aghoSa vyaMjana hoya te visarganuM 4thAya che ne te AgalA jeDe maLI ja thAya che. je make rUpa + sthiti grAti apavAda ane puru (sa: ane uSa ne athavA aNa jevA nA nam tatparUSa samAsane nahIM) nA visarganI pachI kaI paNa vyaMjana Ave te e visarga uDI jAya che. jemake ghaviSNu =Sivi paNa ghaSava+vi[=paSa viSNu: rapamusara paNa +riva=rivA 2. visargane na thAya-visarganI pUrve 4 ke A zivAyane svara hoya ke pachI svara athavA zeSa vyaMjana hoya te visargane ra thAya che. jemake nRpati+ti kRtichati. apavAda-me, mane zo: mAM visargane ema thatuM nathI. paNa visarga uDI jAya che. jemake moravA =evA 3. visargane lepa thAya. ka. visarganI pUrve A ne pachI zeSa vyaMjana heAyate visargane jarUra lepa thAya che. jemake - vAgyA =vAnA kha. visarganI pUrve A ne pachI svara hoya te visarga vikalpa uDe che. temaja visarganI pUrve 4 ne pachI ja zivAyane svara hoya te visarga vikalpa uDe che. ane jyAre uDate nathI tyAre tene thAya che jemake levA-devA, devAdhidArUvara, ciTTA apavAdalsa nA thayelA visarganI pachI A zivAyane svara Avete niyama pramANe uDe che paNa uDyA pachI bAkI rahelAnI saMdhipaNa vikalpa thAya che. jemake saspaSa:straSa, eSaH ne saiSaH (saiSa dAzarathIrAmaH / sa eSa te vllbhbNdhuvrgH|) 4. visargane za thAya. ka. visarganI pachI 2 ke $ Ave, ne jJa ke zuM nI pachI jJa na hoya te visargane jarUra thAya che. jemake riti sthiti kha. visarganI pachI zuM Avete visargane za vikalpa thAya che. jemake oi tti re, rite 5. visargane jU thAya. ka. visarganI pachI ? ke Ave ne ke rUnI pachI na hoya te visargane ja jarUra thA ya che. jemake sAmagrI vattAnI re kha. visarganI pachI Avete visargane 6 vikalpa thAya che. jemake rAma rAma ga. visarga (rUpa apAya evA zabdane, rane nahIM) nI pachI parA, pa ke vIja je taddhita ne pratyaya che te hoya ane pUrve hasva ke dIrgha ke 3 heyate visargane 6 jarUra : thAya che. jemake uparAMNiSAra gha. visarga (pratyayane nahIM) nI pUrve 6 ke 7 heya ne pachI kaMThaya ke oSThaya aghoSa vyaMjana hAyate visargane thAya che. jemake vijJAti savizvati. apavAda-muhuta--muhuta prAtuputra =sAputrA Da visarga (samAsanA pahelA padamAM AvelA ne 3 nA aMtavALA zabdane) nI pachI , hu, ke 6 Adi zabda Avete te visargane ja jarUra thAya che. jemake sattA che

Page #46
gizughiNaTI paNa parama kuvA, ca. visarga (rUne 3: nA aMtavALA zabdane) nI pachI jenA vagara artha pure na thAya evA i . . keza Adi zabda Ave te e visana ka vikalpa thAya che. jemake tiniti, utA paNa tikatu vi. vimudra emAM Hi na visargane jU thAya nahIM. che. gi, ki, catura avyaya tarIke vaparAyelA heya ne tenI pachI , 26, 6 ke Adi zabda Ave te enA visargane 9 vikalpa thAya che. jemake dimti= dviHkaroti, dviSkaroti 6 visargane thAyaka, visarganI pachI r ke zuM hoya ne ke pachI s na hoya te visargane zuM jarUra thAya che. jemake viSNunnatA= vitratA paNa sa=kAkA kha, visarganI pachI chuM hoya te visargane m viSe thAya che. jemake mAtA= sAmAtA, maracAtA. ga. visanI pUrva samAsanA pahelA padamAM AvelA rUpa apAya evA zabdanA cheDAno a heya ne pachI chuM athavA ma dhAtuthI thayelo zabda athavA 3, phuma, pAMpA, dukA ke varSa zabda hoya te visargane jarUra thAya che. jemake kayA+ = : dha. visarga (rUpa apAya evA zabdane- ne thayela nahIM) nI pachI parA, hipa ke je taddhitane pratyaya che te hoya ne pUrva me hoya te visargane n jarUra thAya che. jemake cAlpakacarApI paNa prAtaH+kAtara (lagabhaga sahavAra) | Da: dha ne riAH je samAsanA pahelA padamAM AvelA heya ne tenI pachI para Ave te eonA visargane n jarUra thAya che. jemake pazdhaw ca. pura je , , ke da Adi dhAtune upasarga tarIke lAgatuM hoya te tenA visarga neka jarUra thAya che ne je namaH ne tira e rIte lAgatA hoya te eenA visargane vikalpa thAya che. jemake purUSotti puroti na ti namaH karoti, nmskroti| prakaraNa 3 ju. dhAtu, kriyApada, kRdaMtaavyaya ane kRdaMta tathA kRtAdi prAtipadika. ' dhAtunI jAte vagere saMbaMdhI samajaNa-mULa dhAtuo 2122 che. teonI neMdha AThamA prakaraNanA trijA pariziSTamAM ApelA dhAtukeSamAM ApI che. emAMnA keTalAeka paramaipadI (eTale parakone mATe dhAtunI kriyAne arthe hoya evA) tathA keTalAeka Atmane padI (eTale pitAne mATe dhAtunI kriyAne arthe hoya evA) ane keTalAeka ubhayapadI che. (vaLI upasInI noMdha AThamA prakaraNanA cethA pariziSTamAM ApI che ne temAMnA keTalAeka, keTalAeka dhAtuone, lAgavAthI, teonuM pada badalAya che, te bAbata te prakaraNanA pAMcamAM pariziSTamAM

Page #47
ApI che). vaLI e saghaLA dhAtuomAMthI preraka ne sannanta nAmanA be jAtanA pratyayAnta dhAtuo thAya che. ne keTalAekamAMthI yanta nAmanA trijI jAtanA pratyayAnta dhAtuo thAya che. temaja prAtipadike (eTale dhAtu vageremAMthI thatA vibhaktio le tevA zabda) tathA avyamAMthI nAma dhAtu nAmanA cethI jAtanA pratyAnta dhAtuo thAya che. e rIte je pAMca jAtanA (keTalAeka pratyayAnta dhAtuonA pratyayAnta dhAtuo paNa thAya che. ne te pramANe dhAtuonI jAte gaNIe te tene pAra Ave nahIM ne evA dhAtuo thAya kharA paNa vaparAsamAM AvatA nathI tethI te jAte A gaNanAmAM lIdhI nathI ne mAtra pAMca jAte ja kahI che, ne dAkhalArUpe pratyayAnta dhAtuonA pratyayAnta dhAtuonA rUpa batAvavA yuvaciva vagerenA rUpe AThamA bhAgamAM ApelA che) dhAtuo thAya che te badhA kartari praganA hoya che eTale teonA bhAve karma praganA thatA badhumaLI dasa jAtanA dhAtuo thAya che, ne te dareka jAtanA dhAtunA judA judA kALanA kriyApade, kRdaMta avyayo tathA kRdaMtAdi prAtipadike thAya che, ane A badhAje thAya che te ghaNuM kharuM mAtra amuka amuka pratyaya lAgavAthI tathA teonI pUrve teonA nimittanA pheraphAro thavAthI thAya che, tyAre e pratyaye, teonA nimittanA pheraphAre tathA dareka viSayanI judI judI jAte, teomAM lAgatA vadhu niyame, ne teonA thatA judA judA rUpe je jANavAnA che te nIce, pahelA bhAgamAM pratyaye, bIjA bhAgamAM pratyenI samaja, trijA bhAgamAM teone nimitte thatA pheraphAre, cethA bhAgamAM pratyayAnta dhAtu karavAnA vadhu niyame, pAMcamAM bhAgamAM bhAva karma praganA dhAtuo karavAnA vadhu niyame, chaThThA tathA sAtamA bhAgamAM dareka jAtanA dhAtunA judA judA kriyApade karavAnA niyame, AThamA ne navamA bhAgamAM dareka jAtanA dhAtunA judA judA kriyApadanA rUpe, ne dazamA ne agIAramAM bhAgamAM kRdaMta avyaya tathA kRdaMta prAtipadikanI jAte, temAM lAgatA vadhu niyama tathA teonA thatA rUpe, e pramANe agIAra bhAgamAM batAvyA che.* bhAga 1 le. . pratya. pratyayenI jAte tathA dareka jAtanA pratyenI vigata nIce mujaba che. 1. pratyayAnta dhAtubodhaka ka preraka bodhaka-aca-e keIpaNa dhAtune tene preraka dhAtu karavAmAM lagADAya che. ne pre raka dhAtune artha jene preraka karyo hoya tenI preraNuM karAvavI e thAya che. kha. santabodhaka-sa-e koIpaNa dhAtune tene sannanta dhAtu karavAmAM lagADAya che ne sa*upara pramANenI saMskRta bhASAnI bAMdhaNI parathI mAlama paDaze ke agara mULa dhAtuo cheDA che to paNa teo mAMthI tenA pratyayAnta dhAtuo thavAthI, tathA dhAtuonuM pratipadi thavuM ne pratidinuM dhAtuo thavuM evuM eonuM eka bIjAmAM punarAvartana thavAthI, je asaMkhya zabda utpanna thAya che te, tathA dhAtuone prAtipadika thavAmAM vibhakitaonA pratyaya levA paNa prApta thaI je navA avatAre thAya che ne kRdaMta avyomAM dhAtupaNAmAMthI je mukti thAya che ke, temaja e badhu mAtra thoDA pratyayo tathA temanA nimittanA pheraphAronA thoDA niyamothI thAya che te, e bhASAnI khubI, daivI paNuM, tathA ene apAyelA saMskRta evA nAmanuM yathArtha paNuM siddha karI Ape che.

Page #48
14 - santa dhAtune artha jene sannanta karyo hoya tenI IcchA thavI e thAya che. ga. yaDantabedhakAe keTalAka dhAtune tene yanta dhAtu karavAmAM lagADAya che ne yanta dhAtune artha jene yakta karyo hoya tenuM vAraMvAra pANuM thavuM e thAya che. . nAmadhAtu bedhaka, ca, jha, jya, ne -e prAtipadika tathA avyayane tenuM nAmadhAtu karavAmAM lagADAya che. ne e pratyathI thatA nAmadhAtunA artho cethA bhAgamAM nAmadhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM ApyAche. 2. bhAvakarma bodhakaca-e mULa tathA pratyayAta dhAtuone bhAvakarma praganA dhAtuo kara vAmAM keTalIka jagyAe lagADAya che. 3, purUSabedhaka-dhAtune tenuM kriyApada banAvatAM te je padane heya te padanA vacanane purUSanA ne je kALanuM kriyApada karavuM hoya te kALanA, pratye lagADAya che. vacane, purUSa ane kALanI vigata nIce mujaba che. vacana 3 che - eka vacana, dvivacana ne bahuvacana. purUSa 3 che-1 le purUSa eTale huM, ra je purUSa eTale tuM, ne 3je puruSa eTale te. kALa 10 che-vartamAna, AjJAthe, vidhya, anadyatana bhUta, pakSabhUta, samAnyabhUta, anadyatana bhaviSya, sAmAnya bhaviSya, vidhyartha bhaviSyane AzIliMga. e dazekALanA traNe purUSa ane traNe vacananA beupadanA pratye nIce mujaba che. paratmapada Atmane pada eka vacana dvivacana bahuvacana eka dvivacana bahuvacana mi vas mas i vahe kare che (sAthe) ti tas anti te te (pati) ane (te) (1le , | mA gAva mAM che A tam sva ithAm (AthAm) dhvam tAm antu tAm tam (mAtAma) aMtima satAma) Iyam (yAm) Iva (yAva) Ima (yAma) Iya Ivahi Imahi I : (yAH ) Itam (yAtam) Ita (yAta) | IthAH IyAthAm Idhvam It (yAt) ItAm (yAtAm) IyuH (yuH) | Ita IyAtAm Iran va ma i vahi mahi tam thAs ithAm (AthAm) dhvam 2 3 , tama ana | ta phutAm (mAtA) prA(ta) (1le , | ga = = vahe athus se . Athe atusa usa / te Ate vacana vartamAna thas AjJArtha 0 (da) vidhyartha anadyatana pakSabhUta =

Page #49
sAmAnyamUta adhatana bhaviSya bhaviSya sAmAnya bhaviSya vidhyartha 153Sa sam raja sIH 3jo sIt 19 ro 3jo lA raja guja 19 raja 3 rajo ubhe sgr 0 0 " " "" 25 "" A " "" " "" " "" tAsmi tAsi tA syAmi syasi syati syam sya : syat yAsam yAH yAt sva stam stAma tAsvaH tAsthaH rau syAvaH syathaH syataH syAva syatam syatAm 15 sma sta suH tAsmaH tAstha tAraH syAmaH syatha syanti syAma syata syan yAsva yAsma bAstam yAsta yAstAm yAsuH 5. kRdaMta prAtipaTTika edhaka. 5. vartamAna 30 A0 0-at, Ana ne mAna si sthAH w sbrllM,w, zlllk lmb bhAga 2 . pratyayAnI samaja. sta tA syate syathAH syata sIya sISThAH sISTa svahi sAthAm sAtAm 22 tAkhahe tAsAthe tArau "" syAvaha yethe 19 syete syAvahi thAm syetAm 4. tamavyaya modha. OM hetvartha dRDhata mavyaya moghau-tum - dhAtune tenuM hetvartha gRha tamavyaya akhAbhAM saMgADAya che. a. bhUta gRhata avyaya mogha tvA, ya, tya ne am me dhAtune tenuM bhUta dAMta avyaya karavAmAM lagADAya che. e dhAtune e jAtanA prAtipaki karavAmAM lagADAya che, 5. maNibhUta 30 A0 o0 -ta1. uribhUta0 prA0 o0 vat " " "" dha. parokSabhUta 30 prA0 mo0- vasne Ana3. bhaviSya 30 A0 o0 - syat ne svamAna - ca. vidhyartha hai0 prA0 o0 - tavya, anIya, elima ne ya-,, 6. tAhi pratipAhi modha-a, aka, athu, ana, A, Aka, Aru, Alu, i, ika, itra, in, iSNu, u, uka, ura, ta, ti, tu, tra, trima, na, nu, naj, mar, ya, yaka, ra, ru, ruka luka, vana ne vara- dhAtune mRtAhi praatiphi| ukhAmA lagaDAya che. smahi dhvam sata sIhi sImahi sIyAsthAm sAdhvam sIyAstAm sIran "" tAsmahe tAdhve tAraH "" syAmahe syadhve svante " syAmahi syadhvam syanta " " " l " pehalA bhAgamAM batAvelA pratyayeAmAMnAM keTalAekanI sArvadhAtuka ne keTalAekanI ArdhadhAtuka saMjJA che ne e pratyayeAmAMnA keTalAka vikAraka ane keTalAka avikAraka che te viSe nIce mujaba:

Page #50
(kRtAdi pratipAdika bedhaka pratyaviSe kaI jANavAnI bahu jarUra nathI tethI teo viSe A bhAgamAM kaI lakhyuM nathI temaja AgaLa paNa je kharU jarUranuM che te jamAtra prasaMge pAta lakhyuM che) 1 sArvadhAtuka pratyaviSe. pahelAM cAra kALe eTale vartamAna, AjJArtha, vidhyartha ane anadyatanabhUta kALanA pratyaya ane vartamAna kRdaMtaprAtipadika bedhaka pratyayenI sArvadhAtuka saMjJA che, ne e pratyayenI pUrve mULa dhAtue ke je11 vibhAga athavA gaNamAM vaheMcAyelA che teone pitAnA gaNunI nIzAnI lagADAya che. e gaNonA nAma, tathA darekagaNamAM keTalA dhAtuo che te, tathA teonI nIzAnIonIce pramANe che. dhAtuonI saMkhyA. gaNenA nAme gaNanI nIzAnIo pANini mate anya mate sautra | kulle.. o 1010 71 24 1077 76 o o 25 my & l >> ` m w 140 147 4 43 34 157 0 168 0 0 = 0 5 = b E Saa che eja 0 0 ? : 4 - 4 haiM 0 25 10. 0 10 4 61 dh my 0 410 459 / aya 51 | 2 phule. ! 19t[ 135 ra6 | 2151 upara lakhelI gaNenI nIzAnIonI bAbatamAM tathA upara lakhelA mahilA keTalAka gaNanA dhAtuone lagADavAnA purUSa bedhaka pratyanI bAbatamAM je vadhu jANavAnuM che te nIce mujaba. 1. badhA gaNenI nIzAnIo dhAtune aMte lAge che. paNa 7 mA gaNanI nIzAnI upAMte lAge che. 2. bIjA, trijA, pAMcamA, sAtamA, AThamA ne navamA gaNanA dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM parasma padI vidhyarthamAM ne Atmane pradI vartamAna, AjJArtha ane anadyatanabhUtamAM jyAM kAusamAM bIje pratyaya lakhyuM che tyAM te kAMuMsamAM Apele jANo. 3. bIjA, trijA, sAtamA ne navamA gaNanA sarve dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM ane vyaMjanAMta pAMcamA gaNanA dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM AjJArthanA paramaipadanA pratyaye je kAMuMsamAM ApelA che te jANavA, ane dhAtunA pratyaya levA taiyAra thayelA aMgane aMte ardhasvara ane anunAsika zivAyane vyaMjana hoya te dine hi kare. * A dhAtuonA jevA bIjA paNa A gaNanA thAya che. * AmAM 29 dhAtuo vedanA vyAkaraNamAM AvatA udAttAdi vira bheda vagerenA kAraNathI bevaDAyalA che te pAchaLa dhAtu koSamAM tenA para ApelA khabe naMbara parathI mAlama paDaze ne te kAraNane lIdhe dhAtu keSamAM dhAtunI saMkhyA (2151-29) 2122 che. * dhAna koSamAM A dhAtuonA naMbara kAusamAM lakhyA che. e 135. uparAMta paNa keTalAka dhAtuo che paNa te javalleja vaparAya che tethI te lakhyA nathI.

Page #51
17 2. ArdhadhAtuka pratya viSe. sArvadhAtaka zivAyanA badhA pratyenI ArdhadhAtuka saMjJA che. ne e pratyenI pUrve kaI paNa mULa ke pratyayAnta ke teonA bhAvakarma prayoganA dhAtuone gaNanI nIzAnI keIpaNa jagyAe lAgatI nathI. paNa tene badale keTalAka pratyayenI pUrve keTalAeka dhAtuone A dhAtuka pratyayadarzaka 6 lAge che. (mAtra dazama gaNunI nIzAnI aA dazamAM gaNanA dhAtae pachI keTalIka jagyAe ne agIAramAM gaNanI nIzAnI ja agIAramAM gaNanA dhAtuo pachI hameza kAyama rahe che. ne te vakhate e aA tathA 2 ArdhadhAtuka gaNAya che.) 4 kayA pratyanI pUrve ane kyA dhAtuone lagADAya che te viSe nIce mujaba:- 1.6 kayA pratyenI pUrve lAge che te viSe-svarathI zarU thatA temaja ne 2 thI zarU thatA pratyayonI pUrve 6 lAgatI nathI ne e zivAyanA akSarathI zarU thatA pratyenI pUrve lAge che. 2. kayA dhAtuone lagADAya che te viSe-6 ghaNuM dhAtuone lagADAya che. eTale i le. nArA dhAtuo ghaNuM che ne na lenArA athavA vikalpa lenArA thaDA che. tethI na lenArA eTale "aniTa" ane vikalpa lenArA eTale "TabatAvyA pachI lenArA eTale "seTa" tarata jaNAya che. vaLI keTalIka jagyAe aniTa, veTa ke seTa thAya che, veTa, aniTa ke seTa thAyache, ne seTa, veTa ke aniTa thAya che, tethI kayA dhAtuo aniTamAM, kayA veTamAM, ne kyA seTamAM, gaNyA che ne kaI kaI jagyAe teone tema nathI gaNyA te nIce jaNAvyuM che. ka. aniTa dhAtuo nIce pramANe che. udRdntaiyaaNtirukssnnushiisnunukssushviddiidhibhiH| vRvRbhyAM ca vinaikAco 'janteSu nihatAH smRtAH // shklpcmudricvnvinsicprcchitynijirbhjH| bhaabhubhrasjamasjiyajayujravijivajisasRjaH // akSuddhichintudinudaHpadyabhidvidyatirvinan / zadasadasvidyAtiHskandihadIkukSudhibudhyatI // bndhiyudhirudhiiraadhivyshudhaasaadhisidhytii| manyahanApakSipachupitatipastRpyatidRpyatI // liplupvapazapasvapasapiyabhrabhlabhagamanamyamoramiH / ravi vira murA vi ja stri vina RSi tviSa tuS dviSa duS puSya piS viS ziS zuSa zliSyatayoghasiH / rati kiri tu na mi ti tathA . eTale svarAMtamAM (dIrgha) jhakArAnta ane (dIrgha) kArAnta dhAtuo tathA zu (rajA gaNune), 2 (rajA gaNane) jI. zA, , , kuM, zvi, raja (AtmapadI), khrine kR zivAyanA badhA ekAca dhAtuo ane vyaMjanAMtamAM rA,va,mu, kvi, ravindra, zi, jha, , niDa, maga, maNa, muga, sa, maga, ca, yuga, sa, za, zi(3 jA gaNa), aNa, , , 6, ku, vin , chintu, gu6, 5 (4thA gaNane), mithi, (4thA tathA 7 mA gaNane), 2, 3, i (cethA gaNane), , , yakSa, vRSa (cethA gaNane), myu ya, haya, ra, ca, zu, rASTra, lim (thA gaNane), mana (cethA gaNana), hA, cA, kSi, pura, ta, ti, sura(thA gaNane), (cethA gaNana), his, supa (6ThThA gaNune),

Page #52
11 , rA, , , yama, rasa, rame, gama, nam, yama, ma, , raMdhA, sirA, dRza, sUra, zi, za, tri, viSNu , , vi, tu kri,du, pukha (cothA gaNane), viSNu, viSa (3 jA tathA 9mA gaNa), zis (7 mA gaNana), 6, ciraNa (4 thA gaNana), ghara, vat (1 lA gaNane), 26 , hira, tum (rajA gaNane), paNa, mi, ha, tri, ne va. apavAda '2. santa bedhaka pratyenI pUrve Ai, 6, dhru (6 ThThA gaNune), 4, pR, ane parame padI mune seTa, ne , anna, chuM, R (1 lA gaNane) ne briA ne veTa jANavA 2. purUSa bedhaka pakSabhUtanA pratyAnI pUrve , , , stu, , , ne ,zivAyanA badhA aniTane seTa jANavA, paNuM pratyaya AgaLa vyaMjanAta e svaravALA dhAtu one tathA kRSNa ne za ne 6 vikalpa lagADavI. rU. purUSa bodhaka sAmAnya bhUtanA pratyenI pUrve tu (5 mAM gaNane) ane paramaipadI tune seTa, ne jeDAkSarathI zarU thatA (-hasva) kArAMta dhAtuone Atmane padamAM tathA phrena, zrad, rA tathA svarAMta dhAtuonA bhAvakarma praganA dhAtuone veTa jANavA. che. purUSa bedhaka anadyatana bhaviSyanA pratyayenI pUrve dunuM, ghA tathA svarAMta dhAtuonA bhAvakarma prayoganA dhAtuone veTa jANavA. che. purUSa bodhaka sAmAnya bhaviSyanA pratyayenI pUrve (sva) kAgaMta dhAtuo, sna ne parapadI gAma ne seTa, ne nuM, da, ca, tathA svarAMta dhAtuonA bhAvakarma prayoganA dhAtuone veTa jANavA. 6. purUSa bedhaka vidhyartha bhaviSyanA pratyayenI pUrve (hava) kArAMta dhAtuo, ja, ne paramaipadI - ne seTa, ne 7,9, 7 tathA svarata dhAtuonA bhAvakarma praganA dhAtuone veTa jANavA. 7. purUSa bodhaka AzIliMganA pratyAnI pUrve joDAkSarathI zarU thatA. (hasava) 4 kArAMta dhAtuone tathA ina, zrada, kRza, tathA svarAMta dhAtuonA bhAvakarma prayoganA dhAtuone veTa jANavA. 8. kRdaMta avyaya bedhaka stra pratyayanI pUrve varu, ne budha ne seTa, ne mana (8mA gaNane) ne veTa jANa.. 2. kRdata prAtipadika bedhaka ta pratyayanI pUrve ku. tharA, , kA, ho, to, ne, mA ne thar ne seTa,ne ro ane cho ne jyAre akartavA athavA dhAtunA arthanI zarU AtanA arthamAM vaparAya tyAre veTa jANavA. va pratyayanI pUrve kara, A kArAMta dhAtuo tathA pakSabhUtamAM ekAca thanArAM dhAtuone seTa, ne kama, , vid (6 TrA gaNana), vineza ne veTa, ne ane mane pratyayenI pUrva Upara sAmAnya bhaviSyamAM kApramANe jANavuM. kha. veTa dhAtuo nIce pramANe che. svaratiH sUyate sUte paJcame navame ca dhUJ / tanaktirvRzcatizcAntA vanaktizca tanaktinA // mArTi mArjati jAnteSu dAntau klidyati syandate / radhyAtaH sedhatirdhAntau pAntAHpaJcaiva kalpate //

Page #53
19 gopAyati stRpyatizca trapate dRssytistthaa| mAntI kSAmyati kSamate'zrute kliznAti nazyati // zAntAstrayo'thAkSatizca niSkuSNAtizca takSati / tvakSatizca SakArAntA aMtha hAntAzca gAhate // padadvaye gRhatizca RkAropAntya grhte| tRhati tuMhati druhyatayo bRhati muhyati // vRhI stRhIsnihya snuhyatyete veTAhi dhaatvH| santAna tughava ve catra sarvA eTale svarAMtamAM OM (pahelA gaNane), 2 (cethA ane bIjA gaNane ne beumAM AtmapadI), ane " (pAMcamA ane navamA gaNane), ane vyaMjanAMtamAM tas (sAtamA gaNane), traNya (chaThThA gaNane), am (sAtamA gaNane), taya (sAtamAM gaNa), mRNa (bIjA gaNane), (dazamA gaNane), (cethA gaNane), canTa (pahelA gaNane), 5 (cethA gaNa), sidhu (pahelA gaNane), (pahelA gaNane), gurU (pahelA gaNune), tRv (cethA gaNane), gag (pahelA gaNa), 2 (cothA gaNane), kSam (thA gaNa), kSam (pahelA gaNane ), gara (pAMcamA gaNa), ziza (navamA gaNune), nara (cethA gaNane), am (pahelA gaNune), niraMkura (navamA gaNane), tam (pahelA gaNane), svas ( pahelA gaNune), jAdu (pahelA gaNane ), gu (pahelA gaNune), vRt (pahelA gaNana)tR6 (chaThThA gaNa), (chaThThA gaNane), kura (cethA gaNune), vRt (chaThThA gaNane), muda (cothA gaNana), vRda (chaThThA gaNune), tR6 (chaThThA gaNune), sid (thA gaNane), suda (cethA gaNane).1 apavAda 2. santa bedhaka pratyayanI pUrve ane kahyuM ne seTa jANavA. 2. purUSodhaka pakSabhUtanA pratyAnI pUrve , rU ne dhUne seTa jANavA. paNa che AgaLa vikalpa lagADavI. rU. purUSabedhaka sAmAnyatanA pratyenI pUrve dhuM (paramaipadI) ane ala seTa jANavA. 4. purUSabedhaka sAmAnya bhaviSyanA pratyayenI pUrve zRM ne seTa jANave. ka kRta avyaya beghaka tyA pratyayanI pUrve prazna ne seTa, ne rUM, rU ne jU ne aniTa - jANavA. 6. kRdaMta prAti padika bodhaka ta pratyayanI pUrve nim ne seTane bAkInAone aniTa jANavA. thar pratyayanI pUrve parokSabhUtamAM ekAca thanArA zivAyanA dhAtuone a- niTa jANavA. ane amArA pratyenI pUrve upara sAmAnya bhaviSyamAM kahayA - [[ pramANe jANavuM. ga. seTa dhAtuo-aniTa ane veTamAM na gaNavelA badhA dhAtuo seTa che. che. 'apavAda. . 2. sazakta bedhaka pratyayanI pUrve , vRta, kRSa, candrane zudha, e badhAne para - padamAM ne kaha, guda, tathA (dIrgha ) 4 kArAMta ekAca dhAtuone beu padamAM 1. A mAMhelA , hU , dhU, dhu, tRpa , , nara , nis +7Sa , ku, mudra , tri, 2, e dhAtuocuM- tramAM veTa kahelA che tethI dhAtu kepamAM enA saMbaMdhamAM % anubaMdha nathI.

Page #54
aniTa jANavA, ne ja guna, chu, , sUra, ya, hama, ; hama, , pana, jhi, yu, rR, 6 aMtavALA tathA kane zivAyanA (dIrdha) A kArAMta dhA tuone veTa jANavA. 2. purUSabedhaka pakSabhUtanA pratyenI pUrve kRne zivAyanA pratye AgaLa a niTa jANa. rU. purUSabedhaka sAmAnya bhUtanA pratyenI pUrve ne (dIrgha) kAsaMtane AtmapadamAM veTa jANavA ne su ne mane Atmane padamAM aniTa jANavA. che. purUSabedhaka anadyatana bhaviSyanA pratyenI pUrve paramapadI jUne aniTa jANa ne dag (6 kUne 9mA gaNune), , suma, hA, rine veTa jANavA. purUSabedhaka sAmAnya bhaviSyanA pratyAnI pUrve , na, vRSya, ane ya e badhAne paramapadamAM aniTa jANavA, ne , , , , ne tane - veTa jANavA. 6. purUSabedhaka vidhyartha bhaviSyanA pratyenI pUrve , kRva, kRpa, a ne paNa e badhAne parapadamAM aniTa jANavA. ne tva , jIru, , ne tene veTa jANavA. 7. purUSodhaka AzIliMganA pratyayenI pUrve (dIrgha) 4 kArata ane ne Atma nepadamAM veTa jANavA. 8. kRdaMta avyayabodhaka tyA pratyayanI pUrve, sa, suma, ne ine tathA tam (5 mA tathA 9mA gaNune) ne tathA dhAtukeSamAM batAvelA 3 anubaMdhavALA kara, aca, anna, jaLa , ma, yuga, m, hama, ,kSiApa , , , , ,, ga, ku, majura, su, thuLa , vR5, 2, ra, chUra, , , tarata, tR sma ,vi, vAva, thaM, jIru, vahu, mRga, m, , , , ku, ,mahu, hu , yu , hA, su, va, van, va,vi, chu, gs, gs, rAma, raNa, rAM, za, Sa, zam, zrama, cit, ivana , diva, janma, rAma, Dha, vi, ane ne veTa jANavA ne ski, sI, zI ne 3 zivAyanA svarAMta ekAca dhAtuone aniTa jANavA. 1. kRdaMta prAtipadika bodhaka ta pratyayanI pUrve , , ki, pukha (rama upasarga vALA), 6, , , na (bhA upasargavALo), tathA 6 (1lA athavA 4 cethA gaNane roma sAthe vaparAya athavA Azcarya pAmavA athavA nAsIpAsa thavAnA arthamAM vaparAya tyAre)ne tathA cha, , ma, ya, pU, rA ,ne sparAnA prerakAnta dhAtuone veTa jANavA, tathA dhAtukeSamAM batAvelA A anubaMdhavALA ri, sva, vR, ,mi, murNa, sthira, ba, pha, cine chuM ne jyAre artavA athavA dhAtunA arthanI zarUAtanAM arthamAM vaparAya tyAre veTa jANavA. sasa (= javuM), (6 ne 9mA gaNane), a (=javuM). gi, , suma (4 thA gaNane), vRt (10 mA gaNane), phudha (1lA gaNane), Sa, pti, ne ai ne tathA kU zivAyanA (dIrgha) 5 kArAMta ne (dIrgha) 4 kArAMta ekAcadhAtuone tathA dhAtukeSamAM batAvelA anubaMdhavALA , chU, 3 ,3jU, ,6, " , , , , , ,guru,, guru, gu,ji, , kaccha,

Page #55
21 6, jU nu , jU, maraNa, tha, da, purva kRma, purva, pUra, juva, pU, Y, 9, mR, mara, maNa , gurja, va,ra, ra vi , , lam, d ne hAra ne tathA (rasva) anubaMdhavALA dhAtuone aniTa jANavA zarU pratyayanI pUrve pakSabhUtamAM ekAca thanArA zivAyanA dhAtuone aniTa jANavA. caNa ane samAna pratyenI pUrve upara sAmAnya bhaviSyamAM hayA pramANe jANavuM. 3. vikAraka tathA avikAraka pratya viSe. nIce lakhelA pratyaya vikAraka che ne te sivAyanA avikAraka che. 1. pratyayAna dhAtukemAM-zA preraka bedhaka, ne aA tathA nAmadhAtu bedhaka. 2. purUdhamAM vartamAna kALanAM bili, ti, anadyatana bhUtanA rASTra, , AjJArthanA mAni, , bA, gAma, pakSabhUtanA ga, gha, ca, sAmAnyabhUta ane traNe bhaviSyanA badhA ne AzIliMganA AtmAnapadanA badhA. 3. kRdaMta avyaya bedhakema-tuma ane muM. 4. kRdaMta prAtipadika bedhakema-tanna, anIya, atta, ne mAna 5. sArvadhAtukenI pUrve AvatI gaNanI nizAnIomAM 1 lA gaNanI nizAnIne, 38mA gaNanI nizAnIne, ne 10mA gaNanI nizAnIne. 6. ardhadhAtukenI pUrve AvatA aA tathA mAM-ne -A ne vAte keTalAka khAsa niyama che te nIce mujaba ka. (dIrdha ) ja kArAMta ane 9 ne zuM lAge che tyAre pakSabhUtanA, sAmAnyabhUtanA - paramapadanA, ane AzIrliMganA pratye zivAyanA pratyayenI pUrve e vikalpa dIrgha - thAya che. ane e dhAtuone Atmane padI sAmAnyabhUtamAM 6 lAgyAthI dIrdha thaI jAya tema hoyate vikapeja lagADAya che. kha. anne pakSabhUtanA purUSa bedhaka pratyaye zivAyanA pratyayenI pUrve lAgatI dIdhe thAya che. ga. 4ne 7 ne sananta bedhaka pratyayanI pUrve lAgatI 6 dIrgha thatI nathI. gha. anekAcane ekAca jemAM thaye heya tene 6 lAgatI nathI, paNa kRdaMta prAtipahika bedhaka va nA saMbaMdhamAM te jovAnuM nathI. 7.runI pUrve pratyakAnta dhAtuone aMtya e uDI jAya che. ca ne guNa ke vRddhi thatI nathI. bhAga 3 je. pratyane nimitte thatA pheraphAro pratyAyanA sArvadhAtuka ne AdhaMdhAtuka tathA vikAraka ne avikAraka evA je bheda bIjA bhAgamAM batAvyA che te denA pratyanI pUrve te pratyaye jene lAge che temAM keTalAka pheraphAra thAya che te A bhAgamAM nIce batAvyA che.

Page #56
rara '. 1. sArvadhAtaka ane AdhadhAtuka pratyenI pUrve thatA pheraphAra 1. anadyatana bhUta, sAmAnya bhUta ane vidhyartha bhaviSyamAM vyaMjanAdi dhAtunI pUrve ane * svarAdi dhAtunI pUrve mA UmeravAmAM Ave che, ne bA nI pachI 2 ke Ave te te bane badale che ne 3 ke 4 Ave te te bene badale mukavAmAM Ave che. dhAtune upasarga lAgate haiyate e ja athavA A Upasarga ane dhAtunI vacamAM umeravAmAM Ave che. 2. vara ane vana zivAyanA 6 ane thI zarU thatA pratyayanI pUrve ane A thAya che ne thI zarU thatA pratyayanI pUrve 2 hoya te uDI jAya che. 3. dhAtunA aMtamAM kei vyaMjana heya ne UpAMtamAM 6 ke 1 heya ne evA aMtya joDA kSaranI pUrve , 3, , , hAyate te 6, 3, , , dIrgha thAya che. jemake nuM tiA - n nuM zaktiA 4. huM ja, ke 6 thI zarU thatA ne kaI paNa varganA cethA akSaranA aMtavALA evA dhAtuonI pachI 2 ke 2 AdivALe pratyaya Ave athavA kaMIna Ave te che, zuM, ne 2, 5, 6, anukrame thAya che. jemake (tuti kuti= ) zi=oli ( li.). 5. ke thI zarU thatAM saMyukta vyaMjananI pachI anunAsika ke ardhasvara zivAyane kaI vyaMjana hoya athavA kaMIne hoya te paNa athavA krU uDI jAya che. 6. trarU, ca, gs, mRga, za, sara, jhAka ne zuM ne zuM nA aMtavALA dhAtuonA aMtya vyajanane tenI pachI anunAsika ke ardhasvara zivAyane vyaMjana Ave athavA kaMI na Ave te jU thAya che. che. upasargavALA ne (dIrgha) 4, 6 thI zarU thatA pratyAyanI pUrve hasva thAya che. 8. uda, ku, 6, jidda nA da ne 6 athavA TU ane 7 nA ne , je tenI pachI anunAsika ke ardhasvara zivAyane kaI vyaMjana Ave athavA kaMI na Ave te thAya che. gy, dhUpa, viSNu, jaLa (=vakhANavuM), panna (=vakhANavuM)ne sArva dhAtuka pratyayenI pUrve jarUra ne ardhadhAtuka pratyenI pUrve vikalpa sAthe UmerAya che. pu ne pana ne A niyama AtmapadamAM lAgatuM nathI. 14 agIAramA gaNanA dhAtuonI nIzAnI 2 nI pUrve te dhAtuone aMtya ja uDI jAya che ne ja zivAyane svara dIrgha thAya che. 11. sara pratyayanI pachI sara pratyaya lagADe heya te pahele uDAvI bIje lagADAya che. 12. (6 ThTha gaNane) ne 3pa athavA prati lAge che tyAre nA nI pUrve umerAya che. jemake paritti 13. 4 (8mA gaNane)ne athavA para lAgI bhUSaNa athavA saMghAta vAcaka thatuM hoya te #nA # nI pUrve ja umerAya che. jemake rAtana 14. 4 (8 mA gaNune) ne 3pa lAgI bhUSaNa vAcaka, saMghAta vAcaka, guNa rAkhavA vAcaka, - vikAravAcaka athavA AkAMkSA vAcaka thatuM hoya te #nA # nI pUrve s umerAya che. je make 3patA banyA zaNagArelI kanyA hatA trAkSar=ekaThA thayelA brAhmaNe = ! ghaNA kAca para lAkaDuM pANIne garamI Ape che 35rta saMskAravALuM karIne khAya che. pati kUte=AkAMkSAvALuM bele che

Page #57
23 15. za, , ja ne sUi ne santamAM kevaLa AtmapadI jANavA. . 16. ekavAra drita thayuM hoya te pharI titva thatuM nathI. 2. AdhadhAtuka pratyayonI pUrve thatA pheraphAra 1. A athavA A zivAyanA svaranI pachI 6 nahIM lIdhelA , rA ne sa haya te teonA A baMne TU thAya che, ne e pratyaye 6 lIdhelA heya ne runI pUrve, 3, 6, ke heya " te ema vikalpa thAya che. 2. , che ne e kArAMta dhAtuonA aMtyasvarene A thAya che. temaja ni, sI, DI nA aMtya svarane paNa A thAya che. strI ne ema vikalpa thAya che.. 3. thI zarU thatA ne rU nI pachI svara athavA 7 vargane keI hoya evA dhAtuo tathA 26, sthi, stra, sva ne ai nA jUnI pUrve ja athavA A zivAyane keI svara athavA vargane Ave tene thAya che. apavAda-se, rUpa, rUksa, 2, jhU ane ne ema thatu nathI. 4. ra6ne vahu nA TU ne thayele Tu jyAre uDI jAya che tyAre e dhAtunI AgaLa nA ma athavA mA ne o thAya che. jemake (vattA sastA sthA=rA = ) sati=ovA 5. dhAtunA aMtya ne ra thI zarU thatA pratyaya AgaLa tU thAya che. jemake rAjya avAtsIta 6. phUddhi dhAtuo (jeonI A saMjJA che teonI sAme dhAtukeSamAM zabda lakhe che) nA svara ArdhadhAtuka pratyayenI pUrve kAyama rahe che. che. 6, 8, ku, kun , , , put, ,, chu, su,gu, ne nA 3ne guNa ke vRddhi pakSabhUtanA 1 lAM ne 3 jA purUSanA eka vacana tathA prerakanA aya tathA bhAvekarmanA sAmAnyabhUtane 3 jA purUSanA eka vacana zivAyanA keI paNa pratyaya AgaLa thatuM nathI. 8. sAmAnyabhUta ane AzIliMga zivAyanA pratyenI pUrve ne mAtra paramapadI jANa. 9. paramapada AzIliMga zivAyanA kALamAM anuM vikalpa artha thAya che. 10 ane badale mU, ne ne badale vara mukAya che. ene badale vI, zivAyanA vyaMjanathI zarU thatA pratyayanI pUrve vikape ane bAkI jarUra mukAya che. dara ne badale vadhu sAmAnya bhUta ane AzIliMgamAM, -ma pratyayanI pUrve, ne vadhu athavA vidhyartha kRdaMtanA ja pratyayanI pUrve mukAya che. ane badale anna sanantanA panI, yantanA zanI tathA bhAve karmanA nI pUrve tathA sAmAnyabhUta tathA pakSabhUtanA pratyenI pUrve mukAya che. rAjane badale cA ane pakSabhUtamAM vikape ane bIje badhe jarUra mukAya che. 11. briA ne A sAmAnyabhUtamAM vikalpa ne bAkI badhe jarUra uDe che. 12. gha, ca, varA, gha, ca, yajJa, 5, vAd, ve, ce, de, vadda, Dhi, jha,thA, : rasAya, dhana,, chuM, ne anna ne bhAvakarmamAM tathA AzIligamAM tathA cAM, 2 ne thI thatA kRdaMta avyaya tathA karmaNibhUta kRdaMta prAtipadikamAM saMprasAraNa thAya che, eTale enA , 5, 6, r ne 2, 3, 4, 2 anukrame thAya che. saMprasAraNanI pachI Avate svara uDI jAya che ne saMyukta vyaMjana hovAthI be vyaMjanane prasAraNa thatuM heya te mAtra pAchalA vyaMjanane saMprasAraNa thAya che. 13, ine aya vikalpe lAge che, paNa samAcabhUtanA pratyaya AgaLa lAgatuM nathI ne bhAvakarmanA sAmAnya bhUtanA pratye AgaLa vikape lAge che. ' . '

Page #58
24 14. dasamA gaNunA dhAtuone teonI nizAnI mA sadaMta, pakSabhUta traNe bhaviSya, Atma napadI AzIliga tathA kRdaMta prAtipadikanA pratyenI pUrve kAyama rahe che, ne bhAve karmanA pakSabhUtamAM paNa kAyama rahe che paNa bhAve karmanA sAmAnyabhUta (3jA purUSanA eka vacanamAM uDI jAya che.) traNe bhaviSya tathA AtmapadI AzIliMgamAM vikalpa kAyama rahe che, ne jyAM jyAM kAyama rahe che tyAM tyAM e vaya nI pachI svarAdi pratyaya hoya te ma ne aMtya uDI jAya che ne jyAM jyAM uDI jAya che tyAM tenAthI thayelA pheraphAre te kAyama ja rahe che. 15. prerakanA rAya ne dasamA gaNanA rAya nA jevuM ja kArya thAya che. 16. vALa zivAyanA aMtavALA nAmadhAtuone aMtya che je tenI pUrve vyaMjana hoya te uDI jAya che. 17. sAntanA ja ne ja uDI jAya che. 18. yanta svasaMta dhAtune thayela hoya te te yaDantanA 2 ne ja uDI jAya che ne vyaMjanAnta dhAtune thayela hoya te te yajJantane Akhe ja uDI jAya che. , 3 vikAraka pratyenI pUrve thatA pheraphAre. 1. vikAraka pratyayenI pUrve te pratyaye jene lAgatA hoya tenA aMtya svara ane upAMtya hasva svarane guNa thAya che. apavAda. ka. guda ne 3 vikAraka pratyayanI pUrve dIrgha thAya che. kha. nA nI vikAraka pratyayanI pUrve vRddhi thAya che. ga mAM jyAre 6 le che tyAre ene lAgatA pratyaya vikalpa vikAraka gaNAya che. che. hin jyAre le che tyAre tenA svarane guNa thatuM nathI. che. Adhe dhAtukamAM nIce mujaba che. 2. 6, ane nA upAMtya ne vyaMjanAdi vikAraka pratyayanI pUrve thAya che. 2. vANI ane vI nA svarene guNa thatuM nathI. jyAre eo le che tyAre e enA aMtya svare uDI jAya che. rU. aniTa dhAtuomAM upAMtya hAyate tene aSa vyaMjanAdi vikAraka pratyayanI - pUrve 6 vikalpa thAya che. jemake ca nuM pUrNa ne chA. 4. max nI pachI anunAsika tathA ardhasvara zivAyane vyaMjanAdi vikAraka pratyaya Ave te mA nA ne ja thAya che nIkara = thAya che. 1. nAnI pachI anunAsika tathA ardhasvara zivAyane vyaMjanAdi vikAraka pratyaya Avete nA nA 1 nI pUrve na umerAya che. jemake nai ne karatA. 4. avikAraka pratyenI pUrve thatA pheraphAre. 1. aMtya hasva ke dIrdhakane svarAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrvene anAme thAya che. paNa je 6 ne 3 nI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana naheya ne dhAtu anekAca hoya athavA thaye hoya te ja 7 anukrame thAya che, jemake kuti sthiti 2. dhAtunA aMganA dIrdha ne avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve ja thAya che paNa e kaI ekya AgaLa AvyuM hoya te ja thAya che ane ane janI pachI kaI vyaMjana hoya te ne nA ne dIdha thAya che. nA thAya tyAre svarAdi pratyAyanI ane vikalpa thAya che.

Page #59
3 4 (= javuM)nI 6 ne svarAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve zuM thAya che. 4. da ne na ardhasvara ne anunAsika zivAyanA vyaMjanAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve uDI jAya che. ne svarAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve dana ne ja uDI jAya che ne 6 ne zuM thAya che. 5. , nA upAMtya nI svarAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve vikalpa vRddhi thAya che. 6. varanA va ne avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve 3 thAya che. 7. rASTra, , drA ne jJAmAM trijA purUSanA pratyayane - uDI jAya che. rASTranA svaranI vyaMjanAdi avikAraka pratyayanI tathA sAmAnyabhUtanA pratyenI pUrve 6 thAya che. ane ri nA ane vyaMjanAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve 6 ne svarAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUve lepa thAya che. 8. baMne graMka ne anunAsika, avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve, uDI jAya che. 9. minuM avikAraka pratyayenI pUrve mendra thAya che. 10. ardhadhAtukamAM nIce mujaba che. ka. ne dhA ane aa ne dhA nuM rUpa dharanArA tathA asala athavA thayele tathA pa (=pIvuM), huM tyAga kare) tathA tenA svarane ja zivAyanA vyaMjanAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve (dIrdha)chuM thAya che. [vA ne nuM rUpa dharanAra evuM jyAM lakhyuM hoya tyAM 4 (bIjA gaNane kApavuM) ane re (1 lA gaNa=pavitra karavuM) ne bAda karavA.] bhUtakRdaMta avyayanA 2 pratyayanI pUrve (=pIvuM)nA mAnI huM vikalpa thAya che. kha, drA, rAdhA ane devIne aMtyasvare 2 nI pUrve uDI jAya che. ga. (hasva) 4 kAAMta dhAtunA tranI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana hoya te te (hasva) ne tathA (dIrgha) da kArAMta dhAtunA (dIrdha) 2 ne tathA jJA, tathA gAnA ne kartari pakSabhUtakRdaMta prAtipAdikanA pratyaya zivAyanA avikAraka pratyenI pUrve guNa thAya che. apavAda, , , nA % ne avikAraka pratyayenI parve vikalpa guNa thAya che ne jyAre guNa na thAya tyAre vikalpa hasva thAya che. dha. anunAsikanA aMtavALa dhAtuone upAMtya svara, anunAsika tathA ardhasvara zivAyanA | vyaMjanAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve dIrgha thAya che. Da. A kArAMta dhAtuone aMtya mA svarAdi avikAraka tathA 6 lenArA vyaMjanAdi avikAraka pratyenI pUrve, uDI jAya che. jemake vA nu ke, vi, mi. bhAga 4 the. pratyayAnta dhAtuo karavAnA vadhu niyama pratyayAnta dhAtuonI je cAra jAte che te cAra jAtenA dhAtuone taiyAra karavAmAM lAgatA sAdhAraNa niyame AgaLa kahI gayelA niyamamAM AvI gayA che te darekanA saMbaMdhamAM je vadhu khAsa niyame jANavAnA che te darekanA saMbaMdhamAM nIce judA judA jaNAvyA che. 1. preraka dhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM prerakanA mA pratyayanI pUrva thatA pheraphAra 1. dazamA gaNanA dhAtuone teonI nIzAnI ara nI pUrve je pheraphAre thAya che teja pheraphAre - A sayAnI pUrve paNa thAya che. teone nIce lakhelI keIpaNa kalama lAgatI nathI.

Page #60
2. cAra dhAtuo (jeonI A saMjJA che tenI sAme dhAtukezamAM kAli zabda lakhe che) ne tathA aMtavALA dhAtuonA upAMtya svara hasva thAya che. apavAda ka, kavi, Dha, &, vana, rai, nA, nAma ane tamane upasarga na lAge tyAre upara pramANe vika9pe thAya che. kha. rama, rAma ne va ne upara pramANe thatuM nathI. ga, saha ava, apa ke pari upasarga lAge tyAre upara pramANe thatuM nathI. 3. upalI be kalamAM lakhelA zivAyanA dhAtuonA aMtya svara ane upAMtya ane guNa nahIM paNa vRddhi thAya che ane A zivAyanA upAMtya hasva svarane vikArakanA niyama pramANe guNa thAya che. apavAda. ka zi, zI ne dhirU nA aMtya svarane ja thAya che. kha. jai nA thatA zrA ne A hasva thAya che. ga. mIra nI ne A vika9pe thAya che. gha. guda ne 3 jarUra ne tune 3 vikalpa dIrgha thAya che. Da. dhI ne vevIne aMtya svare uDI jAya che. ca. pratyayathI thayelA nAmadhAtune nAmadhAtune jaya uDI prerakane kaya lAgatA prerakanA racanA nimittanA pheraphAra thatA nathI paNa nAmadhAtunA bhayanA nimittanA pheraphAreja kAyama rahe che. 4. nIce lakhelA dhAtuone nIce lakhelA akSare umerAya che. ne umerAya che tyAre tenA aMtya hasva svarene ja thAya che. ka. che, to, cho, hai, , , , Tr (=pIvuM)ne gr (=pALavuM) zivAyanA asala athavA thayelA A kArAMta dhAtuone umerAya che. jemake re - vApI kha, ya, smA, sTI, , rI, ne ne umerAya che. te pahelA bene aMtya che uDI jAya che. ga. , , cho, de , ce, sane =pIvuM)ne jaumerAya che. jemake gr ( pIvuM) nuM pAyaya gha. Tr ( pALavuM) ne tru umerAya che ne rU ne ja uDI jAya che ne 4 umerAya che. Da. kama, ma, ma, ne raNa ne upAMtyamAM na umerAya che. ca. smi ne viMne vikalpa nuM, ne strI ne jA ne vikalpa nuM, 2, ne r umerAya che. che. mAnI ne ja thAya che tyAre junIkara 6 umerAya che. ja. enuM vI thAya che ne vikalpa umerAya che. 5. nIce lakhelA dhAtuomAM nIce mujaba pheraphAra thAya che. ka. sad nA ne | vikalpa thAya che. ne m vikalpa thAya che. kha. mana nuM vI, dana nuM ne sid nuM rASTra thAya che. ga. raNa ne anunAsika uDI jAya che ne ene artha mRgayA karavI thAya che. gha. prajJanuM ane marja, vA nuM vAne vAna,ne puna nuM ne #thAya che.

Page #61
ra7. 2. sannanta dhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM kA tathA teone kama-6 ( javuM) tathA dhikTa (=smaraNa karavuM)mAM ne badale jammukAya che. ne , cam , ce, hai, cA, thAt, zra, cA, vya, vya, vra, praphpha ne ja ne jarUra ane ucca ne vikalpa saMprasAraNa thAya che. pachI e tathA bIjAone seTAdinA niyama pramANe ru jema lAgatI hoya tema tenA nimittanA pheraphAra karI lagADI na lagADAya che. ne na lAgatI hoya te sa nA nimittanA pheraphAra karI lagADAya che. ne pachI e rIte thatA zabdane ddhitva karavAthI santadhAtu thAya che. phu tathA sanA nimittanA keTalAka pheraphAre AgaLa kahyA che ne santanA saMbaMdhamAM keTalAka bIjA pheraphAre che te tathA dvitvanA niyama tathA aniyamita rIte thanArA sannatte viSe nIce mujaba - 1. ne nimitte AgaLa kahyA mujaba thavA joItA paNa na thanArA pheraphAre. ka. , vid ne mun nA upAMtya hasva svarane guNa thatuM nathI. kha. upAMtya athavA 3 vALA vyaMjanathI zarU thatA ane , 2, 3 zivAyanA vyaMjananA aMtavALA evA dhAtuonA aMtyasvara ane upAMtya hasva svarane guNa vikalpa thAya che. 2. rara ne nimitte ( na lAge tyAre) thanArA pheraphAre. ka. 6, 3, 4 ne sTra nA aMtavALa dhAtuone aMtyasvara ane upAMtya hasva svarane guNa the joIe paNa thatuM nathI. paNa dhAtunA aMtya 6, 3, 4, , tathA dRna ne ja no ne upAMtya ca dIrgha thAya che. kha. rudra aMtavALA dhAtuonA aMtya 6 ne 3 thAya che. ' ga. bhi, mI, mAM, me, rA ne , tathA ne pAnuM rUpa dharanArA tathA , m, rAMda ne pannA svarenI ru thAya che ane e mahelA svarAMtene ra nI pUrve - umerAya che ane dvitvathI thatA abhyAsane lepa thAya che. gha, sa pratyayane ja thayuM hoya te dhAtunA ne jU thatuM nathI. jemake sira nuM silakSA 3 dvitvanA niyame nIce mujaba che. (dvitvathI AvatA ekAcane abhyAsa kahe che). ka. svarAdi dhAtu hoya te tene bIje svara ane tenI pUrvene vyaMjana bevaDAya che. jemake abhnu abibhraSa apavAda-bIjA svaranI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana heya ne temAM 1, 2, ke heAyate saMyukta vyaMjane mAMne bIjo vyaMjana leve nIkara pahele le. jemake nuM viSA. an nu aniniSa / unnu undidiss| kha. vyaMjanAda dhAtu hoya te tene pahelo vyaMjana ane tenI pachIne svara bevaDAya che. apavAda-saMyukta vyaMjanAdi dhAtu hoya ne saMyukta vyaMjanane Adi vyaMjana , 6 ke rajU hoya ne tenI pachI aghoSa vyaMjana AvyA hoya te pahelA vyaMjana nahIM bevaDAtA agheSa vyaMjana ane tenI pachIne svara bevaDAya che. ga. abhyAsamAM koI paNa varganA 4 thA ne badale 3 je. >> 2 jA , 1 le ja varganA jeTalAmA ne vargane teTalA doI svara ne -hasva svara d zd zd zd zd

Page #62
dhAtunA upAMtyA che ne badale 6 , , , gau ne , ne ne , ru mukAya che. che. abhyAsane nimitte dhAtumAM thatA pheraphAra-abhyAsanI pachI ja nA = ne jarUra thAya ja che ne di ane ghana nA ne ne jinA nU ne viSe thAya che. upara lakhelA dvitvanA niyamamAM eTaluM vadhu jANavAnuM che ke nAmadhAtumAM kaI paNasvara ane tenI pUrvenA vyaMjanane dvitra thAya che. jemake putranuM putra je nAmadhAtu tenA putrayAkuritrane putrajA e traNa sagnantanA dhAtu thAya. 4. aniyamita sajajo. tUMha nu titRkSa ne titRhiSa dyut nu didyutiSa na didyotiSa naz nu ninasa ne ninaziSa Rdh nu Irsa ne adidhiSa mucnu mumukSa ne mokSa zap nu jijJapayiSa ne jijJApayiSa rAdh nu rirAtsa ne ritsa dambh nu dhipsa, dhIpsa ne didambhiSa sam nu sisaniSa ne siSAsa . AMe nu Ipsa tan nu titaMsa, titAMsa ne titaniSa 3. yantadhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM yanta konu thAya che te tathA yaDuntanA kAryo tathA teone kama-pahelA nava gaNa mAMhelA vyaM janathI zarU thatA ekAca dhAtuo tathA a, , 3LuM, kUd, sUtra, mUtra,driA , thI ne e eTalAnuM ja yanta thAya che bIjAnuM thatuM nathI. (vaLI gatyarthaka dhAtunA yantane artha vAraMvAra gatinuM thavuM ema na thatAM gati kuTIlapaNuM thavuM e thAya che. ne su, sa, 26, ma, 36,26, durAne jUnA yantanA arthamAM niMdApaNuM umerAya che). de, , thAr , prad, ne caNa ne paramaipadamAM ne svapa, ca, ce, Dhe, vAd, thA, zrad, cA, vya, ca, dAThyaprachuM, anna ne AtmapadamAM saMprasAraNa thAya che. pachI e tathA bIjA dhAtuene paramaipadamAM vaDantane 2 pratyaya lAgatuM nathI te na lagADI, ne AtmapadamAM lAge che te lagADI, paramaipadamAM 2 nA abhAvanA dhAtumAM keTalAka pheraphAra thAya che te, ne AtmapadamAM 2 nA nimittanA keTalAka pheraphAra thAya che te, karI, ddhitva karavAthI yanta dhAtu taiyAra thAya che. ca nA nimittanA keTalAka pheraphAre AgaLa kahyA che ne yantanA saMbaMdhamAM keTalAka bIjA che te tathA nA abhAvamAM thanArA pheraphAre tathA dvitvanA niyame tathA aniyamita rIte thanArA yatte viSe nIce mujaba - 1, paramapadI yantamAM dhAtunA 6, , , ne thAya che. 2. Amane padI yantamAM ca nI pUrve thatA pheraphAre. ka. dhAtunA aMtya ne 3 dIrgha thAya che. kha. dhAtunA aMtya nI pUrve eka vyaMjana hoya te 5 ne ri thAya che. ga. dhAtunA upAMtya 6, 3, ne sTra nI pachI athavA jU Avyo hoya te 6, 3, 4 ne sTa dIrgha thAya che. dha. nA ne e nahIM paNa thAya che. Da ghA ne nA mA nI thAya che. ca. zo nuM rAt, vyAnuM ja, ne ne za thAya che. ne 4 ne can thAya che. A

Page #63
dIrdhAsvara che. vana, vana, tana, ghana ne na vikalpa uDI jAya che. ne uDe che tyAre upAMtya e dIdhuM thAya che. ja. vyaMjanAMta dhAtune upAMtya anunAsika hoya te te uDI jAya che. 3. dvitvanA niyama nIce mujaba che. ka svarAdi dhAtu hoya te tene bIje svara ane tenI pUrvene vyaMjana bevaDAya che. jemake aTnu aTATya apavAda-bIjA svaranI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana heya ne temAM 6, 6, ke 6 AvatA heya te saMyukta vyaMjanemAne bIje vyaMjana le nIkara pahele le, jemake, 3 nu urNonUya kha. vyaMjanAdi dhAtu hoya te tene pahele vyaMjana ane tenI pachIne svara bevaDAya che. apavAda-saMyukta vyaMjanAdi dhAtu hoya ne saMyukta vyaMjanane Adi vyaMjana , 6 ke heya ne tenI pachI azeSa vyaMjana AvyuM hoya te pahele vyaMjana nahIM bevaDAtAM aSa vyaMjana ane tenI pachIne svara bevaDAya che. ga. abhyAsamAM kaI paNa vargane 4 thA ne badale 3 je 2 jA ne , 1 lo ja varganA jeTalAmA ne , - vargane teTalAme ne , , hasva svara che ja >> , go anukrame, ne ,, mAM mukAya che. apavAda2. abhyAsamAM ja ne badale A thavAnA saMbaMdhamAM 8dhAtune aMte ga upAMtyavALe anunAsika hoya te te dhAtunA abhyAsanA 34 ne ga thato nathI. paNa nI pachI anunAsika umerAya che. jemake cam nA nya nu yamyamya / jan na janyanujaJjanya 5 jAya nuM jaajaay| 23. ra4, 8, para, , ma, ra, , masa ne upara mujaba thAya che. . varca, aMkU, caM, graM , 4, pat, ane stranA abhyAsane 2 kAyama rahe che ne zanI pachI jUne badale na umerAya che. jemake aMnA strInuM sanI 8. dhAtane aMte 2, 4 ke 4 heya ne aMtargata ja hoya ne parasmapadanA rUpa karavA hoya te ja vika9pe kAyama rahe che ne jyAre kAyama rahe che tyAre abhyAsane 4 nI pachI anunAsika umerAya che. 2. abhyAsamAM 5 ne badale ja thavAnA saMbaMdhamAM vA. dhAtumAM upAMtya athavA hR asala athavA saMprasAraNathI prApta thaye heya ne AtmapadanA rUpa karavA hoya te abhyAsane 3 kAyama rahe che. ne pachI athavA DhI umerAya che. jemake vRt ne kRtya nuM vakRtya sva. vyaMjanAdi dhAtumAM aMtya athavA upAMtya nA ke ru upara pramANene heya ne parapadanA rUpa karavA hoya te abhyAsane kAyama rahe che ne tenI pachI 4 zd 'd zd zd zd zd 'd

Page #64
vALA dhAtumAM , 2, jene TU vALa dhAtumAM , 4i, zrI vipe umerAya che. jemake vRtanuM vatkRta, vakRta ne varavA nuM , raDhi, ne calIklae / ka carka, carika ne criik| gha. abhyAsane nimitte dhAtumAM thatA pheraphAra. 2. para, 26, mAM umerAyalA na nI pachI ekAcamAM heya te tene 3 thAya che. jemake ra nA cartha nuM raMjUrya 2. sira nA ne gha thatuM nathI. ane 4 nA 7 ne thAya che. 4. aniyamita yanta. svap nu sosuSya ne sAsvap pyAy nu pepIya ne pApya syam nu sesimya ne sasyam jan nu jaMjanya, jAjAya, jaMjan ne jAjA vaz nu vAvazya ne vAvaz dyut nu dedyutya , dedyut ne dedyu vAr nuM vIca, reci ne re ! (1 lA gaNane) nuM jUtha ne evuM nuM veca, va ne vacce (6ThA , ) nuM nitya de nuM dUya ne koI ja (9mA , )nuM nirca ne kAju . 4. nAmadhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM 1. pratye kene lAge che ne tenA artho- pratipadika tathA avyayanA zabdane pratye lA ge che. , ane jene lagADIe tene artha tenA jevuM thavuM athavA vartavuM e thAya che. %i jene lagADIe tene artha tenI IcchA karavI e thAya che. sarca ne e jene laga-. DIe tene artha tenI gADha IcchA karavI e thAya che. ca, jha, 2 ne rAjya lAge tyAre kevaLa paramaipadamAMja rUpe thAya che. apavAda. ka. agIAramAM gaNanA zabda nAme paNa che. teonA nAmadhAtu karavA hoya te teone upara lakhelA mAMhelo keI pratyaya lAgatuM nathI. teone haMmeza lAgate 2 ja lAge che ane te 2 nI pUrve eone aMtya e heya te te uDI jAya che, 3 hoya te te dIrgha thAya che, ne beu pademAM rUpe apAya che. kha. gavarma, sa, zIva ne ja lAge tyAre kevaLa AtmapadamAMja rUpe thAya che. 2. 4 pratyayanI pUrve thatA pheraphAra-zabdane aMte ja hoya to te ja uDI jAya che. na kArAMta zabdane upAMtyA hoya te te dIrgha thAya che. jemake waa nuM phaLa mAtrA nuM mAMdA kavI nukavaya / rAjana nurAjAna / 3 2 lagADI paratmapadI dhAtu kara hoya te 5 nI pUrve je pheraphAra thAya che te tathA 4 thI je aniyamita paratmapadI dhAtuo thAya che te viSe nIce mujaba ka. aMtya ane mA nuM zuM thAya che. jemake kuMga nuM putrIya >> 6 ne 6 nuM zuM che i ve nuM navaya >> 3 ne nuM ru mAnu nuM mAnya nuM ra ' vA nuM kArgIya zo nuM san , ' , jo nuM vAca nu Ava , , nau nuM nAvya 2

Page #65
* 10 ba 1 zd 'd dd aMtya anunAsika uDI jAya che ane tenI pUrvenA svaranuM upara pramANe thAya che - jemake rAjanuM rAjaya , vyaMjana (anunAsika zivAyane) kAyama rahe che. jemake vizvanuM pavitra kha. tadvitane pratyaya uDI jAya che ne umerAya che ane pachI upara batAvelA pheraphAra thAya che. jemake pArzvanuM gAya ga. aniyamita-garAnA nuM karanAra ne garAnA dhana nuM dhanaya ne nIcA nuM udanya ne udkiiy| 4. ra lagADI Atmane padI dhAtu kare che, te ca nI pUrve je pheraphAra thAya che te tathA jathI je aniyamita Atmane padI dhAtuo thAya che te viSe nIce mujaba- ka, aMtya e dIrgha thAya che. jemake cena nuM nAca = bAjapakSInI mAphaka vartavuM. rASTra nuM uddhAra = zabda kara. mRA (dhANuM) nuM cUracaka ghaNuM thavuM. cha nuM laya = kaSTa karavuM kavi nuM ca = kavinI mAphaka vartavuM. , guha nuM ya = gurUnI mAphaka vartavuM. mAtA nuM manAya = chokarInI mAphaka vartavuM. cha vartu nuM rAya = kartAnI mAphaka vartavuM. ,, o ne , na nuM kAvya = gAyanA jevuM thavuM. , zrI ne An , , nau nuM navya = nikA jevuM thavuM. , anunAsika uDI jAya che ne tenI pUrvene svara dIrgha thAya che. jemake gana nuM ca=rAjAnI mAphaka vartavuM. kha. zAn ane apsara zivAyanA tathA abhUtatabhrAvanA arthamAM sumana, turmanalsa, Abhimanas , unmanas , rahas , zucis , zucivarcas , varcas , surajas, ne arajas zivAyanA 4 kArAMta zabdane 2 vika9pe ane ga6 ane attara ne nitye uDe che ne pachI upale pheraphAra thAya che. jemake vidara nuM vikra ne vidaDAhyA mANasanI mAphaka vartavuM. paNa mArU nuM prAca=asarAnI mAphaka vartavuM. ga. abhUtatabhrAvanA arthamAM ti, java, catu, sUpa, rAccha, ma, ne vahune tU jarUra uDe che ne bIjAone vikalpauDe che. ane pachI upara batAvelA pheraphAra thAya che. gha. , tane anunAsika zivAyanA vyaMjana aMtamAM hoya te kAyama rahe che. che. strIliMganA zabdane upAMtya na hoya te te strIliMgane zabda pulligane karAya che. jemake kukamA nuM kukamAya paNa parA nuM parivAra ca. aniyamita-yuvati nuM yuvarAcitra (=Azcarya) nuM triIjA patnInuM sapanAtha, sapatnIya ne sptiiy| 5. aA pratyayanI pUrve thatA pheraphAra ka. aMtyasvara ane upAMtya ane guNa nahIM paNa vRddhi thAya che ane bIjA upAMtya hasva svarane vikArakanA niyama pramANe guNa thAye che. . kha. zabdanA aMtane anunAsika uDI jAya che. jemake vartananuM varmA ga. ma, vat, mina ane vijJa aMte heyate te uDI jAya che. jemake viranuM stranA

Page #66
gha strIliMgane pratyaya aMtamAM hoya te tenuM purUSavAcaka karavuM. Da zreSThatAdarzaka sUjI pratyayanI pUrve je pheraphAra thAya che te pheraphAra AmAM paNa vizeSaNane thAya che. jemake mRdu nuM ghara dUra nuM vaya; vaLI vRda, priya, ji ne sthira nA ca, g, ne D anukrame thAya che ne bApa umerAya che. jemake sthira nuM thApA ca. satya, artha, ve, sva, vAma ne mAm ne acanI pUrve Apa umerAya che. jemake satya nuM hatyiApa. che. puchuM, mA ne vara ne AtmapadanAja rUpa thAya che. ja. sakArAMta zabdanI pachI ane Adi ja uDI jAya che. jemake ghara nuM parAyA munu - murabda nuM rAkhrayA jha. aniyamitapura nuM vApara, vAdraya, gupamA garama nuM mApa , maya, smacA zvan nu zAvaya, zunaya / vidvas nu vidvaya, vidaya, vidAvaya / bhAga 5 mo. bhAvekabedhaka dhAtuo karavAnA vadhu niyamo. bhAkarma bodhaka dhAtu eTale bhAva vAcaka athavA karmavAcaka athavA beuvAcaka. asala dhAtu sakarmaka hoya te tene karmavAcaka, ne akarmaka hete tene bhAvavAcaka dhAtu thAya che. sakamaka ane akarmaka dhAtuo kayA che te nIcenA slekamAM jaNAvyA che. lajjAsattAsthitijAgaraNaM vRddhikSayabhayajIvitamaraNam / rAyana DAhyartha dhAturvivarmamadu ! eTale lajjA, sattA, sthiti, jAgaraNa, vRddhi, kSaya, bhaya, jIvita, maraNa, zayana, kaDA, rUci, caLakATa e arthavALA dhAtuone akarmaka jANavA ne e zivAyanAne sakarmaka jANavA. asala dhAtu parasmapadi ke AtmAnapadI hoya te paNa bhAvakarmabodhaka dhAtu AtmopadIja gaNAya che. ne AtmapadanAja pratyaya le che, (AmAM kAuMsamAM ApelA pratye keIpaNa gaNanA dhAtune lAgatA nathI) nete pratyAmAM sArvadhAtunA pratyayenI pUrve bhAvekarmane pratyaya 2. lAge che ne ArdhadhAtukanA pratyenI pUrve lAgatuM nathI. jyAre A lAge che tyAre tenI pUrve nIce mujabanA pheraphAra thAya che. 1. avikAraka pratyaya che. paNa dazamAM gaNanA dhAtuone vikAraka evo je ja tenI AgaLa je pheraphAra thAya che, te A ja AgaLa paNa thAya che, temaja kArAMta dhAtuonA nI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana hoya te ne guNa thAya che, ne dhAtune paNa guNa thAya che. 2. * kArAMta dhAtuone nI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana nahIM hoya te ja ne ri thAya che. jemake nuM ziya; 3. dhAtunA aMtya 6, 3 laMbAya che. jemake ki nuM lAya 4. dhAtunA aMtya 8 ne thAya che. paNa je tenI pUrve ezya ke 6 hoya te 3 thAya che. 5. maLyuM, sa, raoNt, , , , sma , jU, gaLyuM, stanma, ya, saMra, ane bIjA keTalAka dhAtuonA anunAsika uDI jAya che.

Page #67
6. tana, kana, sana, nA anunAsika vikalpa uDe che. jemake vartamAnakALanA trijA - purUSanA eka vacanamAM vana nuM nyata; vArtA 7. ra nuM rASTra thAya che. 8. prerakanA aMtya ane yaDuntanA aMtya 4 nI pUrve vyaMjana hoya te teone aMtya ja nIkara 34 uDI jAya che. bhAga 6 The. mULa tathA pratyayAtta tathA teonA bhAvekabedhaka dhAtuone sAvadhAtunA - purUSabedhaka pratyenI pUrva lAgatA vadhu niyame. 1. pahelA gaNune dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM ka. ,ne paramaipadamAM dIrgha thAya che temaja rUma ne jarUca ne paNa thAya che. kha. haMsA, sasa, sva ne ra ne anunAsika uDI jAya che. ga. za, ne nA aMtyane chuM thAya che. gha. pA nuM jiva, dhrA nuM nivra, mar nuM dham, thA nuM ti, nA nuM mana , vA nuM caNyuM, dRz nu pazya, RRccha, sR nudhAv , zada nuzIya , sad nu sId, mRjarnu mA ne kama nuM ganma thAya che. Da. takSa(=nAnuM karavuM), yakSa, sara, sTAra, jha, ro ne 5 mAMhelA pahelA bene vikalpa pAMcamA gaNanA jevA ne bIjAone vikalpa cethA gaNanA jevA rUpa thAya che. ca. aniyamita-nIce lakhelA dhAtuo aniyamita che tethI tenA vartamAna kALanA trijA purUSanA ekavacananA rUpaja nIce ApyA che ne tenA bIjA rUpe paNa te pramANe judA judA pratyathI thAya che. ma nuM mati nim (kSamA karavI) nuM ninirta (Rte kSamA kare che) prin nuM pinoti mAna (=vicAra kare) nuM mimatte (te vicAra kare che) * nuM tAjete zAna (dhAra caDhAvavI) nuM zIrAMti (te dhAracaDhAve che) di nuM rati varSa (=dhikkAravuM) nuM vamatrane (te dhikkAre che) d nuM zuti vAna (=sIdhuM karavuM) nuM AiMti (te sIdhuM kare che) kRpa nuM kalpate vis (=davA ApavI) nuM vivitsate (te davA Ape che) nuM DhAti guv (=dhikAravuM) nuM kumukti (te dhikkAre che) sasj nuM sajjati jJA ne jAnAti 2. bIjA gaNanA dhAtuonA sabaMdhamAM ka. dhAtunA cheDAnA ne anadyatanabhUtanA bIjA purUSanA ekavacananA pratyayanI pUrve vikalpa thAya che. - kha. dhAtunA cheDAnA ne, pratyayanI pUrve - athavA jarUra thAya che, ne pratyayanI pUve vikape thAya che.

Page #68
ga. vyaMjananI pachI anadyatanabhUtanA jU ane 7 pratye uDI jAya che. gha. A kArAMta dhAtuone paramapada anadyatanabhUtanA trijA purUSanA bahuvacanamAM kan pratyaya vikalpe lAge che. ne kar jyAre lAge che tyAre tenI pUrvene svara uDI jAya che. Da. 6, 3, 4 nA aMtavALA dhAtuo viSe nIce mujaba jANavuM.. 8. dhAtunA atya (sva) 3nI janAdi vikAraka pratyayenI pUrve vRddhi thAya che. 2. stu, ne ne vyaMjanAdi pratyayenI pUrve huM vikalpa umerAya che. rU. jUne vyaMjanAdi vikAraka pratyenI pUrve jarUra umerAya che. e dhAtunA vartamAna kALanA bIjA purUSanA ekavacana ne divacananA ane trijA purUSanA traNe vacananA rUpe vikalpa nIce pramANe anukrame thAya che - vAstha, mAtha, Adi, mahatu, AduH che. TU nA saMbaMdhamAM paramapada ajJArthanA pahelA purUSanA pratyaye avikAraka jANavA. 1. ra nA atyasvarane guNa thAya che ne ene trijA purUSanA bahuvacananA pratyenI pUrve umerAya che. . nA aMtyasvaranI vartamAna kALanA vyaMjanAdi vikAraka pratyayanI pUrve vRddhi thAya che 0 ne anadyatana bhUtanA ne tu pratyayanI pUrve guNa thAya che. ca. ane jU ane huM pratyayanI pUrve umerAya che. che. an dhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM nIce mujaba jANavuM. 2. ar ne Adi avikAraka pratyayanI parva uDI jAya che. 2. parasmapada AjJArthanA bIjA purUSanuM ekavacana dha thAya che. rU. huM ne ? pratyayenI pUrve 6 umerAya che jemake mArI 4. Atmane pada vartamAna keLanA pahelA purUSanA ekavacanamAM ne zuM thAya che. ' lai thI zarU thatA pratyayanI pUrva s uDI jAya che. ja. 4 ne ne paramaipada anadyatana bhUtanA bIjA purUSanA pratye zivAyanA 2 ne dar thI zarU thatA pratyenI pUrve 4 umerAya che. jha. diva ne paramaipada anadyatana bhUtanA trijA purUSanA bahuvacanamAM vikalpa pratyaya lAge che. ga, , svara, ana ne kamane ja zivAyanA vyaMjanAdi pratyayanI pUrve 6 umerAya che ne paramaipada anadyatanabhUtanA ne 7 pratyenI pUrve athavA ja umerAya che. Ta. vane vartamAna kALanA trijA purUSanuM bahuvacana thatuM nathI. Tha. vi viSe nIce mujaba jANavuM 2. AjJArthanA rUpe vim zabdane 6 nA rUpe lagADI vikalpa karAya che. 2. paramaipadanA anadyatanabhUtanA trijA purUSanA bahuvacanane pratyaya 3 thAya che ane e 3 nI pUrve dhAtunA aMtyasvarane guNa thAya che. rU. enA vartamAnakALanA rUpe vikalpa che, vidra, viSa, ratha, vizu, vi, vera, vi, viduH thAya che.' DazA, nam, rAt, rudrAne rASTra viSe nIce mujaba jANavuM. 2. rAjU nuM parapadaAjJArthanA bIjA purUSanA ekavacananuM rUpa rUpa thAya che. 2. al( nuM rajineviIthAya che.

Page #69
35 rU. paramaipada anadyatanabhUtanA trijA purUSanA bahuvacanane pratyaya lU thAya che. ane e sat nI pUrve dhAtunA aMtyavarane guNa thAya che. 3. trijA gaNanA dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM ka. dhAtumAM je kaMI pheraphAra thavAnuM hoya te karatAM pahelA drita karavuM paDe che. te dvitvanA niyama nIce mujaba che. 2. svarAdi dhAtu hoya te tene pahele svara bevaDAya che. jemake put nuM 33 2. vyaMjanAdi dhAtu hoya tene pahele vyaMjana ane tenI pachIne svara bevaDAya che. jemake pata nuM pAta. apavAda-saMyukta vyaMjanAdi dhAtu hoya ane saMyukta vyaMjanane pahele vyaMjana 2, 6 ke zuM hoya ne tenI pachI aSa vyaMjana hoya te pahelA vyaMjana nahIM bevaDAtA aghoSa vyaMjana ane tenI pachI ne svara bevaDAya che. jemake spardhanuM pakSa 3. abhyAsamAM kaI paNa varganA 4 thA ne badale 3 je >> 2 jA ne 1 le. 1 varganA jeTalAmA ne ,, gu vargane teTalAme zdzdzd dIrgha svara ne , rahasva svara dhAtunA upAMtya , je ne ne , , , gau ne ,, 3 mukAya che. bha chid nu cicchid / kam nu cakam / dhAnudadhA / sev nu siSev / Dhauka nuM nuM caNA che. abhyAsamAM dhAtune thAya che, nija, viSa ne viksa nA svarane guNa thAya che ne nA, hRA (=javuM), pR, y, p ( bharavuM)nA svaranI zuM thAya che. kha. paramapadanA trijA purUSane bahuvacananA pratyayane ? uDI jAya che. ga. paramapadanA anadyatana bhUtana trijA purUSane bahuvacanane pratyaya kanna thAya che, ane - 3 nI pUrve dhAtune aMtya mAM heya te te uDI jAya che ane hasva ke dIrgha 6, 3 ke 4 hoya te tene guNa thAya che. gha. sane aMtyasvara avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve uDI jAya che ane paramaipada ajJArthanA bIjA purUSanA ekavacananuM rUpa thAya che. Da. dhA aMtyasvara avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve uDI jAya che. dha nuM parapada AjJArthanA bIjA purUSane ekavacananuM rUpa dheTa thAya che ane , , -ne 6 thI zarU pratyAyanI pUrve dhana thAya che. ca. mA nI aMtya vyaMjanAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pa vikalpa hasva thAya che. che. mA, tathA gr (=javuM) ne A svarAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve uDI jAya che ane | vyaMjanAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve thAya che. - jagr (RtajavuM) ne .svarAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve temaja thI zarU thatA vidhya rthanA pratyenI pUrve jarUra, ne di nI pUrve vikalpa uDI jAya che. ane vyaMjanAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve zuM thAya che ane e ruM vikalpa rahasva thAya che.

Page #70
36 jha. dune parapada AjJArthanA bIjA purUSanA ekavacanane pratyaya dhi thAya che. ba. ni, vi, vinA upAMtya ne svarAdi vikAraka pratyenI pUrve guNa thatuM nathI. 4. cethA gaNanA dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM ka. dhAtune aMtya ne uDI jAya che. kha. viva,STi, rAma, tam, sa, za, ma, khrama ne kSaNane svara dIrgha thAya che. ga. rASTra nuM vidhe, ka ne jJA, vRnuM tri, ne AnuM jJa thAya che. gha. Tona ne ma ne parasmapadamAM dIrgha thAya che. Da mane traNa ne vikalpe pahelA gaNanA dhAtu jevA rUpe thAya che " ca. kSama, nAma ane temane vikalpa navamA gaNanA dhAtunA jevA rUpa thAya che. 5. pAMcamA gaNana dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM ka. svarAMta dhAtuomAM gaNanI nIzAnI kune 3, 4 ne ma thI zarU thatA pratyenI pUrva vipe uDI jAya che. jemake ri nuM jivane vizvA paNa mA nuM mAnuvA kha. vyaMjanAMta dhAtuomAM gaNanI nIzAnI gunA 3ne svarAdi avikAraka pratyenI pUrva 36 thAya che. jemake bApu nuM mApanuvatti ga. ma ne anunAsika uDI jAya che. 6. chaThThA gaNanA dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM. ka dhAtuonA aMtya hasava ke dIrgha nekane anukrame ne ne (harava) ne i " ne (dIrgha) ne ru thAya che. khaakka ne traNya nA mRne dRzya thAya che. jUnuM chuM, kacchanuM chuM ne candra nuM vizva thAya che. ga, hira, su, sthi, pira, jU, mutta, vid ne tira ne upAMtyamAM anunAsika umerAya che. gha. ma ne ra4 nuM manna ne sanna thAya che. Da. 3 ne vikape cothA gaNanA dhAtunA jevA rUpa thAya che. ' ca. aniyamita -vij enuM vartamAna kALanuM trijA purUSanuM ekavacana viSNAti thAya che ne enA bIjA rUpe paNa e pramANe judA judA pratyathI thAya che. 7. sAtamA gaNanA dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM ka. gaNunI nizAnI rane A avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve uDI jAya che. kha. 6 mAM vyaMjanAdi vikAraka pratyayanI pUrve gaNanI nIzAnI ne ne thAya che. ne m mAM e na nI pachI daMtya vyaMjana Ave te rane ja thatuM nathI. ga. dhAtunA aMtya ne anadyatanabhUtanA bIjA purUSanA ekavacanamAM vikalpa thAya che. dha. dhAtunA aMtya ne, t pratyayanI pUrve tane ra jarUra thAya che ane pratyayanI pUrve vikalpa thAya che. Da. dhAtunA aMgane anunAsika uDI jAya che. ca. vyaMjananI pachI anadyatanabhUtane ra ne 7 pratyaya uDI jAya che. 8. AThamA gaNanA dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM. ka. gaNanI nIzAnI 3 nI pUrve saMyukata vyaMjana na hoya te rane nI pUrve 3 vikalpa uDI jAya che ne svarAdi avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve 3 ne ra thAya che.

Page #71
37 kha. sina, zULa, tRLa ne kALa nA upAMtya svarane vikalpa guNa thAya che. ga. 4 dhAtune vikAraka pratyayanI pUrve ja ne avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve rajU thAya che. ane ene lAgatI gaNanI nIzAnI va, ma tathA parasmapada vidhyarthane pratyenI pUrve uDI jAya che.. 9. navamAM gaNanA dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM ka. gaNanI nizAnI nA ne vyaMjanAdi vikAraka pratyayanI pUrve nA thAya che ane svarAdi ane vikAraka pratyayanI pUrve ra thAya che. kha. ma dhAtune lAgatA nA nA ra ne thatuM nathI. ga. vya janAta dhAtune paramaipada AjJArthanA bIjA purUSanA ekavacanamAM mana pratyaya lAge che ane gaNanI nIzAnI lAgatI nathI. gha. jJA ne nA, cA ne ki ne ne heta thAya che. (Da. dhAtune upAMtya anunAsika uDI jAya che. ca. , strI, visTa, TU, gA+skU, , , , , , ma, , , , , , , g, ne chU nA atyasvare jarUra hasva thAya che. ane kSI,DyA ne grI nA vikalpa thAya che. 10 dazamA gaNanA dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM ka. dhAtunA aMtyasvara ane upAMtya nI vRddhi thAya che, ne bIjA upAMtya svarene vikAraka nA niyama pramANe guNa thAya che. apavAda. 2ta dhAtuo (jeonI A saMjJA che teonI sAme dhAtukezamAM satta zabda lakhyA che) nA upAMtya svare kAyama rahe che. 2. pRthvI dhAtuo (jeenI A saMjJA che teonI sAme dhAtu keSamAM rASTrIya zabda lakhe che) tathA dhAtukozamAM je dhAtuone anubaMdha phu ke 3 che tathA je dhAtuo hiMsAvAcaka che te dhAtuo tathA (dIrdha) 2 kArAMta dhAtuo vikalpa pahelA gaNanA parasmapadanA gaNAya che. ne dhAtukezamAM je dhAtuone anubaMdha - che teo vikalpa 1 lA gaNane AtmapadanA gaNAya che. rU. rapa ne ne vikalpane ca, vadda, d, va ne rine jarUra rArinuM kArya thAya che. kha. A kArAMta thayelA ke asala dhAtuone 6 umerAya che ga. aniyamita-nIce lakhelA dhAtuo aniyamita che tethI tenA vartamAnakALanA trijA purUSanA ekavacananA rUpaja nIce ApyA che ne tenA bIjA rUpe paNa te pramANe judA judA pratyAthI thAya che. dhU dhUnayati / prI nuprINayati / 11. agIAramA gaNanA dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM-emAM vadhu niyama keI nathI. 12. preraka dhAtuo, santadhAtuo tathA nAmadhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM-emAM vadhu niyama keInathI. 13. yanta dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM-paramaipada vartamAnakALanA ekavacanenA, anadyatanabhUtanA bIjA ane trijA purUSanA ekavacanA ane AjJArthanA trijA purUSanA ekavacananA pratyaenI pUrve(dIrgha) { vikalpa umerAya che. ane e (dIrgha) nI pUrve tathA svarAdi avikAraka pratyenI pUrve upAMtya hasva svarane guNa thatuM nathI. jemake vA nuM rAti ne rAti 14. bhAvakarmabaMdhaka dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM-emAM vadhu niyama keI nathI.

Page #72
3. bhAga 7 mA. mULa tathA pratyayAnta tathA tenA bhAvekAdhaka dhAtuone AdhAtukanA purUSabheAdhaka pratyayeAnI pUrve lAgatA vadhu niyama. ArdhadhAtukanA purUSa bedhaka pratyayA te parokSabhUta, sAmAnyabhUta, anadyatana bhaviSya, sAmAnya bhaviSya, vidhyarthaM bhaviSya ne AzIrliMganA pratyayA che ne te darekanA saMbaMdhamAM jANavAnA niyame nIce lakhyA che. 1. parokSabhUtanA sabaMdhamAM. 1. kAce tathA teonA krama-dhAtune dvitya thatuM hoya te te pahelA karavuM, pachI saMprasAraNa thatu hoya teA te karavuM, pachI TM lAgatI heAya te lagADavI, pachI pratyaye lagADavA ne dareka jagyA e ghaTatA pheraphAra karavA. tathA 2. ddhitva kAne thAya che'' ne jAr zivAyanA vyaMjanathI zarU thatA ekAca dhAtu Rg ne At zivAyanA 6 ne rU thI zarU thatAM ekAca dhAtu ane svabhAvika athavA chAMdasa hasva thI zarU thatA dhAtuone tathA ne huM ne dvitva thAya che. 35, vid, jJAnR ne rUdriA ne vikalpe dvitva thAya che. khIjAone thatuM nathI. 3. dvitva thAya tyAre tene mATe jANavAnA niyame- ka. svarAdi dhAtu hAya tA tenA pehelA svara bevaDAya che paNa AdimAM 4 hAya to tene abhyAsamAM An thAya che. jemake RRna nu AnRt RR dhAtunuM abhyAsa sAthe Ar thAya che. urdunu abhyAsa sAthe urdunu thAya che. kha. vyaMjanADhi hAya tA tenA pahelA vyaMjana ane tenI pachInA svara bevaDAya che. apavAda-sa'yukta vyaMjanAdi dhAtu hoya ane saMyukta vyaMjananA Adi vyaMjana 6, 1 ke r hAya ne tenI pachI aghASa vyaMjana hoya teA pahelA vyaMjana nahIM mevaDAtA aghASa vyaMjana ane tenI pachInA svara bevaDAya che. ga. abhyAsamAM koI paNa varganA 4 thA ne badale 2 jA ne "" 22 varganA jeTalAmA ne te h dIrgha svara 99 ga dhAtunA upAMtya tene te j hasva svara paNa mU nA ne badale a a OM te , one aune ,, "" ,, 3 mukAya che. i mAtra tra hAya tA te dvI thAya che ne mAtra haiM ke 3 heAya ne tenI pachI vi jAtisvara Ave te 6 nA dUca ne 3 nA lav thAya che. 1. abhyAsane nimitte dhAtumAM thatA pheraphAro. "" "" 3 jo. 1 le. 4 varganA teTalAmA "" . ddi nA haiM nA k, ni nA 6 nA TM jarUra ne ci nA ca nA 6 vikalpe thAya che. kAraDhi dhAtuo tathA je dhAtumAM AkAra svaranA guNu thavAthI prApta thavAnA hoya te dhAtuo tathA rAj ane 6 zivAyanA abhyAsamAM na badalAya tevA asaMyukta 2. v

Page #73
39 vyaMjanathI zarU thatA ne asaMyukta vyaMjananA aMtavALA temaja A svaravALA evA ekAca dhAtuone ya ne avikAraka pratyaya tathA lIdhelA tha pratyayanI pUrve thAya che ne abhyAsane lopa thAya che. vaLI e pratyayenI pUrve 7, 8, mana, gag,ane sAdhu (hiMsA karavI) nA 5 athavA Ane tathA abhyAsane e pramANe thAya che ne jJa, jha, ra6, La , tr, jha, trAri, sTA, ene vana nA 5 athavA mA ne tathA abhyAsane e pramANe vikalpa thAya che. grantha, 9, Dhane ne anunAsika vikAraka pratyayanI parve vikalpa uDe che ne uDe che tyAre e pratyenI pUrve eonA paNa athavA A ne tathA abhyAsa ne e pramANe vikalpa thAya che. rUdhu ne vana ne svarAdi pratyayanI pUrve upAMtyamAM na umerAya che. 4. thI zarU thatA ane saMyukta vyaMjananA aMtavALA dhAtuo ane kArAdi dhAtuo ane garAne abhyAsanI pachI nu umerAya che. 4. dvivanA abhAvamAM thatuM kArya-dvitva nahIM thatuM hoya tyAre dhAtuone vikAraka e je Ama pratyaya ane zuM, kU ke an nA pakSa bhUtanA rUpa lAge che. vid ne svara sAm nI pUrve kAyama rahe che. 5. saMprasAraNanA saMbaMdhanA niyama ka. var, sva, varA, varU, vana, va, va, ve, ce, de, va, , pradda, ca, dha, ca, va, ca ne ene avikAraka pratyayanI pUrva saMprasAraNa thAya che. ne vikAraka pratyayanI pUrve mAtra abhyAsamAM saMprasAraNa thAya che. ane vikAraka ane avikAraka beu pratyayenI pUrve abhyAsamAM saMprasAraNa thAya che. kha. je dhAtunuM dvita thayeluM rUpa vikAraka pratyayanI pUrve Dava ne avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve * ne *va vikalpa thAya che. e ja pramANe ce nuM viz ne vivI jarUra thAya che. kavaca, za nI pUrve, rU le che. hai nuM vikAraka ane avikAraka beunI pUrve du thAya che ne Izva nuM eja pramANe vikalpa thAya che. 6. bIjA pheraphAra. ka. svarAdi avikAraka pratyayanI parve dhAtunA aMtyasvara athavA (dIrgha) 3 nA 3 thAya che. ne ne jo pUrve saMyukata vyaMjana Avyo hoya te , nIkara zuM thAya che. jemake pu nuM supuviv nI nuninyiv| kha. dhAtunA aMtya sanI pachI kU ke kU Ave to aMtanA mane rU thAya che. ga. dhAtunA aMtyasvara ane upAMtya 35 nI 1 lA purUSanA A pratyayanI parve vRddhi vikalpa thAya che. ne trijA purUSanA ja pratyayanI pUrve vRddhi jarUra thAya che. che. A kArAMta dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM ane badale pratyaya jANu. Da. rAnna , nana nane ya ne uyAMtya e avikAraka pratyayanI pUrve uDI jAya che. ane 4 uDI jAya tyAre ne ja thAya che. jJAna ane ghara ne ga uDI jAya tyAre ja ne sne dha ne sa thAya che. ca. 3 nA svara guNa vikAraka pratyayanI parva phule che tyAre vikalpa thAya che. 7. aniyamita-nIce lakhelA dhAtuonA rUpe aniyamita che tethI tenA pahelA purUSanA ekavaca nanA rUpe ja nIce ApyA che ne tenA bIjA rUpe paNa te pramANe judA judA pratyathI thAya che.

Page #74
adhi +inu Adhijage bhI nu bibhayAMcakAra, vibhAya, vibhaya nuM kuva, kuvA rI nuM dira, vikrAya, vidura i na iyAya , iyaya bhR nuvibharAMcakAra, babhAra , babhara hu nuM juhavAMcakAra, juhAva , juhava 8. bhAvakamabedhaka dhAtunA rUpa rtaripreganA AtmapadanA rUpa jevAja jANavA. 2. sAmAnyabhUtanA saMbaMdhamAM. 1. 6, 3 ke * hasva ke dIrghanA upAMtyavALA vyaMjanAta dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM AtmapadanA pratyayane avikAraka jANavA. 2. pratyanA Adija nI pUrve ke pachI anunAsika ke ardhasvara zivAyane vyaMjana hoya te e r ne lepa thAya che. jemake mista=mitta 3. aniTa dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM parapadI dhAtuonA svaranI vRddhi thAya che. 'AtmapadI dhAtuonA aMtya s, ,3, 3ne guNa, ne aMtya (dIrgha) % ne phu athavA 3 thAya che. ne aMtya ( 2) trada tathA upAMtya svara kAyama rahe che, ne paramaipadIne AtmAnapadI beu dhAtunA upAMtya ne ? paNa vikape thAya che. jemake nuM kSetra ne . vaLI ane sthA pratyAna n guNa ke vRddhi nahIM thanArA hasva svara pachI uDI jAya che. jemake adRsta achUta. apavAda. ke. AtmapadI + nA ru ne vyaMjanAdi pratyaya AgaLa jo vikalpa thAya che. jyAre ? ne ja thAya che tyAre tene lAgatA pratye avikAraka gaNAya che. kha. AtmapadI sthA, rA, dha tathA rA ne dhA nuM rUpa dharanArA dhAtuonA aMtya mAne thAya che. ne e ru ne guNa thatuM nathI. ga. AtmAnapadI ne anunAsika jarUra ne AtmapadI ane 35 + ca =paraNavuM)ne vikalpa uDI jAya che. nine badale va parapadamAM jarUra ne AtmapadamAM vikalpa mukAya che. dRna nA nI jyAre vRddhi thAya che tyAre jUne tha thAya che. gha. AtmapadI suSane 3 jA purUSanA ekavacanamAM ru pratyaya vikalpe lAge che. ne jyAre lAge che tyAre tenI pUrve upAMtya hasva svara ne guNa thAya che. Da AtmapadI ane 3 jApurUSanA eka vacanamAM stra na lAgatA 6 lAge che ne 6 nI pUrve upAMtya nI vRddhi thAya che. ca. paramaipadI A kArAMta dhAtuo tathA jam, ne nAnA saMbaMdhamAM tane satta zivAyanA pratyayene AdimAM si umerAya che. apavAda2. paraupadI gr (=pIvuM), rathA, rA, dha ane rA tathA dhA nuM rUpa dharanArA dhAtuo ane 6 (javuM) ne badale AvatA nA saMbaMdhamAM pratyaye taddana judA che. ene 3 jA purUSanA bahuvacanamAM 34 ne bIje badhe anadyatanabhUtanA pratyaya lAge che. 3 nI pUrve dhAtune aMtya A uDI jAya che. 2. paramaipadI grA, zo, to te che ne 3 jA purUSanA bahuvacanamAM 3 ne bIje anadyatana bhUtanA pratye vitye lAge che. ne jUnI pU dhAtune aMtya A uDI jAya che.

Page #75
` l che. puSa idhAtuo (jeonI A saMjJA che teonI sAme dhAtukezamAM puSahi zabda lakhe che) mahilAone tathA dhAtukezamAM batAvelA sTra anubaMdhavALA gA, jam, kam,pi, mura, su, viSa, rAja, 6, pha, sadne rUpa tathA rahyA, he, zira, vara, svitjharSa, ti, sTine mik ne jarUra ane zutAdhAtuo (jeonI A saMjJA che teonI sAme dhAtukezamAM sutA izabda lakhe che) mAMhalAone tathA dhAtukezamAM batAvelA r anubaMdhavALAsu, chidra, tu ,, niH, , mizud, tri, , ,vi ne ne tathA tUne 5 ne vika9pe anadyatanabhUtanA pratyaya lAge che ane zurAo anadyatanabhUtanA pratyaya le che tyAre paramaipadI thAya che. upara lakhelA saghaLA dhAtuo anadyatanabhUtanA pratyaya le tyAre teonA svaranI guNa ke vRddhi thatI nathI. paNa rahyA nuM raca, he nuM iM, va nuM ve, r nuM d ne dUra nuM ra thAya che. vaLI anadyatanabhUtanA pratyanI pUrve avikAraka e * dhAtune umerAya che. ja. zuM, 6, 6, ke aMtamAM ne , 3, 6 ke stra upAMtyamAM hoya evA aniTa dhAtuone nIce pramANe pratye lAge che. paramaipadamAM AtmapadamAM ekavacana. dvivacana. bahuvacana. ekavacana. dvivacana. bahuvacana. 1 531 sam sAva sAma si sAvahi sAmahi jo purUSa sa: satam sata sathAH sAthAm sadhvam 3 je purUSa sata satAma sana | sata sAtAm santa apavAda-A ne ema thatuM nathI. ne pR, rA ne ne vikalpa thAya che. vaLI sud, vidne Dhi nA AtmAne padanA trijA purUSanA ekavacana, bIjA purUSanA ekavacana ne bahuvacanane pahelA purUSanA dvivacanamAM pratyayone sane sa vikalpa uDI jAya che. ke seTa dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM bIjA ane trijA purUSanA ekavacananA pratyane jU uDI jAya che. AtmapadI seTa dhAtuonA aMtyasvara ne upAMtya hasva svarane guNa thAya che, jemake ' TU nuM bavi. paramapadI seTa dhAtuonA upAMtya 6, 3, ne Dhane guNa thAya che, jemake lim nuM mota, ane aMtya hasva athavA dIrgha 6, 3, 4 ne DhanI tathA ne huM nA aMtavALA tathA ve ne a nA upAMtya 4 nI vRddhi thAya che paNa zivAyanA vyaMjananA aMtavALA ane kaI paNa vyaMjanathI zarU thatA evA dhAtuonA upAMtya ma chAMdasa dIrgha na hoya te te nI viSe vRddhi thAya che. jemake TU nuM maTAviSam paNa jan nu agadIt ne agAdIt. apavAdaka, dR, jUne 2 nA aMtavALA tathA dhAtukezamAM batAvelA i anubaMdhavALA , , va, , , , , , , , stara, phura, ne huM ne tathA ai, , , matha, kSama ne zvam nA svaranI vRddhi thatI nathI. jemake karma nuM akramIt kha. gi, kana, pU, tAla, thAra ne AtmapadanA trijA purUSanA ekavacanane pratyaya stane badale ru thAya che. ane jyAre zuM thAya tyAre dhAtunA upAMtya nI vRddhi thAya che. ane 4 zivAyanA huasvarane guNa thAya che.

Page #76
ga. AThamA gaNanA dhAtuone aMtya jU athavA - uDI jAya che. ne Atmane padanA bIjA ane trijA purUSanA ekavacanamAM thAr ane te pratyaya lAge che. tana ne uDI gayA pachI nA thAya che. gha. puSA dhAtuo mAMhelA dhAtuone tathA dhAtukezamAM batAvelA stra anubaMdhavALA patta ne vidne tathA rA ne tuja ne jarUra, ne zutA idhAtuo mAhelA dhAtuone tathA dhAtukezamAM batAvelA anubaMdhavALA sadgu ru, cuta, cha, chu tu tu, gu, , , , thu, hara (zrava athavA para upasargavALe), ne seva ne tathA 4i, 6, 5 ne stanma ne vikalpa, anadyatanabhUtanA pratyaya lAge che. ane tAdri e jyAre anadyatanabhUtanA pratyaya le che tyAre parasmapadI thAya che. upara lakhelA saghaLA dhAtuo anadyatanabhUtanA pratyaya le tyAre teonA svaranI guNa ke vRddhi thatI nathI. paNa pat nuM papta, mamnuM atha, vAn nuM rin, zvinuM , nu jar, syanda nu syad , stambha nustam , bhraMza bhraza, dhvaMs nu dhvasne srasrnu zrad thAya che. vaLI anadyatanabhUtanA pratyayenI pUrve avikAraka e ja dhAtune umerAya che. che. dazamA gaNanA dhAtuo, preraka dhAtuo tathA mA thI thayelA nAmadhAtuone na uDI jAya che, ane upAMtyasvara hasva thAya che. paNa je upAMtyamAM a, bA, rU, 3, ad ke mAruM mAne kaI heAya te pahelA cArane badale (hasva) ne chellA bene badale sTa vikape mukAya che. (hai, de, mAn, su,sud, , , , , , K, , rI, su, s6, ma, brA ne brA ne upAMtya vikalpa hasva thAya che ne dhAtukezamAM batAvelA anubaMdhavALA dhAtuone tathA co, Dha, ne za ne upAMtya hasva thatuM nathI.) pachI avikAraka e ja umerAya che ne dvitva karI anadyatanabhUtanA pratyaya lagADAya che. e dvitvanA niyame nIce mujaba che. 2. svarAdidhAtu hoya te tene bIje svara ane tenI pUrvene vyaMjana bevaDAya che. apavAda-bIjA svaranI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana hoya ne temAM 6, 8, ke ? Avate hoya te saMyukta vyaMjanamAMne bIje vyaMjana levA nIkara pahele le. 2. vyaMjanAdi dhAtu hoya te tene pahele vyaMjana ane tenI pachIne svara bevaDAya che. apavAda-saMyukta vyaMjanAdi dhAtu hoya ne saMyukta vyaMjanane Adi vyaMjana rA, 6 ke 2 heya ne tenI pachI aghoSa vyaMjana AvyuM hoya te pahele vyaMjana nahIM bevaDAtA azeSa vyaMjana ane tenI pachIne svara bevaDAya che. rU. abhyAsamAM keIpaNa varganA kathA ne badale 3 je. che , rajA ne , 1 le zna varganA jeTalAma ne , vargane teTalAme dIrgha svara hasva svara : zd zd zd zd zd zd zd 3 ne 6 mukAya che. .

Page #77
43 . aTa unda abhra a55Ahaka. adanta dhAtumAne tathA smR, dU, stR, prath, mrad , tvar ne spaz ne abhyAsabhA a Aveto te ayabhara che. kha. salyAsamA Avato a, unA thayalA ava ne Ava nA samadhana DAya ne sa bhyAsanI pachI jU, eya ke ardhasvara zivAyane vyaMjana hoya ane badale ? nahI bhutA u bhuTAya che. 54 , zru, dU, pra, plu ne cyu nA samayamA slyaasamAM rU athavA 3 vikalpa thAya che. ga. veSTa ne ceSTa nA samayamA salyAsamA athavA i vipe thAya che. che. abhyAsamAM AvatA 6 ke 7 tenI pachI saMyukta vyaMjana ke dIrgha varNa na hoya te. hI thAya che. che. abhyAsane nimitte dhAtumAM thatA pheraphAra-abhyAsanI pachI ni nA ne 7 jarUra ne ci nAca noka vi8pe thAya che. upara mujaba thatA kriyApadenA dAkhalA nIce mujaba che. mULa dhAtu. mULadhAtune preraka dhAtu. mULadhAtunA prerakadhAtunA sAmAnyabhUtanA 3 jA purUSanuM ekavacane. kRt kIrtaya acikIrtat , acIkRtat aTaya ATiTat undaya aundidat abhraya Abibhrat bhrAjaya ababhrAjat, abibhrajat arca arcaya Arcicat adidIpat , adIdipat an Anaya Aninat lopaya alUlupat , alulopat kram kramaya acikramat nAvaya anUnavat pAvaya apIpavat cAyaya cApayu acIcayat , acIcapat khavaya asisravat , asusravat veSTaya avaveSTat , aviveSTat sparzaya apasparzat , apispRzat avavartat , avIvRtat smAraya asasmarat 5. nIce lakhelA dhAtuonA rUpa aniyamita che tethI tenA trijA purUSanA ekavacananA nIce ApyA che ne tenA bIjA rUpe paNa te pramANe judA judA pratyayathI thAya che. mULadhAtu mULadhAtunA sAmAnya bhUtanA mULadhAtunA prerakadhAtunA sAmAnyabhUtanA 30 53parnu sekyana. 3 jA purUSanuM ekavacana. ___ azizriyat azizrayat aduduvat aduvvat , adidravat bhrAj dIpa dIpaya 606 veSTa spRza vartaya du

Page #78
Una ana dasya / asroSyat , asunuvat asisravat asusravat . azvayIt , azizviyat azizvayat azuzavat. adhAt, adadhat, adhAsIt adIdhapata (5254 thanathI) svap asvApsIt asiSvapat ahvat, ahvAsta ajUhavat, ajUhavata mULadhAtu mULadhAtune preraka dhAtu. mULadhAtunA preraka dhAtunA sAmAnyabhUtanA 301 Y31nu savayana. . kAmaya acIkamat , acakamat ghrA ghrApaya ajighripat , ajighrapat sthA sthApaya atiSThipat pAyaya apIpyat urNAvaya auMnavat Unaya aunanat Anaya Aninat Iya'ya airSiSyat, aiyiSyat gaNa gaNaya ajagaNat , ajIgaNat cakAs cakAsaya acacakAsat, acIcakAsat sphoraya, sphAraya apusphurat , apuspharat 6. bhAve karmabaMdhaka dhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM. ka, sAmAnyabhUtamAM eka karatA vadhAre jAtanA pratyaya judA judA dhAtuo paratve batAvyA che te kartariprayAganA dhAtuonI bAbatamAM che. bhAvakarmabaMdhaka dhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM z, S , sa, ha, na ta ne i, u, R la na SuityavA sevA bhaniTa dhAtuo zivAyanA dhAtuone rtariprayAgamAM game te pratyaya lAgatA hoya paNa bhAve prayogamA ta sAmAnya bhUtanAdANe cha ne za, Sa, s, ha nA mata ne i, u, Rla nA tyA mAnTa dhAtumAmA dRza ne432 na spRza, mRz ne ra ne vikalpa sAmAnyabhUtanA pratyaya lAge che. a54. tapa (=pazcAtA5 423 / ) zivAyana mA dhAtumAne nikala pu3pn| sekyana ne pratyaya ? jANa ne e runI pUrve nIce mujaba pheraphAra thAya che. 6. aMtyasvara ane upAMtya nI vRddhi thAya che. ane 4 zivAyanA hasva svarane guNa thAya che. 5 kam, vam ane A+cam zivAyanAma saMta seTa dhAtuAnA upAMtya ane vana ne upAMtya kAyama rahe che ne paTA idhAtuone upAMtyasvara vidhe-sva thAya che. jval , hal , ne jhalU ne upasarga nAge tyAre ghaTAdinu artha 432 thAya che ne skhad ne pari, ava apa sAge tyAreyatuM nathI. zapa ne cae ne vidathe, ne yam , caha , raha , balU ne cine 432, ghaTAdi Arya thAya che. 2. A saMta seTa dhAtumAne sAinI pUrva ya bhezaya che. sabha adaridrAyi. 3. 4zamA gaNanA tathA bhIgata aya senaa| dhAtumAnA aya SIya che. sabhA cura nuacori. 4. radha ne rama ne patyamA anunAsi ubherAya che. ane tethI upAMtya anI zuSpa vRddhi thatI nathI. sabha arandhi. lam ne upasarga dANe tyAre sebha 132 nI42 vikalpa thAya che.

Page #79
che. A 6 nI pUrve ArdhadhAtukanI phu lAgatI nathI. khaupara jaNAvelA pratyaya lagADatA pahelA dhAtumAM nIce pramANe pheraphAra thAya che. 2. svarAMta dhAtuo tathA ne pra6 nA svaranI vRddhi thAya che. 2. A kArAMta aniTa dhAtuone jyAre zuM lAge che tyAre 4 nI pUrve umerAya che. rU. je dhAtuone upAMtya e prerakadhAtu thatA dIrgha thatuM nathI, temajaje 1bhAgaNanAdhAtuone A dIrdha thatuM nathI, tene upAMtya trijA purUSanA ekavacana zivAya bIje badhe dIrgha thAya che. suna ne ja dIrgha thAya tyAre thAya che. che. gu, dhUpa, viThTha, vja, pana, tram ne 7 ne aya vikalpa umerAya che. jemake , pArtha che. dazamA gaNanA dhAtuone tathA prerakane ja vikalpa uDI jAya che. ane je dhAtuone upAMtya prerakamAM dIrgha thatuM nathI temaja je dazamA gaNanA dhAtuone dIrgha thatA nathI tene ja jyAre uDI jAya che tyAre vikalpa dIrgha thAya che. ga. nIce lakhelA dhAtuonA rUpa aniyamita che tethI tenA trijA purUSanA ekavacananA rUpaja nIce ApyA che ne tenA bIjA rUpe paNa te pramANe judAjudA pratyathI thAya che. mRj nu amArji bhaJ nu abhaJji , abhAji guh nu agUhi zam nu azami, azAmi inu agAyi heDnu ahoDa , ahiDi, ahIDi adhi+inu adhyagAAya, adhyAyi anadyatana tathA sAmAnyabhaviSyanA saMbaMdhamAM. 1. mULa tathA pratyayAnta dhAtuonI bAbatamAM vizeSa niyama nathI. 2. bhAve karmabaMdhaka dhAtunI bAbatamAM nIce mujaba che. ka. svarAMta dhAtuo tathA dana ane pradu nA svaranI viddhi thAya che. kha. kArAMta dhAtuone jyAre ru le che tyAre rUnI pUrve ja umerAya che. ga. dazama gaNana dhAtuone tathA prerakane kaya vikalpa uDI jAya che ane je dhAtuone upAMtya prerakamAM dIrgha thatA nathI. temaja je dazamA gaNanA dhAtuone dIrgha thatuM nathI tene e jyAre aA uDI jAya che tyAre vikalpa dIrgha thAya che. 4. vidhyarthabhaviSyanA saMbaMdhamAM. 1. mULa dhAtuonI bAbatamAM adhiksa nA 6 ne vikalpa svara AgaLa thAya che, ane caM jana AgaLa thAya che ne badale A mukAya che tyAre tenI pUrvenA pratye avikAraka gaNAya che. 2. pratyayAnta dhAtuonI bAbatamAM koI vizeSa niyama nathI. 3. bhAvakarmabaMdhaka dhAtunI bAbatamAM anadyatanabhaviSyanI rajI kalama lAgu paDe che. 5. AzIliMganA saMbaMdhamAM 1. mULa tathA pratyayAnta dhAtuonI bAbatamAM nIce mujaba che. ka. paramaipadamAM rA, dhana, mA, rathA, , , , 4 nA aMtya svarane thAya che. ane e dhAtuo zivAyanA mA kArAMta dhAtuonA bA ne tenI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana Avele hiyate i vikalpa thAya che.

Page #80
46 kha. paraaipadamAM RR kArAMta dhAtuonA RR nA ithAya che. jra nI pUrve sayukta vyaMjana hAya to te nA tathA ra dhAtunA RR nA guNa thAya che. ga. paramaipadamAM dhAtunA atya 6 ane 3 dIrgha thAya che. 4. paraaipadamAM sar, val, jJa, ajJa, man, garlR (=javuM), mant, praN, ur 1, cand, r, vand, rUm, stam, spraMga, TrA, rAt, vat, aMt, tA anunAsika uDI jAya che. Da. AtmanepadamAM dhAtunA aMtanA -hastra athavA dIrgha RR ane upAMtya svaranA haiM na Ave tyAre guNa thatA nathI. paNa aMtya (hastra ) TM kAyama rahe che. ane (dIrgha ) nA athavA 6 thAya che. ca. 6, 3, 4 -hasva ke dIghanA upAMtyavALA vya'janAMta dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM AtmanepadanA pratyayeA haiM nahIM le tyAre avikAraka gaNAya che. che. nan, kSan, skun nA s nA A vikalpe thAya che. 2. bhAvekabAdhaka dhAtunI khabatamAM anadyatanabhaviSyanI bIjI kalama lAgu paDe che. ja vartamAnakALa 1 leA pu. ekavacana "" 21: 23 : 3 jo Kr bhAga 8 mA. 1 lA gaNanA mULadhAtu puSya tathA tenA thatA judI judI jAtanA dhAtunA kari tathA bhAvekama prayAganA daze kALanA rUpe. 1. mULa dhAtu yunA rUpe. kariprayAga bhAvaka prayAga. Atmanepada. * OM 3. AjJA OM OM `b 2 jo pu. % = ? % ? % ? % ? OM OM OM OM OM OM : OM eka ekavacana OM OM OM OM j mahe " paramaipada. bodhAmi nodhAva : bodhAmaH bodhAsa vAyatha: bodhatha bodhati vAdhata: bodhAnta bodhAni bodhAva bodhAma bodha bodhatam Atmanepada. bodhe bAMdhAva bodhAmahe bodhase bodhethe bAdhadhve bodhate bodhe bodhate bo bodhAvahai bodhAma bodhasva bodhethAm bodhadhvam bu budhyAva buyAmahe bu budhyethe gra budhyate budhyete budhyante yai budhyAva buyAmahai budhyasva bu budhyadhvam

Page #81
47 ule. 'sekyana bodhatu bodhatAm bodhatAm bodhatAm bodhantAm budhyatAm budhyetAm budhyantAm , maha, bodhantu h fy bodheyam bodheya budhyeya budhyevahi budhyemAhi fm budhyethAH bodheva bodhema bodheH bodhetam bodheta bodhet bodhetAm bodhevAha bodhemahi bodhethAH bodheyAthAm bodhedhvam bodheta budhyeyAthAm budhyadhvam budhyeta lh bodheyAtAm bodheran budhyeyAtAm budhyerana bodheyuH maha , anadyatanabhUta pu.mezvayana. abodham a , abodhAva abodhAma 20 pu. , abodhaH abodhatam abodhata unne . se , abodhat abodhatAm , maDu , abodhana pakSa bhUta 1 . savayana. bubodha bubudhiva bubudhima 2 pu. meM , bubAdhitha *, 6 , bubudhathuH abodhi abodhAvahi abodhAmAha abodhathA : abodhethAma abodhadhvam abodhata abodhatAm abodhanta abudhye abudhyAvahi abudhyAmahi abudhyathAH abudhyethAm abudhyadhvam abudhyata abudhyetAm abudhyanta maI , AtmapadamAM che tema. bubudhe bubudhivahe bubudhimahe bubudhiSe bubudhAthe bubudha pu. 4 " bubudhive bubudhe bubodha bubudhatu bubudhu: bubudhAte bubudhire sAmAnya bhUta 1so. savayana __, a , .. " maDa , abudham abodhiSam abudhe abAdhiSi abudhAva abudhAva abodhiSva abudhAvahi abodhiSvahi abudhAma abAdhiSma _abudhAmahi abodhiSmahi .

Page #82
48 111194 abudhathAH abodhiSThAH sAtmanepahamA cha tebha. abudhethAm abodhiSAthAm abudhadhvama abudhata abodhiSTa abodhi abudhetAm abodhiSAtAm 2mAtmanepahabhAM che tebha. abudhanta abodhiSataH 111111 bodhitAhe bodhitAsvahe bodhitAsmahe bodhitAse bodhitAsAthe bodhitAdhve bodhitA bodhitArau bodhitAraH , savayana abudhaH abodhIH ___ abudhatam abodhiSTam abudhata abodhiSTa abudhat abodhIt la , abudhatAm abodhiSTAm abRdhan abodhiSa: . anadyatana bhaviSya. 1. ho . mevayana. bodhitAsmi bodhitAsvaH bodhitAsmaH 2ne pu. me , bodhitAsi bodhitAsthaH bodhitAstha unne pu. meM , bodhitA vodhitArau " maI , bodhitAraH sAmAnya bhaviSya 1 so pu. me kyana. bodhiSyAmi bodhiSyAvaH bodhiSyAmaH bodhiSyasi bodhiSyathaH bodhiSyatha ne. ma bodhiSyati , , bodhiSyataH maDa, bodhiSyanti vidhyarthabhaviSya 1 so pu. me kyana abodhiSyam abodhiSyAva , maI, abodhiSyAma abodhiSyaH abodhiSyatam bodhiSye bodhiSyAvahe bodhiSyAmahe bodhiSyase bodhiSyethe bodhiSyadhve bodhiSyate bodhiSyate bodhiSyante N abodhiSye abodhiSyAvahi abodhiSyAmahi abodhiSyathAH abodhiSyethAm abodhiSyadhvam abodhiSyata abodhiSyetAma abAdhiSyanta " abodhiSyata abodhiSyat abodhiSyatAm abodhiSyan maI,

Page #83
vi, me, a " budhyAsta bodhiSIyAstAma AzIliMga 1so. savayana budhyAsam . bodhiSIya kveriprayogamAM che tema. budhyAsva bodhiSIvahi budhyAsma bodhiSImahi . budhyAH bodhiSISThAH budhyAstam bodhiSIyAsthAm bodhiSIdvam sa , budhyAt bodhiSISTa budhyAstAm budhyAsuH bodhiSIran 2. bhUpAtu budh nu sAnta bodhaya n||3po. ... taraprayoga sAvabhaprayAsa pabhapaha. mAtmanepada. mAtmanepaha. vartamAnakAla, 1le pu. ekavacana. bodhayAma bodhaye bodhye bodhayAvaH bodhayAvahe bodhyAvahe bodhayAmaH bodhayAmahe bodhyAmahe bodhayAsa bodhayase bodhyase bodhayathaH bodhayethe bodhyethe bodhayatha bodhayadhve bodhyadhve bodhayati bodhayate bodhyate bodhayataH bodhayete bodhyete bodhayanti bodhayante bodhyante bodhaye bodhayAne bodhayAva bodhayAma bodhyai bodhyAvahai bodhyAmahai bodhyasva bodhayAvahai bodhayAmahai bodhayasva bodhayethAm bodhayadhvam bodhaya bodhayatam bodhayata bodhayatu bodhyethAm bodhyadhvam bodhyatAm bodhayatAm " bodhayatAm bodhayatAm bodhayetAm bodhayantAm bodhyetAm bodhyantAm bodhayantu ka . 1so pu. mekyana bodhayeyam / a , bodhayeva .. maI, bodhayema . bodhayeya bodhayevahi bodhayemahi bodhyeya .. bodhyevahi ... bodhyemahi . .

Page #84
bodhayeta bodhayethAH bodhayeyAthAm bodhayedhvam bodhayeta .. bodhayeyAtAm bodhayeran bodhyethAH bodhyeyAthAm . .... bodhyadhvam : bodhyeta - bodhyeyAtAm bodhyeran " abodhaye abodhayAvahi abodhayAmahi abodhayathAH abodhayethAm abodhayadhvam abodhayata abodhayetAm abodhayanta abodhye abodhyAvahi abodhyAmahi abodhyathAH abodhyethAm abodhyadhvam abodhyata abodhyetAm abodhyanta marDa, 2ne 5. apayana * bodhayeH bodhayetam maI, pu. se , bodhayet bodhayetAm bodhayeyuH anaghatanabhata 1 soya. sekyana abodhayam " , abodhayAva abodhayAma abodhayaH ." , . abodhayatam abodhayata 3 Y. maiM abodhayat abodhayatAm abodhayan pakSabhUta. 1 le pu ekavacana na bodhayAMcakAra-cakara bodhayAMcakRva bodhayAMcakRma bodhayAMcakartha bodhayAMcakrathuH bodhayAMcaka bodhayAMcakAra bodhayAMcakratuH maI, bodhayAMcakruH sAmAnyabhuta 1 sa. savayana abUbudham abUbudhAva abUbudhAma abUbudhaH abUbudhatam maI, abUbudhata kveriyegamAM che tema. bodhayAMcane bodhayAMcakRvahe bAdhayAMcakRmahe bodhayAMcakRSe bodhayAMcakrAthe bodhayAMcakRr3he bodhayAMcane bodhayAMcakAte bodhayAMcakire Sct abUbudhe abUbudhAvahi abUbudhAmahi abUbudhathAH abUbudhethAm abUbudhadhvam abodhayiSi abodhiSi abodhayiSvahi abodhiSvahi abodhayiSmahi abodhiSmahi abodhayiSThAH abodhiSThAH abodhayiSAthAm abodhiSAthAm abodhayidhvam abodhidhvam / abodhayidvam abadhi abodhi abodhayiSAtAm abodhiSAtAm , abodhayiSata abodhiSata a, maI, abUbudhat abUbudhatAm / abUbudhan abUbudhata abUbughetAm abUbudhanta

Page #85
lt`b 4. bodhayitAhe bodhayitAsvahe bodhayitAsmahe bodhayitAse bodhayitAsAthe bodhayitAve bodhayitA bodhayitArI bodhayitAraH kartariprayAgamAM che tema athavA bodhitAhe bodhitAsvahe bodhitAsmahe bodhitAse bodhitAsAthe bodhitAve .. bodhitA bodhatArau bodhatAraH " thavA. 6 " ) sanatanalaviSya....... 11. savayana. bodhayitAsmi bodhayitAsvaH marDa, bodhayitAsmaH. bodhayitAsi bodhayitAsthaH bodhayitAstha 3 . se., bodhayitA bodhayitArau marDa, bodhayitAraH sAmAnyabhaviSya 1 . savayana bodhayiSyAmi bodhayiSyAvaH bodhayiSyAmaH bodhayiSyasi bodhayiSyathaH mahu, bodhayiSyatha bodhayiSyati bodhayiSyataH bodhayiSyanti vidhyarthabhaviSya 13 5. avayana. abodhayiSyam abodhayiSyAva abodhayiSyAma abodhayiSyaH abodhayiSyatam abodhayiSyata abodhayiSyat abodhayiSyatAm gaI, abodhayiSyan asIliMga 18 // 5. mezvayana bodhyAsam * bodhyAsva bodhyAsma bodhyAH " da bodhyAstam bodhyAsta bodhayiSye bodhayiSyAvahe bodhayiSyAmahe bodhayiSyase bodhayiSyethe bodhayiSyadhve bodhayiSyate bodhayiSyete bodhayiSyante bodhiSye bodhiSyAvahe / bodhiSyAmahe bodhiSyase bodhiSyethe bodhiSyadhve . bodhiSyate bodhiSyete 3 bodhiSyante OM ne pu. me, bodhayiSyati ) kartarigamAM tema athavA vi" abodhayiSye abodhayiSyAvahi abodhayiSyAmahi abodhayiSyathAH / abodhayiSyethAm abodhayiSyadhvam abodhayiSyata abodhayiSyetAm abodhayiSyanta abodhiSye abodhidhyAvahi abodhiSyAmahi abodhiSyathAH abodhiSyethAm abodhiSyadhvam / abodhiSyata abodhiSyatAm abodhiSyanta. kartariprayAgamAM . bodhayiSIya bodhayiSIvahi bodhayiSImahi bodhayiSISThAH bAdhAyaSIyAsthAma bodhAyaSIdhvam-dam bodhayiSISTa bodhayiSIyAstAm bodhayiSIran che tema athavA riprayogamAM che / bodhiSIya bodhiSIvahi bodhiSImahi bodhiSISThAH . bodhiSIyAsthAm bodhiSIdhvam bodhiSISTa .. bodhiSIyAstAm bodhiSarin 17. bodhyAt bodhyAstAm / saha. bodhyAsuH /

Page #86
para 3. bhUgavAna budh nu santa bubodhiSa n|| 3yo. kartari prayoga. bhAkarmapraga. Atmane pada Atmane pada. bubodhiSe paramaipada. vartamAnakAla ekavacana - bubodhiSAmi bubodhiSAvaH bubodhiSAmaH bubodhiSasi bubodhiSathaH bubodhiSatha ma . bubodhiSati bubodhiSataH bubodhiSanti bubodhiSAvahe bubodhiSAmahe bubodhiSase bubodhiSethe bubodhiSadhve bubodhiSate bubodhiSye bubodhiSyAvahe bubodhiSyAmahe bubodhiSyase bubodhiSyethe bubodhiSyadhve bubodhiSyate bubodhiSete bubodhiSyate / bubodhiSante bubodhiSyanta agA bahu , 1 le 5 ekavacana bubodhiSANi bubodhiSAva bubodhiSAma bubodhiSa " da bubodhiSatam bubodhiSai bubodhiSAvahai bubodhiSAmahai bubodhiSasva buMbodhiSethAm bubodhiSadhvam bubodhiSatAm bubodhiSetAm bubodhiSantAm bubodhiSyai bubodhiSyAvahai bubodhiSyAmahai bubodhiSyasva bubodhiSyethAm bubodhiSyadhvam bubodhiSyatAm bubodhiSyatAm bubodhiSyantAm " bubodhiSata bubodhiSatu bubodhiSatAm bubodhiSantu maI." ekavacana bubodhiSeyam bubodhiSeva bubodhiSema bubodhiSeH bubodhiSetam bubodhiSeya bubodhiSevahi bubodhiSamahi bubodhiSethAH bubodhiSayAthAm bubodhiSadhvam bubodhiSeta bubodhiSeyAtAm bubodhiSeran bubodhiSyeya bubodhiSyavahi bubodhiSyahi bubodhiSyethAH bubodhiSyeyAthAm bubodhiSyedhvam bubodhiSyeta bubodhiSyeyAtAm bubodhaSyairan 5 maI, bubodhiSeta pu. meM bubodhiSet bubodhiSatAm bubodhiSeyuH anadyatanabhUta 1. pu. mezvayana " da, abubodhiSam abubodhiSAva abubodhiSAma abubodhiSe. abubodhiSAvahi abubodhiSAmahi abubodhiSye abubodhiSyAvahi abubodhiSyAmahi .

Page #87
2. mezvathana abubodhiSaH abubodhitam abubodhita abubodhit abodha abubodhin 66 3 , hu~ " orl pu. eka "" dvi mahe dd "" " 39 " 25. parAkSabhUta 1 leA pu. ekavacana "" 21: "" " 55/8 " 2 jo pu. 22/8 "" "" dvi 2568 " ha 2jo 28 mahe 445" sAmAnyabhUta 1 so yu. meuvayana abubodhiSi abodhiSiSva abadhima abubeAdhiSiH abubAdhiSiSTam abubAdhiSiSTa abubAdhiSIt abadhi abubeAdhiSiSuH eka dvi `b " mahe 3. le pu. me dvi kkra (tsu rts 9 dvi mahu 3. eka hu i " 29 dvi " " mahu anadyatanabhaviSya " 2 2 2 2 - - mahu " 39 "" mahe eka 1 so yu. meuvayana bubodhaSitAsmi bubodhiSitAsvaH " " "" " " jaDu, eka dvi ll "" " " "" bubodhiSAMcakAra-cakara bodhiSAMca bubodhiSAMca "" bubodhiSAMcakartha bubodhiSAMcakrathuH dr bubodhaSAMca bodhiSAMcakAra bubAdhiSAMcakratuH subodhiSAMcakuH bubodhiSitAsmaH bodhiSitAsa bodhiSitAsthaH . bubodhiSitAstha ba bubodhiSitArau bodhiSitAra: 53 abubodhiSathAH abubodhaSethAm abubodhiSadhvam abubodhita abubodhiSetAm abubodhiSanta bubAdhiSAMca budhiSAMca bubodhiSAMca bodhiSAMca bubodhaSAMcakA bodhiSAMca bubodhiSAMca budhiSAMcA bubodhaSAMcA abubodhiSi abudhiSi abubeAdhiSiSmahi abubeAdhiSiSThA: abubAdhiSiSAthAm abubeAdhiSi abubeAdhiSiSTa bodhiSi abubodhiSiSata bubodhatAhe bubodhiSitAsva bodhiSitAsmahe bodhiSi bodhiSitAsA bodha bubodhiSitA bodhatA bubodhiSitAraH abubodhiSyathAH abubodhi abubodhiSyadhvam abubodhiSyata abubodhayetAm abubodhiSyanta riprayAgamAM che tema. "" "" "" 99 " "" " "" " " 27 " " " abubeAdhiSi riprayAgamAM che tema 29 " "" dz " "" 22 39 "" : "2

Page #88
- 54 ( sAmAnyabhaviSya 15. seapayana bubodhiSiSyAmi bubodhiSiSye kartariprayAgamAM che tema. , 6, bubodhiSiSyAvaH bubodhiSiSyAvahe bubodhiSiSyAmaH bubodhiSiSyAmahe 2. pu. meM, bubodhiSiSyasi bubodhiSiSyase bubodhiSiSyathaH bubodhiSiSyethe , madhu, bubodhiSiSyatha / bubodhiSaSyadhve 3 Y. meM , bubodhiSiSyati bubodhiSiSyati bubodhiSiSyate a , bubodhiSiSyataH bubodhiSiSyete maI, bubodhiSiSyanti bubodhiSiSyante vidhyarthabhaviSya 15. avayana abubodhiSiSyam abubodhiSiSye abubodhiSiSyAva abubodhiSiSyAvahi abubodhiSiSyAma abubodhiSiSyAmahi 2 ne pu. meM, abuvodhiSiSyaH abubodhiSiSyathAH abubodhiSiSyatam abubodhiSiSyethAm abubodhiSiSyata abubodhiSiSyadhvam abubodhiSiSyat abubodhiSiSyata abubodhiSiSyatAm abubodhiSiSyetAm abubodhiSiSyan abubodhiSiSyanta AzIliMga na bubodhiSyAsam bubodhiSiSIya ., vi, bubodhiSyAsva bubodhiSiSIvahi bubodhiSyAsma bubodhiSiSImahi 2 le 5. meM, bubodhijyAH bubodhiSiSaSTiAH bubodhiSyAstam bubodhiSiSIyAsthAm bubodhiSyAsta subodhiSiSIdam 3 . , bubodhiSyAt bubodhiSiSISTa bubodhiSyAstAm bubodhiSiSIyAstAm bubodhiSyAsuH - bubodhiSiSIran 4. bhUga yA budha nuyanta bobudh n| 3 / . .. priyoga bhAvekarma praga. paramaipada. Atmapada. Atmapada. vartamAnakAla 1 so 5. savayana bobodhmi-bobudhImi bobudhye kartariprayAgamAM che tema. bobudhvaH bobudhyAvahe " maI, bobudhmaH bobudhyAmahe (

Page #89
55 kartarigamAM che tema. apayana bobhotsi-bobudhISi da, bobuddhaH bobuddha unne pu. 4, boboddhi-bobudhIti bobuddhaH marDa, bobudhati bobudhyase bobudhyethe bobudhyadhve bobudhyate bobudhyete bobudhyante 6, 1 so 5. sekyana bobudhAni bobudhAva bobudhAma 25. se , bobuddhi 6 , ma " bobuddham bobudhyai bodhyAvahai bobudhyAmahai bobudhyasva bobudhyethAma bobudhyadhvam bobudhyatAm bobudhyetAm bobudhyantAm 2 maDa, bobuddha boboddha-bobudhItu bobuddhatAm bobudhatu vidhyartha. bobudhyeya bobudhyevahi bAbudhyemahi bobudhyethAH bobudhyeyAthAm bobudhyedhvam bobudhyeta boyeyAtAm bobudhyeran 1so . mezvayana bobudhyAm bobudhyAva bobudhyAm 2 . me , bobudhyAH bobudhyAtam bobudhyAta bobudhyAt vi , bobudhyAtAm bobudhyuH anadyatana bhUta 1 le pu. ekavacana abobudham ,, , abobudhva " mA " abobudhma . 2 pu. 4., abobhot-abobudhIH abobuddham maI, abobuddha abobhot-abobudhIt abobuddhAm abobudhuH abobudhye abobudhyAvahi abobudhyAmAha abobudhyathAH abobudhyethAm abobudhyadhvam abobudhyata abobudhyetAm abobudhyanta ma . maI,

Page #90
kartariprayogamAM che tema. pakSa bhUta 1 5.sekyana bobudhAMcakAra-cakara bobudhAMcakRva bobudhAMcakRma 25. se,, bobudhAMcakartha bobudhAMcakrathuH gahu , bobudhAMcakra una pU. me, bobudhAMcakAra bobudhAMcakratuH , maI, bobudhAMcakruH sAmAnyabhUta bobudhAMcake bobudhAMcakRvahe bobudhAMcakRmahe bobudhAMcakRSe bobudhAMcakrAthe bobudhAMcakRr3he bobudhAMcake bobudhAMcakAte bobudhAMcakrire .. " ma " di" abobudhiSi abobudhiSvahi abobudhiSmahi abobudhiSThAH abobudhiSAthAm abobudhidam abobudhiSTa abobudhiSAtAm abAbudhiSata bhA, abobudhi tarizrayogamA tima. 1 so pu. sekyana abobudhiSam abobudhiSva abobudhiSma 25. OM abobudhIH abobudhiSTam abobudhiSTa 36Y. me, abobudhIt abobudhiSTAm abobudhiSuH * anaghatanabhaviSya 1 . savayana bobudhitAsmi bobudhitAsvaH maha, bobudhitAmaH bobudhitAsi bobudhitAsthaH bobudhitAstha unne pu. me, bobudhitA bobudhitArI bobudhitAraH sAmAnyabhaviSya 1le pu. ekavacana bobudhiSyAmi bobudhiSyAva bebudhiSyAmaH 2 . , bobudhiSyasi bAbudhiSyathaH ., maha, bobudhiSyatha 5. " bobudhitAhe bobudhitAsvahe bobudhitAramahe bobudhitAse bobudhitAsAthe bobudhitAdhye bobudhitA bobudhitArau bobudhitAraH bobudhiSye bobudhiSyAvahe bobudhiSyAmahe bobudhiSyase bobudhiSyethe bobudhiSyadhve

Page #91
57 (P me h , " abobudhiSyata h 3 . savayana bobudhiSyati bobudhiSyate kartariagamAM che tema. 6. bobudhiSyataH bobudhiSyate ma, bobudhiSyanti bobudhiSyante vidhyartha bhaviSya. 1 . savayana abobudhiSyam abobudhiSye abobudhiSyAva abobudhiSyAvahi maI, abobudhiSyAma abobudhiSyAmahi abobudhiSyaH abobudhiSyathAH abobudhiSyatam abobudhiSyethAm abAbudhiSyadhvam abobudhiSyat abobudhiSyata abobudhiSyatAm abobudhiSyetAm " ma , __ abobudhiSyan abodhiSyanta AzIliga. 15. savayana bobudhyAsam bobudhiSIya / bobudhyAsva bobudhiSIvahi bobudhyAsma bobudhiSImahi bAbudhyAH bobudhiSISTAH bobudhyAstam bobudhiSIyAsthAm maI, bobudhyAsta bobudhiSIdam bobudhyAt bobudhiSISTa bobudhyAstAm bobudhiSIyAstAm " paDa, bobudhyAsuH bobudhiSIran 5. bhUgadhAtu budh nu nAma budha nu nAma thAtu budhaya n|| 33 // . kartariprayAga. bhakarma praga. maI, 25. " lh se , a" Atmapada. Atmane pada budhaye budhayye parapada. vartamAnakAla. 1 so pu. sekyana budhayAmi budhayAvaH 9 maI, budhayAmaH 25. budhayAsa budhayathaH , va , budhayAvahe budhayAmahe budhayase budhayethe budhayadhve budhayyAvahe budhayyAmahe budhayyase budhayyethe budhayyadhve budhayyate budhayyete budhayyante budhayatha budhayate budhayati budhayataH budhayAnta budhayete budhayante

Page #92
mArtha. ekavacana m budhayAni budhayAva budhayAma budhayyai budhayyAvahai , marDa, me , m budhaya budhayai budhayAvahai budhayAmahai budhayasva budhayethAm budhayadhvam budhayatAm budhayetAm budhayantAm ma " budhayyAmahai budhayyasva budhayyethAm budhayyadhvama budhayyatAm budhayyetAm budhayyantAm h budhayatam budhayata budhayatu budhayatAm budhayantu 5. me , h m store budhayeyam budhayeva budhayema lh budhayeH budhayeya budhayevahi budhayemahi budhayethAH budhayeyAthAm budhayedhvam budhayeta budhayeyAtAm budhayeran budhayyeya budhayyevahi budhayyamahi budhayyethAH budhayyeyAthAm budhayyadhvam budhayyeta budhayyeyAtAm budhayyeran / budhayetam budhayeta 3. pu. meM, budhayet budhayetAm , maha, budhayeyuH sanAtanasUta. 1 so pu. 4vayana abudhayam abudhayAva abudhayAma 2. pu. meM, abudhayaH " , abudhayatam maI, abudhayata 3 . ma abudhayat abudhayatAm , maha, abudhayan 03 abudhaye abudhayAvahi abudhayAmahi abudhayathAH abudhayethAm abudhayadhvam abudhayata. abudhayetAm . abudhayanta abudhayye - abudhayyAvahi abudhavyAmahi abudhavyathAH abudhayyethAm abudhayyadhvam abudhayyata abudhayyetAm abudhayyanta riprayAgamAM che temA 1 5. savayana. budhayAMcakAra-cakara budhayAMcava budhayAMcakRma 25. budhayAMcakartha budhayAMcakrathuH budhayAMcakra unne pu. ,...budhayAMcakAra , " budhayAMcakratuH ma, budhayAMcakruH (ST ( budhayAMcane budhayAMcakRvahe budhayAMcakRmahe budhayAMcakRSe * budhayAMcakrAthe budhayAMcakRSve budhayAMcane budhayAMcakAte budhayAMcakrire

Page #93
para 2. maiM, abUdhaH abUbudhe abUbudhAvahi abUbudhAmahi abUbudhathAH abUbudhethAm abUbudhadhvam abUbudhata abUbudhetAm abUbudhanta abudhayiSi abudhiSi abudhayiSvahi abudhiSvahi 'abudhayiSmahi abudhiSmahi abudhayiSThAH abudhiSTAH abudhayiSAthAm abudhiSAthAma abudhAyidhvam- abudhidhvamabudhi [Tvam abudhi [vam abudhAyaSAtAm abudhiSAtAm abudhayiSata abudhiSata 3 ne pu. the, abUdhana sAmAnyabhUta. 1 do pu. mevayana abUbudham abUbudhAva abUbudhAma abUbudhaH abUbudhatam abUbudhata abUbudhat abUbudhatAm abUbudhan anadyatanabhaviSya. 1 so pu. 4vayana budhayitAsmi budhAyatAsvaH budhayitAsmaH budhayitAsi budhayitAsthaH , maha ,, budhayitAstha budhayitA budhayitAroM budhayitAraH 5 gyy ( ryy se ,, budhayitAhe budhayitAsvahe 'budhayitAsmahe budhayitAse budhayitAsAthe budhAyitAdhve kartariprayAgamAM che tema athavA , budhitAhe budhitAsvahe E budhitAsmahe budhitAse - budhitAsAthe haibudhitAdhve budhitA budhitArI se da ,, , budhAyatA budhayitArau budhayitAraH budhitAraH thmii gyy budhAyaSye " 5 __, ekavacana da, maDa, vi, "gyy 4 gyy budhayiSyAmi budhAyaSyAvaH budhayiSyAmaH budhayiSyasi budhayiSyathaH budhayiSyatha budhayiSyati budhayiSyataH budhayiSyanti budhayiSyAvahe budhayiSyAmahe budhayiSyase budhayiSyethe budhayiSyadhve budhayiSyate budhayiSyete budhayiSyante kartariprayAgamAM che tema athavA budhiSye budhiSyAvahe budhiSyAmahe budhiSyase budhiSyethe budhiSyadhve la budhissyte| budhiSyete kI budhiSyante :khnyuMgyy uuvgyyy uuvgyy : abudhayiSyam abudhayiSyAva abudhayiSyAma abudhayiSyaH abudhayiSyatam abudhayiSyata abudhayiSyat abudhayiSyatAm abudhAyaSyan / abudhayiSye abudhayiSyAvahi abudhayiSyAmahi abudhayiSyathAH abudhayiSyethAm abudhayiSyadhvam abudhayiSyata . abudhayiSyetAm abudhayiSyanta .. 3. abudhiSye abudhiSyAvahi Ta. abudhiSyAmahi 5 abudhiSyathAH - abudhiSyethAm hai abudhiSyadhvam abudhiSyata abudhiSyetAm abudhiSyanta abadhiSyata /

Page #94
" 22 5. vya, budhavAH kartariprayAgamAM che tema athavA AzIliMga, mezvayana budhayyAsam budhayiSIya budhiSIya budhayyAsva budhayiSIvahi + budhiSIvahi budhavyAsma budhayiSImahi budhiSImahi budhayyAH budhayiSISThAH ( budhiSISThAH budhayyAstam budhayiSIyAsthAm budhiSIyAsthAm budhayyAsta budhayiSIdhvam-dvam hai budhiSIdhvam-vam 3 o 5. , budhayyAt budhayiSISTa - budhiSISTa , 6 , budhayyAstAm budhayiSIyAstAm budhiSIyAstAm " maI, budhayyAsuH / budhayiSIran OM budhiSIran bhUpAtu budh nu pre24 bodhaya nusannanta bubodhayiSa n| 33. ...taraprayoga bhAve karma prayoga. paramaipada. Atmane pada. Atmane pada. 1 so pu. kyana bubodhayiSAmi bubodhayiSe bubodhAyaSye -, 6, --SAvaH ---SAvahe --SyAvahe SAmaH -pyAmahe Syase -SathaH dhyadhve -Sate pyate SataH Syete -Sante -pyante -Sasi # or yethe ||||||| -Satha * Sati -pAnta . ||| bubodhayiSANi -SAva -SAma bubodhayiSai -SAvahai -SAmahai -Sasva -ghethAm -Sadhvam bubodhayiSyai -vyAvaha dhyAmahai Syasva hai ( dhyethAm -Satam --Sata Syadhvam -SyatAm SatAm ( -Satu -SatAm -Santu -jyetAm -SetAm -SantAm - SyantAm ( 1 so pu. sekyana bubodhayiSeyam " , --Seva ." maI, -Sema bubodhayiSeya -SevahipatIi . bubodhayiSyeya ___-vyevahi -dhyemahi --Semahi

Page #95
2 abubodhayiSyethAH --dhyeyAthAm . " , bubodhayiSethAH -SeyAthAm -Sedhvam ma kyana bubodhayiSeH , --Setam , ____Seta , , --Set , --ghetAm -jyedhvam 3 / . " -SeyAtAm ---pyeta -dhyeyAtAm --jyeran yaH gharan mAnavatanabhUta. 1 yo 5. seviyana abubodhayiSam -SAva -SAma abubAdhayiSi -SAvahi -SAmahi 23 pu. meM , SathAH abubAdhayiSye -vyAvahi -ghyAmahi -SyathAH pyethAm -ghyadhvam -Syata -Satam -Sat -SatAm -SethAm -Sadhvam --- -Sata -_-retAm -----Santa jyatAm --ghyanta kartariprayAgamAM che tema. 25. me, pakSabhUta. 1le pu, ekavacana bubodhayiSAMcakAra-cakara -SAMcakRva -SAMcakRma -SAMcakartha -SAMcakrathuH -SAMcaka -SAMcakAra -SAMcakratuH , maI, -SAMcakruH sAmAnyabhUta. 1 so 5. mevayana abubodhayiSiSam SiSva -SiSma -SiSIH -SiSiSTam -viSiSTa 3. bubodhayiSAMcake -SAMcakRvahe -SAMcakRmahe -SAMcakRSa --SAMcakAthe -SAMcakRr3he -SAMcakre -SAMcakAte -SAMcakrire pu., -- abubodhayiSi -SiSvahi -SiSmahi -SiSThAH -SiSAthAm . " -Sidam -SiSTa -SiSIt -SiSTAm -SiSuH abubodhayiSi kartariprayAgamAM che tema - -SiSAtAm -SiSata

Page #96
. " kartariagamAM che tema. sanatana bhaviSya : 1 so 5. avayana bubodhayiSitAsmi -SitAsva -SitAsmaH -SitAsi 25. me, -pitAsthaH bubodhayiSitAhe. -SitAsvahe --SitAsmahe -SitAse --SitAsAthe --SitAdhve -SitA -SitAro -SitAraH -SitAstha une pu. me, -SitA -SitArau " maI, -SitAraH sAmAnyabhaviSya. 15. mevayana bubodhayiSiSyAmi -SiSyAvaH -SiSyAmaH -SiSyasi -SiSyathaH -SiSyatha -SiSyati SiSyataH -SiSyanti 2 36 MP Post P bubodhayiSaSye -SiSyAvahe -SiSyAmahe -SiSyase -SiSyethe -SiSyadhve -SiSyate -SiSyate -SiSyante 1 so pu. mezvayana abubodhayiSiSyam -SiSyAva -SiSyAma -SiSyaH --- -SiSyatam abubodhayiSiSye -SiSyAvahi -SiSyAmahi -SiSyathAH -SiSyethAm -SiSyadhvam -SiSyata - -SiSyetAm -SiSyanta -SiSyata -SiSyat -SiSyatAm -SiSyan AzIla che " 15. savayana bubodhayiSiSyAsam -SiSyAsva -SiSyAsma SiSyAH -SiSyAstam -SiSyAsta bubodhayiSiSIya -SiSIvahi -SiSImahi -SiSISThAH -SiSIyAsthAm -SiSIdvam -SiSITa -SiSIyAstAm --SiSIran ..... 3. Y. A -SiSyAt -SiSyAstAm -SiSyAsuH

Page #97
7. bhUgadhAtu budha nusananta bubodhiSa nu tapriyoga ta bubodhiSaya n|| 35.. bhAkarmapraga. mAtmanepada. mAtmanepaha. 52smaipaha.. vartamAnakAla. 1 so pu. sekyana bubodhiSayAmi -SayAvaH -SayAmaH -Sayasi -SayathaH -Sayatha -Sayati bubodhiSye vyAvahe -dhyAmahe -pyase -pyethe -Syadhve -pyate h bubodhiSaye --SayAvahe -SayAmahe -Sayase --Sayethe -Sayadhve -Sayate -Sayete -Sayante - 63- h -SayataH / Sayanti -Syante h h bubodhiSayai " & " . bubodhiSayANi --SayAva bubodhiSyai -ghyAvahai -dhyAmahai -Syasva -SayAma h -Saya -Sayatam dhyethAm 6* 6 -SayAvahai SayAmahai Sayasva -SayethAm -Sayadhvam -SayatAm -SayetAm -SayantAm -Sayata -dhyadhvam -pyatAm h ----Sayatu -SayatAm -Sayantu - -dhyetAm --pyantAm h m . bubodhiSyeya -pyevahi -Syamahi -dhyethAH -dhyeyAthAm . lh bubodhiSayeya cayevahi -Sayemahi -SayethAH -SayeyAthAm -Sayedhvam -Sayeta ... - -SayeyAtAm -Sayeran 6536" savayana bubodhiSayeyam -Sayeva -Sayema -SayaH -Sayetam -Sayeta -SayetaM. da, ---SayetAm , maI, --SayeyuHsanatanabhUta. 1 so puH mevayana abubodhiSayam , , --SayAva , maI -SayAma: -dhyadhvam -jyeta lh -dhyeyAtAm -dhyeran . abubodhiSayi . --SayAvahi --SayAmahi abubodhiSye -pyAvahi -dhyAmahi ...

Page #98
2 le yu. me'vayana abubodha: Ca, jaDu" unle pu. thoDa,, dvi aDu 2 3 " 1 " "" parokSabhUta. 1 leA pu. ekavacana dvi uue==== 3 "" 99 3 "" 2 jo 18 = 218 sAmAnyabhUta. lA 77 "" 97 22 `y 2 22 "" `b " mahu pu. dvi " " mahu" pu. 9 355 mm qaaghl " aDu " "" === mahe eka Ca dva 29 mahu anadyatana bhaviSya. 1 so yu. svayana dvi mahu " pu. me'vathana abubodhiSam kri mahe == " ,, " " AAAA jaDDu " " 99 -Sayatam -Sayata -Sayat -SayatAm -Sayan " bubodhiSayAMcakAra-cakara bubodhiSayAMcakre -SayAMcakRva - SayAMcakRvahe - SayAMcakRmahe - SayAMcakRSe - SayAMcakAthe -SayAMcakRma -SayAMcakartha -SayAMcakrathuH -SayAMcakra -SayAMcakAra -SayAMcakratuH -SayAMcakuH -SAva -SAma - SaH -Satam -Sata - Sat -SatAm -San abubodhiSayathAH - SayethAm -Sayadhvam -Sayata - SayetAm -Sayanta bubodhiSayitAsma - SayitAsvaH - SayitAsmaH - SayitAsa - SayitAsthaH - SayitAstha - SayitA - SayitArau - SayitAra: -SayAMca -SayAMcakre -SayAMcakrAte -SayAMcAkare abubodha - pAvahi -SAmahi - SathAH -SethAm - SaDhDham -Sata - vetAm - Santa bubodhiSayitA - SayitAsvahe - SayitAsmahe - SayitAse - SayitAsAthe - SayitAdhve - SayitA - SayitArau - SayitAraH abubAdhiyathAH -SyethAm - pyadhvam -Syata - pyetAm - dhyanta kariprayAgamAM che tema. y ke priyAgamAM che tema athavA 99 " " " 99 "" " abubodhiSAyA - SayiSvahi - SayiSmahi - SayiSThAH - SayiSAthAm - - Sayidam -Si abubodhiSiSi -SayiSAtAm - SayiSata - SiSvahi -SiSmahi -SiSThA: - SiSAthAm - SiDham Si - SiSAtAm - SiSata bodhiSitA - SitAsvahe - SitAsmahe - pitA se -SitAsAthe - SitAdhve - SitA -SitArau - SitAraH ''

Page #99
pa. " " bubodhiSayiSye -SayiSyAvahe -SayiSyAmahe .. ----payiSyase --SayiSyethe ---SayiSyadhve --SayiSyate ---SayiSyete -SayiSyante rtariprayAgamAM che tema athavA bubodhiSiSye ------SiSyAvahe -SiSyAmahe -SiSyase -Siyethe -SiSyadhve SiSyate -SiSyete -SiSyante pu. me , sAmAnya bhaviSya 1 soya. sekyana bubodhiSayiSyAmi --SayiSyAva: mahu, -SayiSyAmaH -payiSyasi -SayiSyathaH -SayiSyatha --SayiSyati ,, ,, --SayiSyataH --SayiSyanti vidhyartha bhaviSya. 1 do . me 4vayana abubodhiSayiSyam -SayiSyAva " gaI, . -SayiSyAma 25. , -SayiSyaH " , -SayiSyata -SayiSyat -SayiSyatAm -SayiSyan e abubodhiSayiSye -SayiSyAvahi SayiSyAmAha SayiSyathAH ra abubodhiSiSye -SiSyAvahi -SiSyAmahi SiSyathAH SayiSyatam SayiSyethAm -SiSyethAm -SiSyadhvam gyy -SiSyata -SayiSyadhvam -SayiSyata -SayiSyetAm ---SayiSyanta -SiSyetAm gamAM che tema athavA kartariprayAgamAM che tema athavA --SiSyanta savayana bubodhiSyAsam " 6,, -pyAsva --jyAsma 25. se --SyA: --pyAstam --pyAsta ----dhyAt --pyAstAm : maI, --dhyAsuH 8. bhUSadhAtu budhya : bubodhiSayiSIya bubodhiSiSIya ---SayiSIvahi -SiSIvahi -SayiSImahi -SiSImahi -------SayiSaSThiAH -SiSISThAH -SayiSIyAsthAm SiSIyAsthAm -SayiSIDham-dhvam -SiSadhvim -SayiSISTa -SiSISTa -SayiSIyAstAm -SiSIyAstAm -----SayiSIran ---SiSIran nta bobudhnu prazAnta bobodhyn|| 3 // . tapriyoga. bhAkarmapraye.. Atmapada. Atmane pada, paramaipada, vartamAnakAla. 1 so .4vayana. bobodhayAmi ,, , -dhayAvaH " maI, -dhayAmaH bobAdhaye -dhayAvahe -dhayAmahe bobodhye .-dhyAvahe -dhyAmahe

Page #100
bobodhayase bobodhyase -dhyethe --dhayethe 2 ne pu. savayana bobodhayasi -dhayatha: bhAI , -dhayatha unale pu.me ,, -dhayati -dhayataH -dhayanti -dhyadhve -dhayadhve -dhayate -dhayete -dhyete , mahu, -dhayante -dhyante 15. sekyana bobodhayAni -dhayAva -dhayAma -dhaya -dhayatam -dhayata -dhayatu -dhayatAm " maI, -dhayantu vidhyartha 1so savayana bobodhayeyam -dhayeva -dhayema 2 . sa , -dhaye: -dhayetam bobodhayai -dhayAvahai -dhayAmahe -dhayasva -dhayethAm -dhayadhvam -dhayatAm -dhayetAm -dhayantAm bobodhyai -dhyAvahai -dhyAmahai -dhyasva --dhyethAm --dhyadhvam -dhyatAm -dhyatAm -dhyantAm bobodhayeya -dhayeva -dhayema -dhayethAH -dhayeyAthAm -dhayedhvam -dhayeta -dhayeyAtAm -dhayeran bobodhyeya -dhyeva -~dhyema -dhyethAH -dhyeyAthAm --dhyedhvam -dhyeta -dhyeyAtAm upa" -dhayeta -dhayet -dhayetAm -dhayeyuH " maha, -dhyeran anAtanabhUta , a " " maI, me , abobodhayam --dhayAva --dhayAma --dhayaH -dhayatam --dhayata --dhayat --dhayatAm --dhayan abobodhaye --dhayAvahi --dhayAmahi --dhayathAH --dhayathAm --dhayadhvam --dhayata --dhayetAm abobodhye -dhyAvahi --dhyAmAha --dhyathAH --dhyethAm --dhyadhvam --dhyata -dhyetAm

Page #101
pakSamata. kveriprayogamAM che tema. 7 7 vayana bobodhayAMcakAra-cakara -dhayAMcakRva -dhayAMcakRma -dhayAMcakartha -dhayAMcakrathuH -dhayAMcakra -dhayAMcakAra -dhayAMcakratuH -dhayAMcakruH bobodhayAMcake -dhayAMcakRvahe -dhayAMcakRmahe -dhayAMcakRSe -dhayAMcakAthe -dhayAMcakRr3he -dhayAMcake -dhayAMcakAte -dhayAMcakrire 7 3 Y. sAmAnyabhUta. 1so pu. mezvayana abobudham --dhAva ---dhAma 21: 5 + gyy uuvgyym gyy y : gym vigr tiigyy :dii gyy : gyy 4 gyy -dhatam abobudhe --dhAvahi -dhAmahi --dhathAH --dhethAm ---dhadhvam --dhata --ghetAm --dhanta abobodhiSi abobodhayiSi --dhiSvahi --dhayiSvahi --dhiSmahi --dhayiSmAha --dhiSThAH --dhayiSThAH -dhiSAthAm --dhayiSAthAm --dhidhvam --dhayidhvam --dhi --viSAtAm --dhayiSAtAm --dhiSata --dhayiSata : : * " tema athavA --dhata --dhat. -dhatAm --dhana anadyatana bhaviSya vobodhayitAsmi -dhayitAsvaH -dhayitAsmaH -dhayitAsi -dhayitAsthaH -dhayitAstha -dhayitA -dhayitArau , marDa, -dhayitAraH sAmAnyabhaviSya 1so 5. kyana bobodhayiSyAmi -dhayiSyAva: -dhayiSyAmaH 2 pu. me, -dhayiSyasi -dhayiSyatha: -dhayiSyatha -dhayiSyAta -dhayiSyataH -dhayiSyanti bobodhAyatAhe -dhayitAsvahe -dhayitAsmahe -dhayitAse -dhayitAsAthe -dhayitAce -dhayitA -dhayitArau -dhayitAraH bobodhitAhe -dhitAsvahe -dhitAsmahe -dhitAse -dhitAsAthe -dhitAve -dhitA -dhitArau -dhitAraH bobodhayiSye -dhayiSyAvahe -dhayiSyAmahe -dhayiSyase -dhayiSyethe -dhayiSyadhve -dhayiSyate -dhayiSyete -dhayiSyante rtarIpragamAM che tema athavA bobodhiSye -dhiSyAvahe -ghiSyAmahe -dhiSyase -dhiSyethe -dhiSyadhve -viSyate -dhiSyete -dhiSyante

Page #102
bhAI" me " kartariprayAgamAM che tema athavA ti , vidhyarthabhaviSya 1 5. savayana abobodhayiSyam abobodhayiSye abobodhiSye / --dhayiSyAva . --dhayiSyAvahi --dhiSyAvahi --dhayiSyAma ---dhayiSyAmahi --dhiSyAmahi ---dhayiSyaH --dhayiSyathAH --dhiSyathAH --dhayiSyatam --dhayiSyetAm ---dhiSyethAm --dhayiSyata - -ghayiSyadhvam --dhiSyadhvam ----dhayiSyat ---dhayiSyata ----dhiSyata ---dhayiSyatAm --dhayiSyetAm --ghiSyetAm maI, ---dhayiSyan --dhayiSyanta --dhiSyanta AzIliMga 1. 5. mevayana bobodhyAsam bobodhayiSIya bobodhiSIya -dhyAsva -dhayiSIvahi -dhiSIvahi -dhyAsma -dhayiSImahi -dhiSImahi 22 pu. me, -dhyAH -dhayiSaSThiAH -dhiSISThAH , , -dhyAstam -dhayiSIyAsthAma -dhiSIyAsthAm " ma" -dhyAsta / -dhayiSIr3ham -dhiSIdam -dhyAt . -dhayiSISTa -dhiSISTha -dhyAstAm -dhayiSIyAstAm --dhiSIyAstAm -dhyAsuH -dhayiSIran -viSIran bhUdhAtu budha nA yanta bobudh ne bobudhya n|| sananta bobudhiSa // 3yA. kaMtariprayAga. bhAkarmaprayoga. rtariprayAgamAM che tema athavA se4, ,, ma , Atmapada. Atmapada. paramapada, vartamAnakAla. 15. savayana bobudhiSAmi --SAvaH bobudhiSe ----SAvahe ----SAmahe --Sase TT 1 bobudhiSye --vyAvahe --jyAmahe -~SAmaH --pyase -~-yethe -~jyadhve 2ne me da, " maI, sa , La " " , --pasi --SayaH --patha --pati --SataH --vanti --dhyate --vyete --Sante --pyante

Page #103
bobudhiSai AjJArtha. 1 so pu. apayana bobudhiSANi --SAva -SAma --SAvahai :: tm :: PWW. bobudhiSyai --vyAvahai --pyAmahai --dhyasva --pyethAm --dhyadhvam -pyata --dhyetAm --pyantAm --SAmahai --Sasva --SethAm -Sadhvam --Sata ---SetAm --SantAm --Satama --Sata --Satu --SatAm --Santu s`y :: maI , 1le pu. ekavacana bobudhiSeyam -gheva bobudhiSeya --Sevahi --mahi : --Sema na. t`b " bobudhiSyeya --dhyevahi ----dhyemahi --myethAH --pyeyAthAm -pyedhvam --pyeta --SethAH 3 --SeyAthAm ___-Sedhvam --Seta --peyAtAm -Seran 3 --Set `b dhyeyAtAm 7. --SetAm --yuH ---yeran anatanabhUta. abobudhiSam -SAva abobudhiSi --SAvahi -SAmahi -SathAH -paH -Satam --SethAm abobudhiSye --pyAvahi -ghyAmahi -pyathAH -vyathAm -dhyadhvam -Syata -dhyetAm -Syanta -Sadhvam -Sata -Sat -SatAm -pan -ghetAm --Santa pakSabhUta. 1la pu. ekavacana kartarigamAM che tema. marDa, na bobudhiSAMcakAra-cakara --SAMcakRva --SAMcakRma , -SAMcakartha --SAMcakrathuH -SAMcaka bobudhiSAMcane --Sa.cakRvahe --SAMcakRmahe --SAMcakRSe --SAMcakrAthe ---SAMcakRr3he se " ma,

Page #104
3 le yu. meuvayana bobudhiSAMcakAra dvi --SAMcakratuH -SAMcakuH 2 "" " sAmAnyabhUta. 1 / 5. vayana abobudhiSi pu. "" 31: ra 21 "" 5/8 " 20 pu. 568 "" 3. vayana "" " 18 le. bahu " " mahu anadyatana bhaviSya. 1 so yu. meuvayana dvi " dvi eka pu. dvi mahu 33 ha ai 3 ha " 3 M 3. meDa " mahu "" "" dvi (tshulc(tshulc 2 s bahu eka dvi 32. bahu 22 "" mahu * bheDa dvi " "" " mahu sAmAnya bhaviSya 1 so yu. me'vayana dvi mahu eka dvi " 66 " "" " ==== "" "" " "" " 26 27 mahu " " viSya bhaviSya. "" "" -SiSva -SiSma - SiSIH - SiSiSTam - SiSiSTa * - SiSIt -SiSTAm - SiSuH 99 bobudhiSitAsmi - SitAsvaH - SitAsmaH - SitAsi - SitAsthaH - SitAstha -- SitA - SitArau -- SitAraH bobudhiSiSyAmi - SiSyAvaH - SiSyAmaH 1 so yu. meuvayana abobudhiSiSyam dvi - SiSyAva mahu" - SiSyAma -- SiSyasi - SiSyathaH - SiSyatha - SiSyati - SiSyataH - SiSyanti 70 bAbudhiSAMca -SAMcakrAte - SAMcakrire abobudhiSi -SiSvahi -SiSmahi -SiSTAH - SiSAthAm - SiDham -SiSTa - SiSAtAm - SiSata bodhii -- SitAsvahe - SitAsmahe - SitAse - SitAsAthe -SitAdhve - SitA - SitArau --SitAraH - bobudhiSiSye - SiSyAvahe - SiSyAmahe - SiSyase - SiSyethe - SiSyadhve - SiSyate - SiSyate - SiSyante aba budhiSi -- SiSyAvahi -- SiSyAmahi kata riprayAgamAM che tema. 99 " 99 "" 29 22 99 99 abodha priyAgamAM chetema. "" " " 22 ARA " 27 **** 29 27 ""

Page #105
kveriyegamAM che tema. savayana abobudhiSiSyaH -SiSyatam , -SiSyata ne 5. , -SiSyat -SiSyatAm -SiSyan abobudhiSiSyathAH -SiSyathAm -SiSyadhvam -SiSyata -SiSyetAm -SiSyanta n`y me , 1 so 5. avayana bobudhiSiSyAsam --SiSyAsva marDa, --SiSyAsma ---SiSyAH - SiSyAstam --SiSyAsta --SigyAt --SiSyAstAm --SiSyAsuH bobudhiSiSIya -----SiSavihi --SiSImahi --SiSISThAH -SiSIyAsthAm --SiSIdam -SiSISTa --SiSIyAstAm --SiSIran SAKS n`y bhUga yA budh nu nAma pAtu budhaya nu sannanta bubudhayiSa, budhidhayiSa, budhayiyiSa bhAMDasA bubudhayiSa n|| 3yo. kartariprayAga. bhAvaka praga. Atmapada. Atmane pada. parasmapada. bubudhayiSAmi -SAvaH -SAmaH bubudhayiSe bubudhayiSye --pyAvahe --SAvahe -SAmahe -jyAmahe basi tes -SathaH patha pati ma -jyase -jyethe -Syadhye -Syate HEREFE 3. pu. me, vi , / pata: -pyete maI, -Santi -pyante AjJArtha, 1so. savayana bubudhayiSANi , , -pAva , maI, --SAma bubudhyissai| -SAvahai bubudhayiSya -pyAvaha jyAmahai --SAmahai

Page #106
72 savayana bubudhayiSa - --Satam bubudhayiSasva --SethAm -Sadhvam bubudhayiSyasva SyethAm Sata Syadhvam -SyatAm -Satu -SatAm -Santu -SatAm ghetAm dhyetAm -SantAm --SyantAm vidhyartha 1 so 5. savayana bubudhayiSeyam - -Seva -Sema bubudhayiSeya -Sevahi bubudhayiSyeya -dhyevahi mahi 5. jyemahi -vyethAH -dhyeyAthAm ghetam -jyedhvam 5 -SethAH -SeyAthAm -Sadhvam -gheta -SeyAtAm -Seran . A, -Set -dhyeta -jyeyAtAm -SeyuH __--Syeran -SetAm " gaI, anaghatanabhUta. 1 so pu. 4vayana abubudhayiSam -SAva . 'uupAyaSa abubudhayiSe -SAvahi -SAmahi 6 32 33 abubudhayiSye -ghyAvahi -ghyAmahi -SyathAH -SathAH -SethAm --Satam -dhyethAm --Sata -Sadhvam 3 pu. the, -Sata -pyadhvam --- -dhyata -pyetAm -Syanta -SatAm tAm -Santa kartariprayAgamAM che tema ,, . ma -San pakSabhUta. 1sa puH savayana bubudhayiSAMcakAra-cakara -SAMcakRva -SAMcakRma -SAMcakartha -SAMcakathuH -SAMcakra -SAMcakAra -SAMcakratuH " maI, -SAMcakuH . gyym gyy bubudhayiSAMcakre SAMcakRvahe -SAMcakRmahe -SAMcakRSe -SAMcakAthe -SAMcakRTve -SAMcake -SAMcakrAte --SAMcakrire 5. me,, -

Page #107
sAmAnyabhUta. 1 so yu. memvayana abubudhayiSiSam dvi 2 pu. 2568 ule yu. 2 " dw 1 " 2 " " 213 22 3 . pu. 25 bahu anadyatanabhaviSya. 213 39 1 se 5. peDavayana bubudhayiSitAsmi pu. " so yu. 2368 " " 25/8 " 3. pu. " pu. * * * * mahu, "" mahu " eka dvi 2 jo pu. 22 bahu sAmAnyabhaviSya. 22 mahu " eka dvi 22 " " dd dvi mahu "" eka dvi " " "" "" pu. dvi, " " dvi" mahu" " vayana bubudhayiSiSyAmi - SiSyAvaH dvi mahu" kheDa " dvi jahu~" " viSya bhaviSya. 1 lA " " -SiSva -SiSma - SiSIH -SiSTam -SiSTa - SiSIt -SiSTAm - SiSuH jaDu " ii" dvi " jaDDu " 10 -SitAsvaH - SitAsmaH - SitAsi - SitAsthaH - SitAstha -SitA - SitArau - SitAraH svathana abubudhayiSiSyam - SiSyAva - SiSyAma - SiSyaH - SiSyatam -- SiSyata - SiSyAmaH - SiSyasi - SiSyathaH - SiSyatha - SiSyati - SiSyataH - SiSyanti 73 abubudhayiSaSi -SiSvahi -SiSmahi SiSTAH - SiSAthAm - SiDhDham -SiSTa - SiSAtAm - SiSata bubudhayiSitA - SitAsvahe - SitAsmahe - SitAse - SitAsAthe - SitAve - SitA - SitArau - SitAraH bubudhayiSaye - SiSyAvahe - SiSyAmahe - SiSyase - SiSyethe - SiSyadhve - SiSyate - SiSyete - SiSyante abubudhayiSiSye - SiSyAvahi - SiSyA mahi - SiSyathAH - SiSyethAm - SiSyadhvam kariprayAgamAM che tema "" "" "2 " abubudhayiSi kariprayAgamAM chetema ======== "" "" " " " "" " " 29 " "2 "" " "" "" " " " 27 ,, " 99 ====== 99 " ""

Page #108
74 kartariprayAgamAM che tema abubudhayiSiSyata -SiSyetAm ---SiSyanta une yu. mevayana abubudhayiSiSyat , , --SiSyatAm , maI, --SiSyan AzIliMga. 1so. savayana bubudhayiSyAsam -pyAsva -dhyAsma -jyAH bubudhayiSiSIya -SiSIvahi -SiSImahi -SiSISThAH -SiSIyAsthAm --SiSIdam --SiSISTa --SiSIyAstAm --SiSIran 3 . -pyAstam -pyAsta -dhyAt -SyAstAm -dhyAsuH " bhAga 9 mo. bIjAthI agIAramA gaNanA dhAtuonA pahelA cAra kALane rU. 1. bhUgadhAtu duh (20 // gaNanA) nA 35. tapriyo bhAvakarmaprayoga. paramaipada. Atmane pada. mAtmanepaha. vartamAnakAla. 1 so 5. sekyana dohmi duhvaH duhvahe duhmaH duhmahe duhyAmahe dhokSi dhukSe duhyase dugdhaH duhAthe duhyethe duhyAvahe dugdha dhuradhve duhyadhve dogdhi duhyate duhyete dugdhaH duhAte duhanti duhate duhyante dohai dohAni dohAva dohAmaM dugdhi dugdham dohAvahai dohAmahai duhyAvahai duhyAmahai duhyasva duhyethAm duhyadhvam duhAthAm dhugdhvam ... " maha, dugdha

Page #109
75 dugdhAm duhAtAm duhatAm duhyatAm duhyetAm duyantAm hai duhIya 3 Y. sekyana dogdhu __, 6, dugdhAm duhantu vidhyartha. duhyAm duhyAva duhyAma duhyAH duhyAtam duhyAta 'duhyAt duhyAtAm duhIvahi duhImahi duhIthAH duhIyAthAm duhIdhvam duhIta duhIyAtAm duhyeya duhyevahi duhyemahi duhyethAH duhyeyAthAm duhyedhvam duhyeta duhyeyAtAm duhyeran duhIran anadyatanabhUta. na a" aduhmahi // adoham aduhi aduhye aduhva aduhvahi adudyAvahi aduhma aduhyAmahi adhok-ga adugdhAH aduhyathAH adugdham aduhAthAm aduhyethAm adhuradhvam aduhyadhvam adhoka-ga adugdha aduhyata adugdhAm aduhAtAm aduhyetAm aduhan aduhata aduhyanta 2. bhUNa dhAtu viS (301 zanI) ||3pii. kartari praga. bhAvakarmapraga. adugdha * maI, Atmapada Atmapada. paramaipada. vartamAnakAla. 1 so pu. sekyana veveSmi veviSvaH veviSmaH vevekSi viSThaH veviSe vevizvahe veviSmahe vevikSe veviSAthe veviDDhe viSye viSyAvahe viSyAmahe viSyase viSyethe viSyadhve viSyate viSyete viSyante veviSTha veviSTe veveSTi veviSTaH veviSati veviSAte veviSate

Page #110
76 ekavacana veviSANi vovaSAva veviSAma viSyai viSyAvahai viSyAmahai veviDDi veviSTam veviSai veviSAvahai veviSAmahai vevizva veviSAthAm veviDDham veviSTAm veviSAtAm veviSatAm viSyasva viSyethAm viSyadhvam viSyatAm veviSTa veveSTu veviTAm viSyetAm viSyantAm veviSatu ekavacana veviSyAm veviSyAva vovaSyAma veviSyAH veviSyAtam veviSyAta veviSyAt veviSyAtAm veviSyuH veviSIya veviSIvahi veviSImahi veviSIthAH veviSIyAthAm veviSIdhvam veviSIta veviSIyAtAm veviSIran viSyeya viSyevahi viSyemahi viSyethAH viSyeyAthAm viSyadhvam viSyeta viSyeyAtAm viSyeran pu. savayana maI, aveviSam avaviSi aveviSva aveviSvahi aveviSma avaviSmahi aveveTa-D aveviSTAH aveviTam avaviSAthAm aviSTa aveviDDham aveveT-D aveviSTa aveviSTAm aveviSAtAm aveviSan aveviSata 3. bhUpadhAtu zuc (4thA gaanaa)||33 tapriyoga aviSye aviSyAvahi avilyAmahi aviSyathAH aviSyethAm aviSyadhvam aviSyata aviSyetAm aviSyanta bhAkarmaprayoga. Atmapada. Atmane pada paramaipada. vartamAnakAla. 1so 5. savayana. zucyAmi , , zucyAvaH " maI, zucyAmaH zucye kartariprayAgamAM che tema zucyAvahe zucyAmahe

Page #111
77 2 kartariagamAM che tema . avayana zucyasi zucyathaH maI, zucyatha Y. 4, zucyati va, zucyataH mAI zucyanti ese zucyase zucyethe zucyadhve zucyate zucyete zucyante zucyai zucyAvahai pahu, savayana zucyAni di, zucyAva zucyAma 23 ,, zucya 6 , zucyatam zucyata zucyatu zucyatAm ,, gahu, zucyantu vidhyartha. 1 so pu. mezvayana zucyeyam zucyeva mahu, pu. se , zucyAmahai zucyasva zucyethAm zucyadhvam zucyatAm zucyetAm zucyantAm " `yny zucyema 25. se, zucye: zucyetam zucyeya zucyevahi zucyemahi zucyethAH zucyeyAthAm zucyedhvam zucyeta zucyeyAtAm zucyeran zucyeta 3. pu. meM, , 6, zucyet zucyetAm " ma" zucyeyuH anadyatanabhUta azucye di " pahu" 15. savayana azucyam azucyAva azucyAma 2 pu. se , azucyaH azucyatam azucyata 3 pu. " azucyat azucyatAm azucyan azucyAvahi azucyAmahi azucyathAH azucyethAm azucyadhvam azucyata azucyetAm azucyanta

Page #112
4. bhUdhAtu sU (5 mA gaNanA) // 3 // . tara prayoga bhAvakarmapraga. Atmane pada. Atmanepa4. sunve paramaipada. vartamAnakAla. 1 so pu. mevayana sunomi " sunuvaH-sunvaH , saha, sunumaH-sunma: sunoSi sunuthaH sunuvahe-sunvahe sunumahe-sunmahe sunuSe sunvAthe sUye sUyAvahe sUyAmahe sUyase sUyethe sUyadhve sUyate sUyete sUyante sunudhve sunutha sunoti sunute sunvAte sunutaH sunvanti maI" sunvate sunavai 1sa pu. mezvayana sunavAni , 6 , sunavAva sunavAma a sunu sunutam sunuta sunotu sunavAvahai sunavAmahai sunuSva sunvAthAm sunudhvam sunutAm sunvAtAm sunvatAm sUyAvahai sUyAmahai sUyasva sUyethAm sUyadhvam sUyatAm sUyetAm sUyantAm " sunutAm mAI" sunvantu 1 so pu. sadhyayana sunuyAm sunuyAva sunuyAma sunuyAH 4 " sunuyAtam sunuyAta sunuyAt sunuyAtAm 6 sunvIya sunvIvahi sunvImahi sunvIthAH sunvIyAthAm sunvIdhvam sunvIta sunvIyAtAm sunvIran sUyeya sUyevahi sUyemahi sUyethAH . sUyeyAthAm sUryadhvam sUyeta sUyeyAtAm sUyeran sunuyuH " mana 1 yo pu. asunvi kyana asunavam asunuva-asunva asunuma-asunma asunuvahi-asunvahi asunumahi-asunmahi asUye asUyAvahi asUyAmahi

Page #113
2 le pu. me'vayana asunoH dvi asunutam 2 3 pu. 3 85/8 " 2 " 3 dd " " "" vartamAnakAla. 1 so yu. me'vayana kSipAmi kSipAva: dvi" mahu" kSipAma: kSipasi 2 21: ,, " AjJArtha le 1 uue= - - - 66 = = " " 46 yu. 36 `y " " 2 le yu. , mahu" eka dvi mahu `y 39 dvi " hu" mahu " " mahu dvi aDu" dvi " " 29 yu. me'vayana kSipANi kSipAva kSipAma ===== "" 99 vidhya 1 so yu. memvayana dvi = = = mahe 23 "" g", "" mahu." eka dvi asunuta asunot asunutAm "" 27 parasmaipaha. asunvAtAm asunvan asunvata pa. bhUNa dhAtu kSip (14 gAno) nA 35. kariprayAga. kSipathaH kSipatha kSipati kSipataH kSipanti kSipa kSipatam kSipata kSipatu kSipatAm kSipantu kSipeyam kSipeva kSipe kSipeH 78 kSipetam kSipeta asunuthAH asunvAthAm asunudhvam asunuta mAtmaneyaha. kSipe kSipAvahe kSipAmahe kSipase kSipethe kSipadhve kSipate kSipete kSipa kSipai kSipAva hai kSipAma kSipasva kSipethAm kSipadhvam kSipatAm kSipetAm kSipantAm kSipeya kSii kSipemahi kSipethAH kSipeyAthAm kSipedhvam asUyathAH asuyethAm asUyadhvam asUyata asUyetAm asUyanta bhAveka prayAga. mAtmaneyaha. kSipye kSipyAvahe kSipyAmahe kSipya kSip kSipyadhve kSipyate kSipyete kSipyate kSipyai kSipyAvahai kSipyAma kSipyasva kSipyethAm kSaya kSipyatAm kSipyetAm kSipyantAm kSipyeya kSip kSipyehi kSipyethAH kSipyeyAthAm kSipyedhvam

Page #114
unne pu. sekyana kSipet kSipeta kSipyeta .... , vi. kSipetAm kSipeyAtAm kSipyeyAtAm , ma kSipeyuH kSiperan kSipyeran mAnavatanabhUta. 1. pu. kyana akSipam akSipe akSipye akSipAva akSipAvahi akSipyAvahi akSipAma akSipAmahi akSipyAmahi 2 5. OM, akSipaH akSipathAH akSipyathAH , , akSipatam akSipethAm akSipyethAm " maI, akSipata akSipadhvam AkSipyadhvam 3 . se, AkSipat AkSipata AkSapyata akSipetAm akSipyetAm , , akSipan akSipanta akSipyanta 6 bhUNa dhAtu yuj (7mA gnnnaa)n| 35o. tapriyoga bhAkarmaprayoga. akSipatAm Atmapada, Atmapada. yuje yujye paramaipada. vartamAnakAla. 1 . avayana yunajmi yudhvaH , maI, yudhmaH 2 pu. 4 ,, yunAkSa ,, , yukthaH yuvahe yudhmahe yujhe yuJjAthe yudhye yujyAvahe yujyAmahe yujyase " (163.com yuGaktha yuGkte yuJjAte yujyethe yujyadhve yujyate yujyate yujyante yujante yunajai yujyai 3 ne pu. ,, yunakti yuGktaH ___ maI, yuanti mAsAtha. 1 so pu. sekyana yunajAni @ , yunajAva , ma , yunajAma 2 pu. , yuGgdhi , 6, yuktam maI, yukta 3ne pu. 4, yunaktu / , 6, yuGktAm / , maI, yuJjantu yunajAvahai yunajAmahai yujyAvahai yujyAmahai yujhva yuJjAthAm yudhvam yuGktAm yujAtAm yujyasva yujyethAm yujyadhvam yujyatAm yujyetAm yujyantAm yujatAm

Page #115
vidhya. yujIya 1 yo 5. savayana yujyAm yudhyAva yujyAma th se , yujyAH yuJjIvahi yuJjImahi yuJjIthAH yuJjIyAthAm yuJjIdhvam yujyeya yujyevahi yujyamahi yujyethAH yujyeyAthAm yujyedhvam yujyeta yujyayAtAm yujyeran the , yujyAtam yudhyAta yudhyAt yujyAtAm yuyuH bh yuJjIta yuJjIyAtAm yuJjIran maI, d ekavacana by 2 5. me , 5 maDa, une 5. , 6, maI, ayunajam ayuji ayujye ayunajAva ayujvahi ayujyAvahi ayunajAmaayudhmahi ayujyAmahi ayunak-ga ayuGkthAH ayujyathAHayuGktam ayuJjAthAm ayujyethAm ayukta ayudhvam ayujyadhvam ayunak-g ayukta ayujyata ayuktAm ayuJjAtAm ayujyetAm ayuJjan ayuJjata ayujyanta 7. bhUNa dhAtu tan (8 mA gnnnaa)||31||. priyoga bhAkarmapraga. . parasmapada. Atmapada. Atmane pada, vartamAna ekavacana tanve tanomi tanuvaH-tanvaH tanumaH-tanmaH tanoSi tanuthaH tanutha tanuvahe-tanvahe tanumahe-tanmahe tanuSe tanvAthe tanuzve tanye tanyAvahe tanyAmahe tanyase tanyethe tanyadhve tanyate tanyete tanyante tanoti tanute tanutaH tanvAte tanvate tanvanti mAjJArtha. 1sa pu. kyana tanavAni " a ". tanavAva ma " tanavAma tanye tanavai tanavAvahai tanavAmahai tanyAvahai tanyAmahai . . 11

Page #116
2 jo yu. ekavacana 3 jo 2 "" 1 26== 2 " 3 " 1 3 pu. "" vidhyartha. 1 so yu. avayana dvi 99 99 " " 18 22 raM anadyatanabhUta. le 22: pu. 99 i le yu. "9 dvi pu. mahe eka dvi mahu mahu dvi mahe eka dvi dvi mahu eka dvi / n aa i i; mahu " dvi 22 mahu mahu" 99 99 "" 5. vayana anvam 99 22 " " = = = = = = = = 22 " " 99 " 99 " tanu tanutam tanuta no 99 tanutAm tanvantu 99 tanuyAva tanuyAma tanuyAH tanuyAtam tanuyAta tanuyAt tanuyAtAm tanuyuH atanuvanva atanuma-nma atanoH vartamAnakAla. le pu. zvathana gRhNAmi dvi gRhUNIva: mahe atanutam atanuta atanot atanutAm atanvan parasmaipa 82 tanuSva tanvAthAm tanudhvam tanutAm tanvAtAm tanvatAm tanvIya tanvIvahi tanvImahi tanvIthAH tanvIyAthAm tanvIdhvam tanvIta tanvIyAtAm tanvIran anvi anuvahi-vAha anumahi-mahi atanuthAH atanvAthAm atanudhvam atanuta atanvAtAm atanvata 8. bhUNa dhAtu graha (bhA gaNuno) nA 3. kariprayAga. mAtmanepaha gR gRhaNIvahe gRhaNImahe tanyasva tanyethAm tanyadhvam tanyatAm tanyetAm tanyantAm tanyeya tanyevahi mahi tanyethAH tanyeyAthAm tanyadhvam tanyeta tanyeyAtAm tanyeran atanye atanyAvahi atanyAmahi atanyathAH atanyethAm atanyadhvam atanyata atanyetAm atanyanta bhAvekarma prayAga. Atmanepada. gRhye gRhyAva gRhyAmahe

Page #117
2 gRNISe gRhaNAthe gRhyase gRhyethe gRhyadhve . savayana gRhNAsi gRNIthaH gRNItha gRhNAti gRhItaH gRhNanti meM , gRhNIdhve gRhaNIte gRhaNAte gRhNante " gRhyate gRhyate gRhyante mA WINE Ilum . gRye gRhNa gRhNAvahai gRhNAmahai gRNISva ma meM " , gRhNAthAm gRhyAvahai gRhyAmahai gRhyasva gRhyethAm gRhyadhvam gRhyatAm gRhyetAm gRhyantAm AI" me , di gRhNIdhvam gRhNItAm gRhNAtAm gRhNantAm gRhaNAtA se , 1 so yu. mezvayana gRhNAni gRhNAva gRhaNAma gRhANa , vi, gRhNItam gRhNIta gRhNAtu gRhNItAm , maI, gRhNantu vidhyartha. 1 . savayana gRhNIyAm vi, gRhNIyAva gRhNIyAma gRhaNIyAH gRhNIyAtam gRhNIyAta gRhNIyAt gRhNIyAtAm ,, maI, gRhNIyuH mAnavatanabhUta. 1 le pu. ekavacana agRNam " 6, agRhNAva 5 maI, agRhNAma agRNaH agRhNItam maI, agraNIta 3ne 5. se, agRhNAt , ,, agRhNItAm / maI, agRhNana gRhaNIya gRhaNIvahi gRNImahi gRhaNIthAH gRhNIyAthAm gRhNIdhvam gRhNIta gRhNIyAtAm gRhNIran gRhyeya gRhyevahi gRhyemahi gRhyethAH guhyeyAthAm gRhyedhvam gRhyeta gRhyeyAtAm gRhyaran ma " 3 . me .. , , agRhye 25. se, a.. agRhni agRhNIvahi agRNImahi agRhNIthAH agRhNAthAm agRhNIdhvam agRhNIta agRhNAtAm agRhNata agRhyAvahi agRhyAmahi agRhyathAH agRhyethAm agRhyadhvam agRhyata agRhyatAm agRhyanta

Page #118
8. bhUka thAtu cur (10 bha kariprayAga. nI ) n||3thii. bhAkarmaprayAga. Atmane pada Atmapada. " paramaipada. vartamAnakAla. 1 . savayana corayAmi corayAvaH corayAmaH 20 pu. 13, corayasi " , corayathaH corayatha corayati corayataH corayanti " coraye corayAvahe corayAmahe corayase corayethe corayadhve corayate corayete corayante corye coryAvahe coryAmahe coryase coryethe coryadhve coryate coryate coryante sAtha. soya. savayana corayAni 'corayAva corayAma coraya corayatam cArayata corayatu corayatAm corayantu corayai corayAvahai corayAmahai corayasva corayethAm corayadhvam corayatAm corayetAm corayantAm co coryAvahai coryAmahai. coryasva coryethAm coryadhvam coryatAm coryetAm coyantAm ekavacana corayeyam corayeva corayema corayaH corayeya corayevahi corayemahi corayethAH corayeyAthAm coryeya coryevahi coryemahi coryethAH coryeyAthAm coryadhvam coryaMta corayetam corayedhvam corayeta corayeyAtAm corayeran coryayAtAm coryeran bharDa, corayeta corayet corayetAm corayeyuH anadyatanabhUta. 1 so pu. sekyana acArayam ." , acorayAva " maI, . acArayAma acorye acoraye acArayAvahi acorayAmahi acoryAvahi acoryAmahi . japApAnI

Page #119
85 __ " marDa" " acorayata savayana acorayaH acorayathAH acoryathAH . acorayatam acorayethAm acoryethAm acorayadhvam acoryadhvam se,, acorayat acorayata acoryata acorayatAm acorayetAm acoryetAm __ maI, acorayan acorayanta acoryanta 10. bhUdhAtu kaNDu (11 mA gunaa)3||. kartariprayAga. bhAkarmaprayAga. paramaipada. Atmane pada, Atmapada. vartamAnakAla. 1 le pu. ekavacana ,, marDa, kaNDUyAmi kaNDUyAvaH kaNDUyAmaH kaNDUyasi kaNDUyathaH kaNDUyatha kaNDUyati kaNDUyataH kaNDUyAnta kaNDUye kaNDUyAvahe kaNDUyAmahe kaNDUyase kaNDUyethe kaNDyadhve kaNDUyate kaNDUyete kaNDUyye kaNDUyyAvahe kaNDUyyAmahe kaNDUyyase kaNDUyyethe :: kaNDUyyadhve kaNDUyyate kaNDUyyete kaNDUyyante :: ___marDa" kaNDUyante kaNDUyyai 15 : pu. ekavacana kaNDUyAni kaNDUyAva kaNDUyAma kaNDUya kaNDUyatam kaNDUyata ne pu. se , kaNDUyatu kaNDUyatAm " maI , kaNDUyantu vidhyartha. 1 5. savayana kaNDUyeyam kaNDUyai kaNDUyAvahai kaNDUyAmahai kaNDUyasva kaNDUyethAm kaNDUyadhvam kaNDUyatAm kaNDUyetAm kaNDUyantAm kaNDUyyAvahai kaNDUyyAmahai kaNDUyyasva kaNDUyyethAm kaNDUyyadhvam kaNDUyyatAm kaNDUyyetAm kaNDUyyantAm : 55 kaNDyye ya " " , " kaNDUyeva kaNDUyema kaNDUyeya kaNDUyevahi kaNDUyemahi kaNDUyyevahi kaNDUyyemahi ma

Page #120
kaNDUyethAH kaNDUyeyAthAm kaNDUyedhvam kaNDUyeta kaNDUyeyAtAm kaNDUyeran kaNDyyathAH kaNDUyyeyAthAm kaNDUyyedhvam kaNDUyyeta kaNDUyyeyAtAm kaNDUyyeran pu. avayana kaNDUyaH da, kaNDUyetam , gahu, kaNDrayeta une 5. se, kaNDUyet kaNDUyetAm , ma, kaNDUyecuH anadyatanabhUta. 1so. savayana akaNDUyam , ,, akaNDUyAva " maI, akaNDUyAma 2nne 5.4, akaNDyaH , 6, akaNDUyatam akaNDUyata una pu. , akaNDUyat akaNDyatAm " ma " akaNDUyan akaNDUye akaNDUyAvahi akaNDUyAmahi akaNDUyathAH akaNDUyethAm akaNDUyadhvam akaNDUyata akaNDUyetAm akaNDUyanta akaNDUyye akaNDUyyAvahi akaNDUyyAmahi akaNDUyyathAH akaNDUyyethAm akaNDUyyadhvam akaNDUyyata akaNDUyyetAm . akaNDyya nta bhAga 10 mo. kRdaMta avyaya. kRdaMta avyaya be jAtanA che--hetvartha kRdaMta avyaya ne bhUta kRdaMta avyaya. bhakarmabedhaka zivAyanA dhAtuonA A kRdaMta avya thAya che ne temAM lAgatA niyama nIce mujaba che. 1 hetvartha kRdaMta avyaya. keIpaNa dhAtunA anadyatana bhaviSyanA trijA purUSanA ekavacananA rUpamAMthI tA pratyaya kahADI nAMkhI tuja pratyaya umeravAthI A avyaya thAya che. 2 sUtata avyaya. 1. tvA, ya ne tya pratyayo samadhI niyamI. ka, rahasva svaranA atavALe temaja upasargavALa dhAtu hoya tene ca lAge che ane kevaLa upasargavALa dhAtane ja lAge che ne bAkInAone tyA lAge che. kha. dhAtunA upAMtya , 3, ane stra je tenI pachI athavA heyane tenI pachI vyaMjana hAyatA dIrtha thAyache. 1. mi, mI, dI ne lI nA atyano A vidadhe thAyache ne mena e n| a athavA A thAya che. gha. tvA nI pUrva nyAre i Ave che tyAre dhaatun| 212no gugu thAyache.

Page #121
87 apavAda. o. kha, mRN, tu ne RRt ne vipe guNa thAyache ne mUk, mRtyu, zudh, p, mu, miza, vud, rajjU, guTa, rar, rR, dhU, pur, c, guga, chu, jI, OM, vin (7 mA gaNanA) ne guNa thatA nathI. 2. vyaMjanathI zarU thatA ne, v ne r zivAyanA atavALA evA dhAtunA tathA upAMtya 6 ke 7 vALA dhAtune guNa vikalpe thAya che. jemake jhuma nu homitvA dyut dyutitvA ne dyotitvA / Da. tvA nI pUrve yam, m, nam, gam nA anunAsika uDI jAyache. jemake zam nuM navA te bIjA maiM nA aMtavALAnA svara 6 na le tyAre dIrgha thAyache. jemake rAma nu zAMtvA ne rAmitvA paNa tram nA svara haiM na le tyAre vikalpe dIrgha thAya che. jemake AMvA, kaMtvA ne kramitvA / S ca. tthA nI pUrve na, van , man tathA AThamA gaNanA san zivAyanA na ke nd nA aMtavALA dhAtunA maiM te j, maiM na le tyAre uDI jAyache. jemake nanuM hA ! tan nuM tanitvAne tatvA| ne san ne chan nA haiM na le tyAre svara dIrgha thavA uparAMta r uDI jAya che. jemake dhvantu nivA ne lAvA I che. tthA nI pUrve j ne cat nA anunAsika kAyama rahe che. j, ne nA aMtavALA dhAtue ane vajra, ta%0, ne jhuklR nA upAMtya anunAsika vikalpe uDI jAyache. mahtva ne nA ne upAMtyamAM anunAsika viSe umerAya che. jemake maravA te mak thavA / narizA, nariAtnA, naThThA, te naDDA| i ja. svA nI pUrve ke nA atavALA dhAtuonA ke nA s thAya che, r nA atavALA dhAtuonA r nA 3 thAya che, mA, sthA, zone cho nA atyasvaranI thAya che ne te haiM nA aMtevALA dhAtuonA hU~ ne OM, ne aMt ne vant nA anunAsika, uDI. jAya che. jemake nu` chUTA / viknu nRtyA / mA nu mitlA / mudde nu mUrchA srar nu ' srastvA / jha. ya nI pUrve cam, m, zam, nam nA anunAsika vikalpe uDe che. jemake A + gam nuM Agamya ne Agatya | Ja. ya nI pUrve jUna,manna,ne san zivAyanA 8 mA gaNanA rU kend nA aMtavALA dhAtunA nU kend uDI jAyache. jemake pra+na nuM pradatya paNa lan, jJat, sannA rnA A vikalpe thAyache. jemake+vana nuM pralatya ne praNAya. jyAre anunAsika uDI jAyache tyAre ya ne adale ca lAgache. 2. ca nI pUrve kSi nI 6 dIrgha thAyache ne tta athavA samUlye mAM kye te vikalpe sa`prasAraNa thAyache. jemake vyAya ne viIya / 4. ca nI pUrve preraka ane dazamA gaNanA dhAtunA aMtya anya nA cha jo ya nI pUrve chAMdasa -hasva svara hAya to uDI jAyache nIkara AkhA atha uDI jAyache. jemake AAnAcya / vi gaNayya / praNamayya / apavAda--Ap nA preraka Apava nuM prApya ne prApacya thAyache. 2. kSam pratyaya saMkhathI niyame. 3. gar ane upAMtya -hasva svaranI vRddhi thAya che ane A kArAMta asala athavA thayalA dhAtu ne r umerAya che, ane ghaTAd nI pUrve jJAtR zivAyanA dhAtuenA atya svara

Page #122
dhAtuone upAMtya svara vikalpa hasva thAya che , ha, ne Dhane upasargana lAge tyAre karinuM kArya jarUra thAya che ne tane ava, vera ke gapa lAge tyAre thatuM nathI. ane ranne vikalpa ne tham, , , candra tathA ji ne jarUra rASTinuM kArya thAya che. kha gam tathA vA thI thatA avyaye bevAra vaparAya che tyAre vAraMvAra ne artha batAve che. jemake kSatviA RtvA athavA A truighaDI ghaDI yAda karIne. - mana thI thate avyaya bIjA zabdane lagADavAmAM Ave che. jemake soyAte ita patharAthI bharAI ne mArI nakhAyA hatA. apavAda. 2. dhAtunA thatAM vAra zabdanA saMbaMdhamAM. 1. # pitAnA karma thatA zabda joDe vaparAya che tyAre te zabdane umerAya che ne tene artha nidAvAcaka thAya che. jemake rA = cAra zabda uccArIne. . jA jyAre svAdu, sTavana ne saMpanna joDe joDAya che tyAre e zabdone zuM umerAya che. jemake vuiM muM = avAvuM chuM - muM. ja ja jyAre , anyathA, raI ke 4 nI sAthe joDAya che tyAre atha raheto nathI. jemake anyathAkAra kUte = te judI rIte bele che. i. jyAre cA ke tathA nI sAthe joDAya che tyAre ne artha rahetuM nathI ne gussAne artha thAya che. jethake yathAvatta mojo = huM e rIte khAIza (temAM tamAre zuM ?) 2. sana saMtavALA zabda jyAre A avya sAthe joDAya che tyAre gar uDI jAya che. je make nAma sAva nAma daIne kahe che. mULa dhAtu vudha tathA tenA pratyayAnta dhAtuo tathA teonA bhAve karma bedhikanA kRdaMta avyanA rUpe. mULadhAtu budh nu mULadhAtu mULadhAtu gunA mULadhAtu 36 nA preraka dhAtu | santadhAtu | nA vaDuMntadhatu bodhaya nu| bubodhiSad bobudha nu mULa dhAtu yu nA nAmadhAtu budhayarnu hetathakRdaMta-paramapadanuM dhitum bodhayitum bubodhiSitum bobudhitum bhAvaka hotuM nathI. tuM nathI. hotuM nathI hotuM nathI. bhUtakRdaMta-paramaipanuM pattA,podhitvA joSacitrA | yudhiSilyA dhitva ,, AtmapadanuM I , bhAvakarmanuM hotuM nathI. tuM nathI. hotuM nathI. hotuM nathI. budhayitum hotuM nathI. budhayitvA hotuM nathI.

Page #123
89 bhAga 11 mA kRdaMta mAtipaki. kRdaMta prAtipaki 6 jAtanA che ne teomAM lAgatA niyama nIce mujaba che. 1. vartamAna kRdaMta prAtipaki. 1. vartamAna kALanA trijA purUSanA mahuvacananA pratyaya levA taiyAra thayalA bhAvekarma bAdhaka zivAyanA dhAtune paramaipadamAM r ane AtmanepadamAM jo te1-4-6 ke 10 mA gaNuna ke pratyayAnta hoya to mAna nIkara Ana lAge che. bhAveka khAdhaka dhAtune huMmeza mAna.lAgeche. 2. vid ane Ar ne vikalpe anukrame var ane jUna pratyaya lAgeche, 3. aniyamitaTM nuM muttvat| yajJa nuM cavaso maiM nu jJat| 2. kaNi bhUta kRdaMta prAtipaki. 1. 4 pratyayanI pUrve thatA pheraphArA nIce mujaba che. 7. za, nATTa, sviT (1 lA gaNanA), mit, vid, rR, sU ane AtmanepaTTI pU nA svaranA jyAre e dhAtu k leche tyAre guNa thAya che. temaja pahelA gaNanA 3 upAMtyavALA dhAtu jyAre bhAvekarmAdhakanA arthamAM athavA dhAtunA arthanI zarUAta athavA arthanI sthitimAM hAvAnA arthamAM vaparAya che ne 6 leche tyAre tenA upAMtya 3 nA vikalpe guNa thAyache. bIjAonA saMbadhamAM e pramANe thatu nathI. jemake muk nuM mudrita harSa pAmelA. paNa muphita athavA mati-harSa pamADAyalA, athavA harSa pAmavA mAMDelA athavA harSa pAmelA. kha.cam, m, nam gam nA anunAsika uDI jAya che. jemake m nuM ta. ne khIjA k nA atavALAnA svara haiM na le tyAre dIrgha thAya che. jemake rAm tuM zAMta. ga. n, var, man, tathA 8 mA gaNunA sat zivAyanA ke nA atavALA dhAtunA n zrna le tyAre, uDI jAya che. jemake na nu ta; tan nuM nita ne tata; ne san ne lag nA rU na le tyAre svara dIrgha thavA uparAMta r uDI jAya che. jemake vattuM lAta / n na 1. dhAtuonA upAMtya anunAsika jo dhAtune r na lAgatI hAya te uDI jAya che. Da dhAtunA r nI pUrva svara hoya athavA dhAtunA r nI pachI svara athavA r hoya teA te v tA, r nI pUrve thAya che. jemake var nu La| svar nuM mULa k liknu cUta / vizva nuM dyUta ne ghUna / ( A dAkhalAomAM keTalIka jagyAe te ne badale na AvelA che. te nIce ApelI kalama 2 jI pramANe che.) ca. TTM (=Apavu ) ane te nuM t thAya che. paNa jo eene svarAMta upasarga lAge te t nA 6 vikalpe uDI jAya che. ane uDI jAya che tyAre tenI pUrvenA ne 3 dIrgha thAya che. jemake prarA nu' pratta ne pratta / muddA nuM sutta ne nutta 12

Page #124
30 ra. te nA na keTalIka jagyAe thAya che te viSe nIce mujaba. na paNa ka. atavALA dhAtune haiM ne badale haiM lAge che ane aMtya nA r thAya che. nuda, vid, unda ne bhavizye thAya che ne mad ne bha jIsasa thatuM nathI. kha. r aMtavALA dhAtuone te ne badale jJa lAge che paNa r ne ema thatu nathI. 1. y, v, r Ge l vAjaNA saMyukta vyaMnathI za3 thatA ane asA athavA thayA A nA aMtavALA evA dhAtune a ne badale na lAge che. paNa maiM ane trA ne vikalpe zyebha thAya che ne dhyai, khyA, vye ne hve ne mebha jIsasa tu nathI. dharI, lI, vlI, plI, dhI, mI, dI, vrI, zvi, DI, dhU, pU, dU, lU, sU, R, kR, gR, z2a, pa, bhR, mR, vR, zR, stR, dR, dhR tathA mInna dIrgha RR arAMta dhAtubhyo bhemonA R / ir Ge ur thato hoya te tathA dhAtuSabhAM matApekSA o anumadhavANI pyAy, bhaJja, bhuj ' bhU, masj, yam, ruj, laj, laND, lasj, vij, vai, vadhU, zam, zvi, sphurja, neta ne mahase na lAge che. div ( lugAra rabhavA zivAyanA arthavANo) ne nir+ vA (vAta ta nahIM hoya to ) ne pazu bha thAya che. Ga. du, gu ne kSi ( = kSaya urakho ) ne ta ne mahase na lAge che ne thAya che. hA mono satya svara dIrgha 3. aniyamita ad + ta=jagdha pUy +, = pUta nyU +, skUla sphAy +, = sphIta phalU + "=phulla kSai +, =kSAma zas +, zasta pyAy + pyAna / pIna kSIv + ta=kSIva jyA + jIna " = " "" kRz + hlAd +, = hlAna gai+ = : gIta Uy + " = Uta kSmAy+ = kSmAta dhA + = hita 22 " = kRza pac + ta = pakka mav +, = mUta av +, = Uta zrA + = zRta = lagna laj + " lag + = lagna mlecchU +, = liSTa "" dd vAh +, = vADha dhRS + = dhRSTa " + ta shiit| shiin| zyAna / =dhauta; (dhAvita*) dhAv + mucch + = mUrta; (mucchita*) "" + styai + ta = prastIta / prastIna / pra pari + vRh + ta= parivRhita ni + staMbhU+, = nistabdha "" prati + +, = pratistabdha saM, vi, ni ! abhi+a+ta= 4. bhAvekarmabAdhaka dhAtunA A jAtanA kRdaMta prAtipakiA thatA nathI. 5. jJa pratyayathI thatA aniyamita nAme samarNa vagere. vid+ta=vitta=dhana / bi+rebh+ta = viribdha = 212 | phaN + ta - phANTa = uDAvo athavA bhsaardhN| dhvan+ta=dhvAnta = adhA3 | lag+ta= lagna - sazana / svan + ta - svAnta= bhana / kSubh +t=kssubdh=21rdh| kru+ta-RNa=hevuH / * e niyamita che tethI kAu"samAM lakhyA che.

Page #125
7. kartari bhUta kRdaMta prAtipadika 1. karmaNi bhUta kRdaMtanA rUpane vana pratyaya lagADavAthI kartari bhUta kRdaMta prAtiya oya che jemake zrata nuM mutavala " . 2. bhAkamabedhaka dhAtunA A kRdaMta prAtipadika thatA nathI. 4. pakSa bhUta kRdaMta prAtipadika. 1. paNa pratyaya paramaipadamAM ne mana AtmapadamAM lAge che ne te dhAtunA pakSa bhUtanA trijA purUSanA bahu vacananA rUpamAMthI purUSabedhaka pratyaya kahADI nAMkhI lAgatI hoya te lagADI nIkara na lagADI lagADavAmAM Ave che. apavAda, ka. jana, ghana, mane ne bIjA purUSanA eka vacananA rUpamAMthI purUSabedhaka pratyaya kahADI nAMkhI kRdaMtane pratyaya lagADavAmAM Ave che. kha. (dIrgha) 4 kArAMta paramapadI dhAtune pahelA vaNa umerI pachI dvitva karI A kRdaMta prAtipadika karavAmAM Ave che. jemake paramaipadI nuM citra paNa AtmapadanuM * vALa 2. bhAvakarmabodhaka dhAtunA A kRdaMta prAtipadike AmantrapadI dhAtunA kartaripreganA A kRdaMta prAtipadi jevAja jANavA. 5 bhaviSya kRdaMta prAtipadika. 1. racata pratyaya paramaipadamAM ne mana Atmane padamAM lAge che ne te dhAtunA sAmAnya bhaviSyanA trijA purUSanA ekavacananA rUpamAMthI purUSodhaka pratyaya kahADI nAkhI lagADavAmAM Ave che. jemake sthiti nuM sthita 2. bhAvakarmabodhaka dhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM dhAtune traNe bhaviSya tathA AzIliMganA saMbaMdhamAM batAvelA pheraphAra thAya che ne pachI Atmane padI pratyaya lAge che. 6 vidhyartha kRdaMta prAtipadika 1. tavya ane Tima nA saMbaMdhamAM jANavA lAyaka keI niyama nathI. 2. anIra nA saMbaMdhamAM jANavA lAyaka niyama nIce mujaba che. ka. sana nI pUrve AtmapadI yaddantane aMtya , je nI pUrve svara hoya te, uDI jAya che ne paramaipadI yaphrenDane aMtya , je 2 nI pUrve vyaMjana hoya te, uDI jAya che. kha. nis, nis ne nid nA Adinane ` athavA vALA upasarga pachI cha vikalpa thAya che. ga. anAya nA ne nIce pramANe thAya che. 2. dazamA gaNana dhAtuone ja, ke jemAM hoya te upasarga lAgyo heya ne te upasarga sAthenA dhAtune anaya pratyaya lAge te nara nA n ne vikalpa thAya che. jemake prathAnIyane prApayam 2. vyaMjanathI zarU thatA ne upAMtyamAM ane A zivAyanA svaravALA evA dhAtuone je anaya lAge te anIra nA nU ne vikalpa thAya che. jemake propanIyama ne prakopaNIyam

Page #126
ra rU. ane A zivAyanA svarathI zarU thatA ane vyaMjananA aMtavALA evA dhAtune manIya lAge te nara nA jarUra thAya che. jemake veLAvam che. mA, mU, q (navamA gaNana), , , cA ne zera nA preraka dhAtune sanIya lAge te anAya nA n ne thatuM nathI. 3. 2 nA saMbaMdhamAM jANavA lAyaka niyame nIce mujaba che. ka svarAMta dhAtuonA svarane guNa thAya che. apavAda.. che. A kArAMta (asala athavA thayelA) nA aMtya ne pa thAya che. 2. (sva) kArAMta dhAtuonA aMtya svara ane upAMtya 4 nI vRddhi thAya che. ane 4 zivAyanA upAMtya svarane guNa thAya che. . hasva athavA dIrdhaka kArAMta dhAtuonA aMtya3 nI je tene artha jarUra karavuM ja joIe e karela hoya te vRddhi thAya che. . kha. vyaMjanAnta dhAtuonA upAMtya nI vRddhi ane A zivAyanA svarane guNa thAya che ne upAMtya svaranI jyAre vRddhi thAya che tyAre aMtya ke hoya tene anukrame 6 ke zuM thAya che. apavAda. 2. (hasva) nA upAMtyavALA ( ne vRta zivAyanA) dhAtuonA svare kAyama rahe che. jemake nuM suca 2. 7 varmAnta ane upAMtyavALa dhAtuonA svare paNa kAyama rahe che. jemake rASTra nuM vAvya, paNa , , , ne va nA upAMtya ane thAya che. 3. , vA, sa, 6, pravi, tya, va ( javuM) nA rane 6 ne jane thatuM nathI. che. ta, rA, rata, ca, jhana 6 ne rASTranA tathA upasarga vagaranA , ma, 26, ya nA upAMtya nI vRddhi thatI nathI. ga. nis, nisa, ne nid nA Adina ne, 6 athavA vALA upasarga pachI na vikalpa thAya che. gha. aniyamita 9 rU= =(garbhadhAraNa karAvavA sArU) kya= =rUci thavAlAyaka. laI javA lAyaka; (35sA=laI gun + catuSya = sevavA lAyaka. na javA lAyaka. ) +=Neya davA lAyaka. paw=Aca (paraca9)= rAMdhavA lAyaka rispa=vitya ekaThuM karavA lAyaka. mu =ma khAvAlAyaka:(monca bhegavavA raM =lya= pAse javA lAyaka. lAyaka) g+=gya= stuti karavA lAyaka kR+=varga (vRSya = varasavA lAyaka. zAs+=ziSya= bhaNAvavA lAyaka. =mArya (aMgra*) =zedhavA lAyaka. * e niyamita che tethI kAUsamAM lakhyo che.

Page #127
yukUca yutha (yogya) dhaMsarImAM joDavA mARRkya =mAna ApavA lAyaka. lAyaka. nAmaca==Akhya=mAravA lAyaka. pazkhya=vakhANavAlAyaka; (vAgya= 3+4W= sva=meLavavA lAyaka; 35. vecavA lAyaka.) rakhya-vakhANavA 9 ka. vRw=Arya pasaMda karavAlAyakavRtva=bhajavA nagna+=AnArtha (narca mitratAnA artha lAyaka. vALAnA saMbaMdhamAM heyatA)= zakya 2Sya mAravAlAyaka, vAtya mAravA na gharaDuM thavA lAyaka. lAyaka. navA bavI, anuca=na bolavA lAyaka. +mRA=saMmRtva (haMma ) = sArIrIte = LaSya na pIDA karavA lAyaka. piSaNa karavA lAyaka 4. bhAveka bedhaka dhAtunA A kRdaMta prAtipAdike AtmapadI dhAtunA kleriprayAganA A kRdaMta prAtipadi jevAja jANavA. 5. 3 pratyayathI thatAM aniyamitanAme. =catrakAma vi+qW=vica=deraDuM vaNavAnuM muMjaghAsa. zAstha ziSya=ziSya ni+vi=nirAga=ghara TTa + ca ca=mAna sa++ =saMvAzca yajJanA agninI jagyA. vAva gADI 36++=AvArtha= x x dhAra=dhAvedane maMtra pari++ =rivacca= >> >> -A=pIvAnuM vAsaNa savA -samUya= , , mAtramA-jAdu karanAra pALavRtraNasarca deraDuM kya jutha halakI dhAtu samava++ =samavasarca deraDuM sUrya sUraja rAnaskUca=AnasUya yajJanuM nAma mi =migha=nadInuM nAma kRSa++=mRca juThApaNuM + =2STa vya=eDyA vagara pAka ATya puSya nakSatranuM nAma panArI jagyA. sikya=ziSya= , amA+vas+ya+A amAvasyA ( amAvAsyA* )-- A+ ==Anca=dhI amAsa. vi+nI+A=vinI kAMjI pApa. nAma+mU+==hmamU=brahmajoDe sarakhA saM+=sAcca=sAMta brahma+bhu-ya mu+ cammaca=cAraka; (mannakSatriyANI) nAmasvaca==trAvI; tvedana mukha. gA = =mAstara ( gA=zeTha) brahma++, I nirU=nitya kheDelI jamIna sarakhI karavAnuM nAma athavA upasarga+==AtyA=brAhathiAra kya brahmajjanmacA hmaNanI hatyA. paNuM e niyamita che tethI kAuMsamAM lakhe che,

Page #128
mULa dhAtu zuSa tathA tenA pratyayAtta dhAtuo tathA teonA bhAve karmabodhakanA kRdanta prAtipadikanA rUpe. mULa dhAtu budhnu .. - bodhayanu. budh nA 24 dhAtu. | budh nA sananta dhAtu bubodhiSa nu: budh nA yanta dhAtu bobudh na. budha nA nAma dhAtu budhaya geM. bodhayat " , .. vartamAna hai. 5. nu, bodhat bodhamAna budhyamAna bhalibhUta 4. 5. nu budhita bobudhat bobudhyamAna bodhayamAna bodhyamAna bodhita bubodhiSat bubodhiSamANa bubodhiSyamANa bubodhiSita budhayat budhayamAna budhyamAna budhita " bobudhita " sA " " hetuM nathI. bodhitavat taribhUta . 5. hetuM nathI bubodhiSitavat hetuM nathI bobudhitavat hetuM nathI budhitavat " , mA. hetu nathI. budhitavat hetuM nathI. bubudhvas bubudhAna " " mA. pakSabhUta 4. 5. 4.aaaaaa.CA, GAGA CAG caca Ala.ca tu nathI. bodhayAMcakRvas bodhayAMcakrANa hetuM nathI bubodhiSAMcakRvas bubodhiSAMcakrANa hetuM nathI bobodhAMcakRvasU bobudhAMcakrANa DAtunathA. budhayAMcakRvas budhayAMcakrANa " mA. " " mA. bhaviSya hai. 5. nu bodhiSyat bodhiSyamANa bubodhiSiSyat bubodhaSiSyamANa " " mA. nu budhiSyamANa vidhyartha bodhitavya / bodhanIya (budhelima bodhya bodhayiSyat bodhayiSyamANa bodhiSyamANa bodhayitavya bodhanIya bodhelima bodhya bubodhiSitavya bubodhiSaNIya bubodhiSelima bubodhiSya bobodhiSyat budhayiSyat bobudhiSyamANa budhayiSyamANa , [ma. ne lAna , bobodhitavya 5.nu.bobudhitavya budhayitavya bobodhanIya 5.nu.bobudhanayi budhanIya bobudhelima mA.na lAnu budhelima bobodhya 5. nu: bobudhya budhya [ .nemA.nu " "

Page #129
pratyayAtta dhAtuonA pratyayAta dhAtuo tathA teonA bhAvekabedhakanA kRdaMta prAtipadikanA rU. budh n| pre24nA sanantanA dhAtu bubodhayiSa geM budh n| sannantanA prerakanA dhAtu bubodhiSaya na. budh nA yAtanA pre24nA dhAtu bobodhaya budh nAyatanA sazakta nA dhAtu bobudhiSa nu. budha nA nAmadhAtu budhaya nA sannantanA dhAtu bubudhayiSa na. vartamAna kR. 5. nuM babodhayiSamANa bubodhiSayat bubodhiSayamANa bubodhiSyamANa bubodhiSita bobodhayat bobodhayamAna bobodhyamAna bobodhita bobudhiSat bobudhiSamANa bobudhiSyamANa bobudhiSita bubudhAyaSat bubudhayiSamANa bubudhayiSyamANa bubudhayiSita umalita, 5. " " hetuM nathI bubodhayiSat bubodhayiSyamANa bubodhayiSita hetuM nathI bubodhayiSitavat hotuM nathI babodhayiSAMcakRvas bubodhayiSAMcakrANa bobodhitavat hotuM nathI bobudhiSitavat taribhUta 4. 5. na " " 'e? &a6646A6A6A6A6A6A6A6A6Aacaca. hetuM nathI DAtu hetuM nathI bubudhayiSitavat hetuM nathI bubudhayiSAMcakRvas bubudhayiSAMcakrANa nathI s is Rail: rai sis parAkSabhUta hetuM nathI bubodhiSitavat hAtuna bubodhiSayAMcakRvas bubodhiSayAMcakrANa bubodhiSayiSyat bubodhiSayiSyamANa bobodhayAMcakRvas bobodhayAMcakrANa bobudhiSAMcakRvas bobudhiSAMcakrANa " " bhaviSya kR 5. babodhayiSiSyat bubudhayiSiSyat bubudhayiSiSyamANa " " . vidhyartha bubodhayiSiSyamANa (bubodhayiSitavya bubodhayiSaNIya bubodhayiSelima (bubodhayiSya bubodhiSayitavya bubodhiSaNIya bubodhiSalima bubodhiSya bobodhAyiSyat bobudhiSiSyat bobodhayiSyamANa bobudhiSiSyamANa bobodhiSyamANa bobodhayitavya bobudhiSitavya bobodhanIya bobudhiSaNIya bobodhelima bobudhiSelima bobodhya bobudhiSya bubudhayiSitavya bubudhayiSaNIya bubudhayiSelima bubudhayiSya Gaa :

Page #130
prakaraNa 4 thuM. prAtipadika. 1. prAtipadika zabdanI 4 jAta che. kRdaMta prAtipadi, kRtAdi prAtipadika, uNAdi pratipa dika ne taddhita prAtipadika. eo viSe nIce mujaba jANavA jevuM che. ka, kRdaMta prAtipadika trijA prakaraNanA 11 mA bhAgamAM batAvyA pramANe thAya che. kha. kRtAdi prAtipadika trijA prakaraNanA 1 lA bhAgamAM batAvelA pratyaye dhAtune lagADI karavAmAM Ave che. ne tenA saMbaMdhanAM niyamamAM je kharA jANavA joga che te prasaMgopAta AgaLa lakhyA che. ga, UNAdi prAtipadikanA pratye ghaNA che ne teone tathA teo viSenA niyamane jANavAnI bahu jarUra na hovAthI teo viSe atre kaMI lakhyuM nathI. gha. taddhita prAtipadikanA pratyaye nIce mujaba che - , va, gAma, mAthA, , phuvA, phuna, mana, ca, na, ca, gutha, , , , dayA, 5, vera, reca, , guDjha, tA, tana, na, tA, titha, ca, ca, jha, Dha, , dayA, mAtra, , na, pAra, maya, 2, 4, vAra, raDhi, maTi, mITha, rAhu, dUta, na, pha, 30, jha, mana, ma, yu, 2, 3, vari, vina, rA vagere (rA, ghana, tam nA, va, rASTra, diva, mane sata, vagere taddhitanA pratyA che ne tenAthI avyaye bane che). e pratya, kRdaMta, kRtAdi tathA uNAdi prAtipadikene tathA avyaya, upasarga tathA sAmAsika zabda (be athavA vadhAre zabdothI thate zabda) ne lagADe vAmAM Ave che ne e pratyathI thatA zabda taddhita pratipAdike kahevAya che. e pratya saMbaMdhI niyama paNa che paNa temAM ghaNA saMbaMdha parathI tarka pahoMcADI lagADavAnA che ne te jANavA bahu jarUranA paNa nathI tethI A jagyAe lakhyA nathI. jeo kharA jANavA joga che te AgaLa prasaMge pAta lakhyA che.. 2. prAtipadika zabda, vizeSaNa, nAma ke sarvanAma hoya che ne teone jAti, vibhakti tathA vacananA pratye lAge che. jAti 3 i-pulliMga, strIliMgane napusakaliMga. vibhakti 8 che-1 lI, rajI, 3jI, 4thI, pamI, dahI, 7mI, 8mI. paNa sarvanAmanA saMbaMdhamAM 7 che. vacana 3che- ekavacana, dvivacana ne bahuvacana. e vibhakitao tathA vacananA traNeliMganA pratyaye nIce mujaba che. vibhakti puliMgane strIliMga. napuMsakaliMga. ekavacana dvivacana bahuvacana ekavacana dvivacana bahuvacana 1 lI A as m I 2cha ama bhyAm bhyasa s che. ha8 8 bhis bhyAma cha >> bhyasa ema arka = { 1 Ansa + Am 9 A 9

Page #131
97 e upara ApelA pratyayAmAM, tathA tenI pUrve, thatA pheraphArAnA niyame jAvA ne lagADavA te karatAM amuka rUpAja mehADe karavAM ne tevA khIjAomAM je pheraphAra heAya teTalAnAja mAtra niyama jANavA e sugama paDatu hAvAthI A prakaraNamAM nIce 1lA bhAgamAM vizeSaNa, 2 jAmAM nAma, 3 jAmAM sarvanAma ne 4 thAmAM e badhAnA strIliMga viSenA niyame batAvI, 5mA bhAgamAM vizeSaNa tathA nAmanA rUpA viSe niyamo tathA rUpo, ne 6 ThA bhAgamAM sarvanAmanA rUpo viSe niyamA tathA temAM joitA rUpo ApyA che. bhAga 1 lA. vizeSaNa. vizeSaNa traNa jAtanA che--kriyAvAcaka, guNavAcaka, ne sa'khyAvAcaka-te viSe nIce mujaba.-- 1. kriyAvAcaka vizeSaNa te kRdaMta che. 2. guNavAcaka vizeSaNamAM darajjo khatAvavAne guNAdhikatAvAcaka ane guNazreSThatAvAcaka zabdo anAvAya che ne tenA pratyayeA tathA tenI pUrve thatA pheraphAranA niyame nIce pramANe che. ka. cat ane te e ke pratyayA sAmAnyaguNavAcaka vizeSaNane guNAdhikatAvAcaka vizeSaNa anAvavAmAM lagADavAmAM Aveche. kha. rUja ane tama e e pratyayA sAmAnyaguNavAcaka vizeSaNane guNazreSThatAvAcaka vizeSaNa. anAvavAmAM lagADavAmAM Aveche. ga. s ane i mAtra guNavAcaka vizeSaNAneja lagADAya che ne tenI pUrve nIce sujaba pheraphArA thAya che. 6. e pratyayA jene lAgatA hAya tene aMtamAM svara hoya te te aMtyasvara ne vyaMjana hAya to te aMtya vyaMjana ane tenI pUrvenA svara uDI jAya che. jemake yu nuM laghIyas / mahat nuM mahIyas / 2. e pratyayA jene lAgatA hAya tene aMtamAM saMbaMdhavAcaka mant, vat, vighna ke n pratyaya ke TM pratyaya hAya to te uDI jAya che, jemake matimat nuM matIyam| ni dhana / tragvin jIyas / kartR nuM karIyas / R tA rU. e pratyayA jene lAgatA hoya temAM jo RR hAya ne tenI pachI vyaMjana heAyatA " thAya che. jemake mRdu nu pratIyas dha. sara ane tama guNavAcaka vizeSaNa temaja s ne i thI thayelA zabdane paNa lagADAya che. te e pratyayAnI pUrve e pratyayA jene lagADAtA heAya tene aMtya (dIrgha ) ke jha hAyatA te vikalpe hasva thAya che. (vaLI e pratyayA avyaya tathA kriyApadane paNa lagADAya che te lagADAya che tyAre eenI pachI tram umeravAmAM Ave che. jemake patitam) Da". aniyamita. guNavAcaka guNAdhiktA vAvizeSaNa. caka vizeSaNa. anti pAse nedrIyam anya = nAnu alpAyamU = naya 77 13 12 guNazreSThatA vAcavizeSaNa. nediSTa alpiSTa kaniSTha guNavAcaka vizeSaNa. vadhu dhaNuM vahu dhaNuM guNAdhitA vA- guNazreSThatA vA caka vizeSaNa. caka vizeSaNa. bhUyiSTha baMhiSTha bhUyas baMhIya

Page #132
88 kSepiSTha jyeSTha spheyas spheSTha hasiSTha guNavAcaka guNAdhiktA vA- guNaeetA vA- guNavAcaka guNAdhiktA vA- guNatA vAvizeSaNa. caka vizeSaNa caka vizeSaNa vizeSaNa cakavizeSaNa vizeSaNa uru = paDAvarIyasU variSTha bADha=yAsa;sA3sAdhIyas sAdhiSTha kSipra = sI kSepIyas yuvan =nAnI yavIyas yaviSTha kanIyas kaniSTha kSudra = nAnu kSodIyasU kSodiSTha vipula dhAzuM jyAyas jyeSTha guru = mAre garIyasU gariSTha vRddha dhara9 varSIyas varSiSTha " " jyAyas tRpra methaDana pIyasU trapiSTha vRndAraka-mATuM; vRndIyas vRndiSTa khubasurata. dIrgha = sAMbhu drAghIyas drAdhiSTha sthira sthi2 stheyas stheSTha dUra =62 davIyam daviSTha sthavIyas - sthaviSTha prazasya-qA - zreyas / zreSTha / __guvA sAyajyAyas / jyeSTha / priya =paDAj preyas preSTha hasva =TuMcha hasIyasU 3. saMkhyA vAcaka vizeSaNa viSe nIce mujaba jANavAnuM che. . 1 = eka hai = SaS 11 = ekAdazan 16 = SoDazan 2 = dvi = saptan 12 = dvAdazan 17 = saptadazan 3= tri 8 = aSTan 13 = trayodazan 18 = aSTAdazan 4- catur = navan 14 = caturdazan 18 = navadazan 5= paJcan 10 = dezan 15 = paJcadazan e saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNe che. ne e nIce lakhelA 20= viMzati (strI. nunAma) 50=paJcAzat (strI. nu nAma) 80= azIti (strI. nu nAma) 30= triMzat ( , )60 = SaSTi ( , )80= navati ( , ) 40= catvAriMzat ( , )70= saptati ( , ) 100-zata (na. , ) nAmene umerI eemAMnA keI paNa benI vacalI saMkhyA karAya che ne te umeravAmAM bemAMnI nAnI saMkhyAnI pUrve pa Adi umerAya che ne te umeratAM umerAtI saMkhyAmAM satya na hoya tote jaya che. ne catvAriMzat, paJcAzat, SaSTi, saptati ne navati nI pUrva dvi no dvA, trino trayaH ne aSTan n| aSTA vipa ne azIti zivAyanA bhiinenI pUrve jarUra thAya che. vaLI navana vALI kaI paNa saMkhyA karavI hoya te tenI uttara sadhyAne ekona, Una ne ekAnna vipe ubherAya che. ne tethI 18 vAya ekonavizati, UnaviMzati ne ekAnaviMzati zAhI paNa thAya che. me eka thI zata sudhInA saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNa tathA nAme thAya che. zatanI 52nA sadhyAvAyaOM nAbhI nIya pramANe che. 12 =sahasra (na. nu nAma) 7 = koTi (strI. nu nAma) za2 =dazasahasra ( , ) 6 / 4 / 7 = arbuda (na. nu nAma) sA5 =lakSa amana = abja ( , ) zikSA prayuta ( ) ma = kharva (5. na. nAma)

Page #133
nikharva = nirve (pu. na. nuM nAma) mahApadma = mahApadma ( pu. nuM nAma ) zakuM rAM = > ,, jaladhi= Jadha ( pu. tu nAma ) 99 atya madhya parAdha = aMca (na. nuM nAma) = madhya ( = pArtha ( ,, ) > ne rAta, sattra vagere kAi paNa benI vacalI saMkhyA karavI hAya tA ja Adi zabdane adhikta athavA uttara zabda joDI rAta AdinuM vizeSaNa karAya che. TrAn, virati ne rAt nA aMtavALA zabdane Si athavA uttara ne badale tra paNa joDAya che ne e pramANe RSi, uttara athavA TM joDAya che tyAre tenI pUrvenA zabdanA aMtanA an, ati ne vrata hAya tA te uDI jAya che. jemake AdhijarAta=101| virArAtA athavA virAtrine rAtaM athavA vizottara Ata=120 I kha. sa`khyAvAcaka vizeSaNA parathI saMkhyApUraka vizeSaNe nIce pramANe thAya che. 6. hA, dvi, tri, vatur ane SaN nA saMkhyApUraka zabdo aniyamita che ane te nIce mujaba che. eka nuM prathama, agrima ne Adima dvi nuM dvitIya trinu tRtIya 2. upara lakhelA zivAyanA TrAn sudhInA sa`khyAvAcaka zabdonA atya r nA lepa karI ma umeravAthI teonA saMkhyA pUraka zabdo thAya che. ane TrAn thI navavAnasudhInA saMkhyAvAcaka zabdonA aMtya r nA mAtra leApa karavAthI teonA saMkhyA pUraka zabdo thAya che. virAta ane enI pachInA saMkhyA vAcaka zabdo parathI saMkhyA pUraka karavA hAyatA teone tama lagADAya che athavA vitti nI bAbatamAM enI aMtya tti nA lApa karAya che ane khIjAonI bAbatamAM jenA aMtamAM vyaMjana hoya tenA aMtya vyaMjana nA lApa karAya che ne jenA aMtamAM svarAya tenA atyasvara nA akarAya che. paNa rAta ne huMmeza tema ja lagADAya che ne dei, sati, bIti ne navAta ne jayAre e kAinI joDe joDAyA vagara vaparAyA hAya tyAre tema ja lagADAya che. jemake virAH athavA viratitamA=20 me| ja virAH athavA virAtitama =21 me |SadhRtamAM athavA haDitama=61mA| paNa patimaH (bhaTTaH nahIM)=60mA| rAtatamA=100me| ga. vaghu, jaLa ane jeTalA teTalA ne evA arthavALA vat pratyayanA cAvat, tAvat jevA zabdo ane tti ne evA arthavALA zabdo saMkhyAvAcaka zabdo gaNAya che, ne evA zabdanA saMkhyA pUraka tama pratyaya umeravAthI thAya che. catur nu caturtha, turya ne turIya SaS nu SaSTa bhAga 2 jo. nAma. nAma, nAma tarIke vaparAya che, temaja vizeSaNa paNu, nAma tarIke vaparAya che. nAmeAnI 3jAta che sAmAnya nAma, vizeSanAma, ane bhAvavAcaka nAma-sAmAnyanAma kAi paNa sajIva athavA niIva vAcaka hAya che. jemake grantha. vizeSanAma e amuka sajIva athavA nirjIva vAcaka hoya che. jemake muvI. bhAvavAcakanAma e amuka guNunA bhAva vAcaka hAya che. jemake madhuptA.

Page #134
100 bhAga 3 je. sarvanAma. sarva, vizva, sama (sarakhA zivAyanA arthane), lima, jaina, anyonya, tatara, paraspa6, anya, anyatara, taja, vAtara, satama, tA, tama, tatara, tatama, pUrva, , vara, kSiA, uttara, kapa, , (varga athavA dhana zivAyanA arthane), antA (bahAranA athavA paheravAnA vastranA arthavALo ane punaH pachavADe na hoya tevo), Dama, samaya, mavati, karma, , tadu, ca, pata, 26, rUma, zima (enA rUpane vit, vana, pi athavA svit amaryAda artha karavAmAM umeravAmAM Ave che) ne e eTalAne sarvanAmamAM gaNelA che. bhAga 4 tho. strIliMga puliMga ane napuMsakaliMganA vizeSaNa nAma ane sarvanAmanA strIliMganA zabdo kaI paNa pratyaya lagADayA vagara athavA sAruM ke lagADyAthI ane tenI pUrve keTalAka pheraphAra karavAthI thAya che ne te viSenAM niyame nIce mujaba che. 1. kaI paNa pratyaya vagara thatA strIliMganA zabdamAM n aMtavALA saMkhyAvAcaka zabda tathA tirU, rata, svarR, mAtR, rohi, yAhU, nana itathA 6(rasva ke dIrgha) aMtavALA vize SaNe tathA jeone 3, 6 ke A lAgatA nathI teo che. 2. pratyayathI thanArI strIliMganA zabda-vizeSaNa zivAyanA 3 kArAMta zabdane upAMtyamAM ja nahIM hoya te ka lAge che. jemake kukanuM kurU dezanI strI, paNa tuM, danu, ne mavetyune lAgatuM nathI. du ane mallu ne vizeSa nAma karavA hoya tyAreja mAtra ka lAge che. 3. tathA nA pratyayathI thanArA strIliMganA zabda-A pratyenI pUrve keTalAka pheraphAra thAya che ne upara lakhelI be kalAmAM AvelA zivAyanA zabdane e pratyaya lAge che ne te lAgyAthI amukanI strI evA arthavALA ane e artha zivAyanA arthavALA evA be jAtanA zabdo thAya che. e pheraphAranA niyamo tathA kayo pratyaya kayA zabdane lAge che tyAre pahelI jAtanA ne pratyaya kyA zabdane lAge che tyAre bIjI jAtanA za thAya che teviSenIce mujaba. ka. nI pUrve thatA pheraphAra 2. vyaMjanAMta nAmane je lagADAtI hoya te trijI vibhaktinA eka vacananA rUpamAMthI pratyaya kahADI nAMkhI lagADaya che. jemake pratyanuM prativI. 2. vana zivAyanA aMtavALAnA aMtya - ne zuM thAya che. jemake rAIna nuM phAve. 3. zabdanA aMtamAM ya athavA 6 heAyate te uDI jAya che. jemakera nuM vI. che. zabdane aMte taddhitanA pratyayane lagate ca heya te te ja uDI jAya che. jemake pArja. (= garga ne chokare) nuM kALaff (egarga nI chokarI). 6. ra (taddhitanA) pratyayanA aMtavALA TotivuiM samUha (A 8mA prakaraNanA 1lA pariziSTamAM Ave che.) nA ane zat zabdane ruMnI pUrve gAyana umerAya che. jemake vArthathaLo (= garganA chokarA nI chokarI), DhAhityanI, thinI. 6. sUrya, tiSa, (nakSatra puSa), corI ane maca ne uDI jAya che.

Page #135
101 7. vartamAna ane bhaviSya kRdaMta vizeSaNemAM 1-4ne 10 mA gaNanA dhAtuothI thayelA ene jarUra ane jijJA zivAyanA A kArAMta bIjA gaNanA dhAtuthI thayelAone tathA 6ThThA gaNanA dhAtuothI thayelAone vikalpa aMtya ta nI pUrve - ume rAya che. 8. , vA, madha, pharva, sudra, mune mAvArtha ne strI bedhaka umerAya che tyAre, ne hima ne aratha ne vistAravAcaka chuM umerAya che tyAre, ne ca ne bagaDelAvAcaka chuM umerAya che tyAre, tenI pUrve pAna umerAya che. jemakendranuM phundrA; evana ne tenI strI zivAyanA arthamAM huM umerAya che tyAre tenI pUrve mAna umerAya che. 1. varU aMtavALA zabdanA 2 ne rU thAya che. 20 gaNita ane ti zivAyanA raMgavAcaka zabda le che tyAre tenA 7 ne ? thAya che. kha. cA nI pUrve thatA pheraphArasA kArAMta zabdane vA pratyaya saMbaMdhI heya ne tenI pUrve A hAyatA te nI phu thAya che. jemake varavAnuM ravi vaLI mAmavA, na tathA taddhitanA tyAM pratyayathI thayelA zabdo nI pUrvenA 34 nI zu thAya che. apavAda. 2. candra ane tane vA lAgyo hoya te ema thatuM nathI. jemake thA. 2. cA pratyaya kevaLa upasargane lAgI thayelA zabdone ema thatuM nathI. jemake adhi tyakA / uptykaa| rU. kSipavA samUha (A 8mA prakaraNanA 1lA parIziSTamAM Ape che) nA zabdone ja nI pUrve ema thatuM nathI. jemake lipa nuM kSipa che. tAla (=nakSatra), vA (=vastra), vartA (=pakSI), aSTa (zrAddha)ne ema thatuM nathI ne sUta, putra, vRAra ne vikalpa thAya che. che. strIliMganA A nA thayelA sanI pachI ja lAge ne nI pUrve ja athavA ja hoya nI 6 vika9pe thAya che. jemake garcavA nuM gAvAne ArthilA vaTavA nuM rada1 ne rAi paNa je ja athavA dhAtunA saMbaMdhane hoya te 5 nI 6 jarUra thAya che. jemake sunA supavi. ga. 6 athavA A kone lAgavAthI amukanI strI evA arthanA zabda thAya che te viSeTda aMtavALA zabdane A lAgavAthI ane e zivAyanA zabdane huM lAgavAthI amukanI - strI evA arthanA zabda thAya che. gha. athavA A kene lAgavAthI amukanI strI evA arthavALA zivAyanA zabdo thAya che te viSe - 2. nIce lakhelA A kArAMta zabdane lAge che ne lAge che tyAre upara pramANenA arthanA zabdo thAya che. 7. zArvaravAda samUha (A 8mA prakaraNane 1 lA pariziSTamAM ApyuM che) nA zabda ra. daya, vaya (=jaMgalI baLada), muca, manuSya, ne kahyuM tathA 2 upAMtyamAM na hoya evA zabda ja. kAnapara (vRttine guNa batAve tyAre)

Page #136
102 5. ghaDapaNa zivAyanI jIdagInI avasthAe darzaka kanyA zivAyanA zabda. jemake ___ kumAra nu kumArI su nartakA, nA, raja, nija ne Aja ne 4 je kRtAdinA pratyaya tethI thayelA keTalAka zabda tathA rAri samUha (A 8 mA prakaraNanA 1 lA pariziSTamAM Apyo che)nA zabda. . ja ratha, ami, vima, dvitIyA, kurtAya, turtha ne tura zivAyanA saMkhyA. pUraka zabda. 2. chuM nIce lakhelA A kArAMta vizeSaNa zivAyanA zabdone lAge che tyAre upara pramANenA arthanA zabdo thAya che. . para, , , puSpa, , mUra, vAra, nara, cora, veva,rA, 4, va, sUra, __ yAdRza na tAdRza kha. yatkara, tatkara, kiMkara ne bahukara zivAyanA kara Adam zanho ne eya aMtavALA zabda ja. taddhitanA 4, zna, ne vikArakapaNAthI vRddhi karanArA ja aMtavALA zabdo tathA tawAne tana zabda jemake nuM aili T nuM sAtA nuM to tha. 1 (vikAraka) pratyayathI thayelA zabda. jemake gaupA phumatA 3. yasa, rana ne mAtra (taddhitanA pratya) thI thayelA zabda tathA taddhitanA dara pratyayathI thayelA keTalAka zabda. 2. svara pratyayathI thayelA zabda. rU. 6, 4 kArAMta vizeSanAma vAcaka vesTa, mAmA, mAdheya, pApa, apa, samAna, sArvata, sumaM4i ne meSajJa zabdane lAge che ne lAge che tyAre upara pramANenA arthanA zabda thAya che. 4. 6, 2 kArAMta sAkSi (kuTuMbanuM nAma) ane evA zabdane lAge che ne lAge che tyAre upara pramANenA arthanA zabdo thAya che. jemake rAsa nuM rAkSadAkSinA kuTuMbanI chokarI. che. , ( sva) kArAMta zabda ane - kArAMta tathA vyaMjanAMta vizeSaNa ane parasma padI dhAtunA kRdaMtanA zabda tathA vaNa aMtavALA zabdane lAge che, ne lAge che tyAre upara pramANenA arthanA zabda thAya che. jemake vA nuM satra navana nuM rAzi 6., Iha zivAyanA 3 kArAMta guNa vAcaka vizeSaNane upAMtyamAM joDAkSara na hoya te vikape lAge che ne upara pramANenA arthanA zabda thAya che. jemake pAku nuM paNa mRdu nuM mRdu athavA mUkI 7. athavA , ne ghaTita zivAyanA 7 upAMtyamAM hoya tevA raMga vAcaka zabda tathA pina ne lAge che, ne lAge che tyAre upara pramANenA arthane zabda thAya che. jemake rahita nuM hitA ne rohi apavAda-upara batAvelA zivAyanA raMgavAcaka zabdane mA lAge che. jemake zrI (kALa) nuM ri 8. cA nIce lakhelA zabdone lAge che, ne lAge che tyAre upara pramANenA arthanA zabda thAya che.

Page #137
103 ka. van tava zaha ghoSa vyagananA matavA dhAtuthI cyA DAyato temAne ... A dAge chana tanI pUrva anya che. ma avAvan nuavaavaa| rAja yudhvan rAjayudhvA / kha. 52nI 7 samabhA nahI matAvedA. 3. aniyamita ___ zvazura meM zvazrU kusita nu kusitAyI . pati na patnI / vRSAkapi nuvRSAkapAyI pitR nu mAtR pativat nu pativatnI yuvan nu yuvati antarvat nu antarvatnI kusida nu kusidAyI Agni nu agnAyI mAtula nu mAtulAni (mAtulI*) / nR nu nArI putrIka nuputrakA, putrikA nara nu nArI manu nu manu, manAyI , manAvI arvan nu arvaNI zoNa nu zoNI, zoNA arya nu (aryA*) aryANI -vaizyanu Ama 42nAra strI. " (arthI*) =vaizyanI strI. sUrya na sUryA =sUrya devanI strI. sUrI =(untI) sUryanI bharaNAdhIna strI. zUdra nu (zUdrI*) zUdrANI =zUdrane 52NedI strI. (zUdrA*) -zUdramA bheTI sI. upAdhyAyarnu upAdhyAyAnI (upAdhyAyI*) =upAdhyAyanI zrI. (upAdhyAyA*) upAdhyAyI =pAdhyAya thanArI sI. kSatriya rnu (kSatriyA *) kSatriyANI =kSatriyanu Ama 42nAra strI. =kSatriyanI strI. kuNDa = pAsa athavA 52yura varga-nu (kuNDA*)=vyaniyArathI utpanna 42vI ch|43. nA mANusa. ) kuNDI =sihI. 52yu295 varganI zrI. goNa =Iyo goNA =mA athaNI. goNI =maredI jI. sthala =12ti yA . , sthalA manAvalIcyA. sthalI =62ti yA. bhAja bhAjA =aayu||4. bhAjI =saMghaTuM // 4. nAga =onsi . nAgA =pAtaNI __ nAgI =ons kAla =2 // kAlA -panA samayamA DAyato kAlI -choDavA athavA pazunA sabhA DAyato. e niyamita che tethI kAuMsamAM lakhyo che. ." "... (kSatriyI* "

Page #138
104 niphTa =bhuraMga nichA -vastranA saMbaMdhamAM hoyate. nahI -cheDavA athavA pazunA saMbaMdhamAM hoya te. kurA =lokhaMDano khIlo , surA =lAnDAnI khIlI. zu =lekhaMDanI khIlI. muvI kAmanI IcchAvALe muvA kAmazivAyanI IcchAvALI. muvI kAmanI IcchAvALI. javara =coTalInI gAMTha , lava =vicitra raMgavALI. varata =aDe. bhAga 5 ma. vizeSaNa tathA nAmanA rUpe viSe niyama tathA teomAMnA joitA rUpe 1. A kArAMta ka. puliMganA zabdanA rU5 rAma (nA. 1) jevA thAya che. apavAda2. varSa (gargane chokare) tathA evI rIte thayelA bIjA zabdonA rUpa cArja nA rUpa (nA. 2) jevA thAya che. 2. (nA. 3), dvitIya (nA. 4), prathama (nA. 5), cUpa (nA. 6), rakta (nA. 7), pa6i (na. 8), mAsa (nA. 9), 3. rAma, dvitaya, rita, rAya, rajhatiya, 5, artha, kAtipatha nA rUpa prathama nA rUpa jevA thAya che. kha. strIliMganA zabda hotA nathI. ga. napuMsakaliMganA zabdanA rUpa vana nA rUpa (nA. 10) jevA thAya che. apavAda-5 (nA. 11), dvitIya (nA. 12), mA (nA. 13), mArA (nA. 14), 3 (nA. 15), hRdya (nA. 16). 2. A kArAMta ka. puliganA zabdonA rUpa hA nA rUpa (nA. 17) jevA thAya che. kha. strIliMganA zabdanA rUpa rAtriA nA rUpa (nA. 18) jevA thAya che. apavAda 2. rAjA, mane gag ne 8mI nA ekavacanamAM anukrame anya, ane gag thAya che. 2. pavA (nA. 19), dvitIyA (nA. 20), nArijA (nA. 21), nirA (nA. rara), kRtanA (nA. 23), 17 (nA. 24), vAta (nA. 25). 3 varSa ane sit nA rUpa tArA nA rUpa jevA thAya che. ga. napuMsakaliMganA zabda hetA nathI. 3. 6 kArata ka purliMganA zabdanA rUpa dura nA rU5 (nA.26) jevA thAya che. apavAda-Ni (nA. ra7), pati (nA. 28), cauluma (nA. 29), vati (nA.30), di(nA. 31), tri (nA 32). * A tathA enI pachInA naMbaronA rUpa mATe pA. 111 thI juo.

Page #139
105 kha. strIliMganA zabdonA rUpa mati nA rUpa(nA. 33) jevA thAya che. , apavAda-ri (nA. 34), ri (nA. 35), ti(na. 36). ga. napuMsakaliMganA zabdonA rUpa tharanA rU5 (nA. 37) jevA thAya che. apavAda. 2. dvi (nA. 38), tri (nA. 39), jati (nA. 40). 2. akSi, gathi,Si ane thinA rUpa ati nA rUpa (nA. 41) jevA thAya che. rU. 4 kArAMta vizeSaNa je napuMsakaliMganA nAma joDe vaparAya te tenA rUpa ravi (=svaccha) nA rUpa (nA. 42) jevA thAya che. 4. kArAMta ka, puliMgane zabda 2. dhAtvanta ane uNadi ke strIliMgane pratyaya lAgyA vagara thaya heya ne tenA aMtya { nI pUrve je asaMyukta vyaMjana hoya te tenA rUpa (saMprasAraNathI cainA thayelA) dhI(2dhyAna karanAra)nA rUpa (nA. 43) jevA thAya che, ne tenA aMtya nI pUrve je saMyukata vyaMjana hoya te tenA rUpa ra ( kharIda karanAra) nA rUpa (nA.44) jevA thAya che. evA zabdane upasarga lAgyo hoya te tenA rUpa prakInA rUpa (nA. 45) tathA vitra ne rUpa (nA. 46) jevA thAya che. apavAda no tathA enA aMtavALA ne sAtamInA ekavacanamAM chaThThInA bahuvacananA rUpa jevAja rUpa thAya che. 2. adhAtvanta ne uNAdi pratyayathI thayela hoya te tenA rUpa papInA rUpa (nA. 47) jevA thAya che. kha. strIliMgane zabda che. jo phra kArAMta puliMganA zabdanI 1lI kalama mahileja hoya te tenA rUpa te pramA ja thAya che. 2. je ekAca ane adhAtyanta hoya te tenA rUpa thI (buddhi) nA rUpa (nA. 48) jevA thAya che. * apavAda-strI (nA. 49). rU. je anekAca ane adhAtvanta hoya te tenA rUpa rANI nA rUpa (nA. pa0) jevA thAya che. apavAda ja. avI, strI, tarata, sto, ane tanvIne pahelIne ekavacanamAM lAge che. haM. adhAtvanta ne uNAdi pratyayathI thayela hoya te tenA rUpa upara lakhelA pAnA. rUpa jevA thAya che paNa dvitIyAnA bahuvacanamAM na ne badale visarga Ave che. ga. napuMsakaliMganA zabda hotA nathI. 5. 3 kArAMta ka. puliMganA zabdanA rUpa guha nA rUpa (nA. 51) jevA thAya che. apavAdag (nA. para). kha. strIliMganA zabdonA rUpa veju nA rUpa (nA. 53) jevA thAya che. ga, napuMsakaliMganA zabdanA rUpa napu nA rUpa (nA. 54) jevA thAya che. - 14

Page #140
106 apavAda 2. sukArAMta vizeSaNa je napusakaliMganA nAma joDe vaparAya te tenA rUpa (=kamaLa)nA rUpa (nA. 55) jevA thAya che. 2. sonu (nA. pa6). 6. 5 kArata ka. puliMgane zabda 2. dhAtvanta ane uNAdike strIliMgane pratyaya lAgyA vagara thayelo heya ne tenA aMtya 4 nI pUrve je asaMyukta vyaMjana hoya te tenA rUpa TU (kApanAra)nA rUpa (nA. 57) jevA thAya che, ane tenA aMtya 4 nI pUrve je saMyukta vyaMjana hoya te tenA rUpa TU (=IjA karanAra)nA rUpa (nA. 58) jevA thAya che. evA zabdane upasargalA gyA hoya te tenA rUpa TU nA rUpa (nA. 59) tathA vinA rUpa (nA. 60) jevA thAya che. 2. adhAtvata hoya te tenA rUpa TU nA rUpa (nA. 61) jevA thAya che. kha. strIliMgane zabda - 2. je 4 kArAMta puliMganA zabdanI 1lI kalama mahileja hoya te tenA rUpa te pramA Neja thAya che. 2. je ekAca ane adhAtvanta hoya te tenA rUpa mU (= pRthvI) nA rUpa (nA. da2) jevA thAya che. rU. je anekAca ane adhAtvanta hoya te tenA rUpa vadhU nA rUpa(nA.63) jevA thAya che. apavAda-uNAdi pratyayathI thayelA adhAtvanta zabdanA rUpa upara lakhelA kUtU nA rUpa jevA thAya che paNa dvitIyAnA bahuvacanamAM - ne badale visarga Ave che. ga, napuMsakaliMganA zabda letA nathI. 7. kArAMta ka. puliMganA zabdonA rUpa ne nA rUpa (nA. 64) jevA thAya che. apavAda-pita, mArU, kAma, re, rU, taLe ane sAMskR nA rUpa pitR nA rUpa (nA. 65) jevA thAya che ane 7 ne chaThThInA bahuvacanamAM kUNAma ane nAma thAya che. kha. strIliMganA zanA rUpa nA rUpe (nA.66) jevA thAya che. apavAda-mA, tuhi, cA ane banAnA rUpa mAtR nA rUpa (nA. 67) jevA thAya che. ga napuMsakaliMganA zabdanA rUpa nA rUpa (nA. 68) jevA thAya che. 8. trada kArAMta ka pulliMganA zabdonA rUpa nA rUpa (nA. 69 ) jevA thAya che. kha. strIliMga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabda hotA nathI. 9. sukArAMta ka, puliMganA zabdanA rUpa r nA rUpa(nA. 70) jevA thAya che. kha. strIliMganA tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabda hotA nathI. 10. 4 kArAMta ka. puliMga ane strIliMganA zabdanA rUpa re nArUpa (nA. 71) jevA thAya che. kha. napuMsakaliMganA zabdo hatA nathI.

Page #141
107 11. je kArAMta ka puliMga ane strIliMganA zabdanA rUpa nA rUpa (nA. 72) jevA thAya che. kha. napuMsakaliMganA zabdo hatA nathI. 12. kArAMta ka pulliga ane strIliMganA zabdanA rUpa nA rUpa (nA. 73) jevA thAya che. kha. napuMsakaliMganA zabda hotA nathI. 13, bau. kArAMta ka. puliganA zabdanA rUpa to nA rUpa (nA. 74) jevA thAya che. kha. strIliMganA zabdanA rUpa nA rUpa (nA. 75) jevA thAya che. ga. napuMsakarliMganA zabdo hatA nathI.. 14. , , , nA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa rA (pu. strIna) nA rUpa (nA. 76) jevA thAya che. 15. 6 nA aMtavALA zabda hotA nathI. 16. nA aMtavALA traNe liMganA zabena rUpa phaLa (pu. strI. na.) ne rUpa jevA thAya che. apavAda. ka vRkSa nA ya ne 1 lI nA eka vacanamAM ne nI pUrve 6,ne khyA mitra ne myam nI pUrve thAya che. kha. 2 (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 77). ga. ga dhAtuthI thanArA zabda, jevA ke prA, vAr vagerenA puna nA rUpa - prAr (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 78) jevA thAya che. dha. daza dhAtuthI thanArA prArA jevA gativAcaka zabdanA pu. na. nA rUpa prA (pu. na.) nA rUpa jevA thAya che ne pUjAvAcaka zabdanA pu. na. nA rUpa ca (pu.na.)nA rUpa(nA. 78ka) jevA thAya che. pratyaMca tathagna carca, vizvane levA nA jevA gativAcaka zabdanA pu. na. nA rUpa pratya (pu. na.) ne rUpa ( nA. 79) jevA thAya che, ne pUjA vAcaka zabdone pu. na. nA rUpa pratya (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 80) jevA thAya che. 3 jevA gativAcaka zabdanA pu. na. nA rUpe 3 (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 79 ka) jevA thAya che, ne pUjA vAcaka zabdanA pu. na. ne rUpa 3 (pu. 1) nA rUpa nA 80 ka) jevA thAya che. tirthaga jevA gativAcaka zabdanA pu. na. nA rUpa tirthagna (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA 79 khe) jevA thAya che, ne pUjA vAcaka zabdanA pu. na. nA rUpa liye (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 80 kha) jevA thAya che. gAya jevA gativAcaka zabdanA pu. na. nA rUpa mahad (pu. na.) nA rUpe (naM. 79 ga) jevA thAya che, ne pUjA vAcaka zabdano pu. ne nA rUpa mumun (pu. na) ne rU5 (nA. 80 ga) jevA thAya che. jaganna (gativAcaka) nA pu. nA rUpa (nA. 81). ne na. nA rUpa (nA, 81 ka). , (pUjA vAcaka) nA pu. nA rUpa (nA. 81kha), ne na. nA rUpe (nA. 81 ga) 17. chuM nA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa ra (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpe jevAja thAya che, phera mAtra eTaleja ke phrane pahelInA ekavacanamAM ne su pratyayanI pUrve huM ane aAna, mijU ane sUnanI pUrve ru thAya che. 18. 6 nA aMtaveLA traNeliMgane zabdone rUpa rASTra (pu. zrI. na.) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. apavAda. ka. 26, 26, mRga, , jha, A, tathA rikAnA ne pahelInA ekavaca namAM tathA ku nI pUrve ane sthA, mit, ne , nI pUrve thAya che.

Page #142
108 kha, sura puliMgane "mithuna rAzi e arthane hoya te tene 1 lI ne 8mI vibhakitamAM cuM, gulI, rukSa ne bIjImAM gulama, gu, yujhara thAya che. bAkInA rUpa sAdhA raNa nakArAta zabda jevA thAya che. ga. vara (pu. strI. na) nA rUpa (nA. 82), avayara (pu. strI. na) nA rUpa (nA. 83), vRtta (na.) nA rUpa (nA. 84). 19. , nAM aMtavALA zabda hotA nathI. . 20. ? , Tu, TU nA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUparA (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa jevA thAya che, phera mAtra eTale ke 1 lI nA ekavacanamAM tathA ku pratyayanI pUrve 2, 3, 3, TU ne ,ne khyA, mit, ne sthaT , nI pUrve ru thAya che. 21. 6 nA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdonA rUpa puN (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa ( nA. 85) jevA thAya che. 22. nA aMtavALA puliMga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabdonA rUpa ra (pu. na) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. phera mAtra eTaleja ke sthA, mit, ne can nI pUrve ne r thAya che. evA zabda strIliMganA hotA nathI. apavAda ka. vRtta ane kRta (pu. na.) nA rUpa vRt (pu. na) nA rUpa (nA. 86) jevA thAya che. kha. mukta ane mavata (pu tame sAheba. na.=te sAheba.) nA rUpa ma (pu. na.) nA rU5 (nA. 87) jevA thAya che. ga. arvata (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 88), yakRta (na.) ne rUpa (nA. 89), rAta (na.) nA rUpa (nA. 90), viyata (pu. naM.) nA rUpa (nA. 91). gha. ma ane vata nA atavALA puliMga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabdanA rUpa mAM (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 92) jevA thAya che. Da, ar ane (vartamAna ane bhaviSya kRdaMtanA) pratyathI thatA 2. puliMganA zabdonA rUpamavat (pu=maeNnare) nA rUpa (nA. 90) jevA thAya che paNa rAt, kSat, rAsa, nAgrata ane sthiti nA puliMganA rU. rAsata (3) nA rUpa (nA. 94) jevA thAya che. 2. napuMsakaliMganA zabdanA rUpamAM cat aMtavALAnA rUpa tuta nA rUpa (nA. 95 jevA thAya che ne at aMtevALAnA rUpamAM je . 1-4-10 gaNunA dhAtuthI thayela zabda hoya te tenA rUpa mata na thanAruM nA rUpa (nA. 96) jevA thAya che. . 6 ThThA gaNunA ane jillA zivAyanA 3 kArAMta bIja gaNunA dhAtuthI thayela zabda hoya te teonA rUpa turata (na.) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. 7. upalA zivAyanAonA rUpe gata (na) nA rUpa (nA. 97) jevA thAya che, paNa temAM je abhyAsa Avela hoya te tevA zabdanA rUpa rat (na.) nA rUpa ' (nA. 98) jevA thAya che. 23. , , nA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa rAja (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa jevA na thAya che, je mAtra eTaleja ke 1lInA ekavacanamAM ne zu nI pUrve teone t, ne cAmuM, mira, 2, nI pUrva TU thAya che. 24. nA aMtavALAmAM ke jU nA aMtavALA puliMga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabdanA rUpa ghanana (pu. na.) nA 0 rU5 (nA. 99) jevA thAya che. evA zabda strIliMganA hotA nathI. apavAda-thina, thana ane muni nA puliMganA rUpa pathina (pu.) nA rUpa (nA. 100) jevA thAya che.

Page #143
109 kha. ana aMtavALA puliMganA zabdonA rU5 rana (pu.) nA rUpa (nA. 101) jevA thAya che. ne napusakaliMganA zabdanA rUpa rAmana (na)nA rUpa (nA. 12) jevA thAya che. paNa je sanI pUrve athavA jUnA aMtavALe saMyukta vyaMjana hoya te e beu liMganA zabdanA rUpa trahIna (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 103) jevA thAya che. prajana ane saghana zivAya evA zabda strIliMganA hotA nathI. apavAda 2. yuvana (pu.) nA rUpa (nA. 194), madhavana (pu.)nA rUpa(nA. 1pa), (pu) nA rUpa (nA. 106). 2. pratidina (pu.) nA rU5 (nA. 107) duna (pu.na.)nA rUpa (nA. 108), anna (na.)nA rUpa (nA. 19). 3. pa (pu.) tathA arcamana (pu.) nA rUpa pUjana (pu) nA rUpa (nA. 110) jevA thAya che. 8. gjhana (pu. strI. na.)nA rUpa (nA. 111), (pustrI. na.)nA rU5 (nA. 112). 1. vatana,navana,rAna, ane vana nA aMtavALAnA rUpAnanA rUpa jevA thAya che. 25 5, 6, 6, nA aMtavALA traNe liMganA zabdanA rUpa rAva (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. phera mAtra eTale ke 1 lI nA ekvacanamAM ane zu pratyayanI pUrve teone ane sAma, min, nI pUrve thAya che. apavAda-(strI) nA rUpa (nA. 113). 26. nA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa muvA (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. phera mAtra eTaleja ke ne 1 lI nA ekavacanamAM tathA su pratyayanI pUrve tathA sthA, mit, zyan nI pUrve 6 thAya che. ra7. 2 nA aMtavALA zabdo hatA nathI. 28. nA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa suvAk (pu. strI. na) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. netnI pUrve 6 athavA 3 heAya te te dIrgha thAya che. apavAda catur (pu.) nA rUpa (nA. 114), ratun (strI) nA rUpa (nA. 115), 6 (na.) nA rUpa (na. 116). 29. jUnA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdonA rUpa (pu. strI. na) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. 30. nA aMtavALA puliMga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabdonA rUpa turit (pu na.) nA rUpa (nA. 117) jevA, ne strIliMganA zabdanA rUpa viva (strI.) nA rUpa (nA. 118) jevA thAya che 31. 4 nA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdonA rUpa ra (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. phera mAtra eTaleja ke sane 1 lInA ekavacanamAM tathA pratyayanI pUrvene sthA, mira ne an nI pUrve thAya che. apavAda ka. viza, dara, sthAne mRra nA ne , ne badale , jU thAya che. kha. nara nA ane enA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa nara (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 119) jevA thAya che. ga. pulA (pu.) nA rUpa (nA. 120). "

Page #144
110 32. 6 nA atavALA traNeliMganA zabdonA rU5 ranA aMtavALA (pu. strI. na) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. apavAda ka. vRnA ne ne badale zuM thAya che. kha. 1 (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 121). 33. nA aMtavALAmAM ka. aA (dhAtunA aMgane nahIM e) aMtavALA traNeliMgane zabdanA rUpa sumanad (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 122) jevA thAya che. apavAda che. netra ane put nA traNeliMganA zabdonA rUpa aneda6 (pu. zrI. na.) nAM rUpa (nA. 123) jevA thAya che. 2. rAnara (pu.) nA rUpa (nA. 124). * kha. gar (dhAtunA aMgane heya e) aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa suvar (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 125) jevA thAya che. apavAda-car (vaM ne thayela), rU (tra ne thayela), jhADU (graM ne thayela) nA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa dava (pu. strI. na. ) nA rUpa (nA. 1ra6) jevA thAya che. ga. (dhAtunA aMga hoya e) aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdonA rU5 216 (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 127) jevA thAya che. apavAda-3tharASTra (pu.) ne rUpa (nA. 128). gha. (dhAtunA aMgane nahIM e) aMtavALA traNeliganA zabdonA rUpa mAM (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 129) jevA thAya che. Da. 6 (dhAtunA aMgane heya e) aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa vin (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 130) jevA thAya che. apavAda-gari (strI) nA rUpa (131). ca. phu (dhAtunA aMgane heya e) aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa turaM (pu. strI. na) nA rUpa (nA. 132) jevA thAya che. che. 36 (dhAtunA aMgane heya e) aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 133) jevA thAya che. apavAda-sam (strI.) nA rUpa (nA. 134). ja. us (dhAtunA aMgane nahIM e) aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa vasu (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 135) jevA thAya che. jha. puMr (pu.) nA rUpa (nA. 136). ba. gotra (dhAtunA aMgane nahIM e) atavALA puliMga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabdonA rUpa s (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 137) jevA thAya che. evA zabda strIliMganA hotA nathI. 8. var pratyayathI thatAM pakSabhUta kRdaMtanA pulliMga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabdonA rUpa - yogyatA pramANe vidar (pu na) nA rUpa(nA. 138), vava (pu. na.) nA rUpa

Page #145
111 * (nA. 139), ahahAra (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 140), (pu. na) nA rUpa (na. 141), mava (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 142), nAnyara (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 143) jevA thAya che. 8. caNa (adhiktA darzaka guNavAcaka vizeSaNane pratyaya)nA atavALA puliMga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabdanA rUpa zreya (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 144) jevA thAya che. evA zabdo strIliMganA hotA nathI. Da. santanA rU nA aMtavALA puliMga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabdanA rUpa pius (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 145) jevA thAya che. strIliMganA evA zabda hotA nathI. 34. nA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdanA rUpa radda (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. phera mAtra eTaleja ke TU ne 1lI nA ekavacanamAM tathA junI pUrve zyAma, miNa ne sthA nI pUrve thAya che ne 2, , 3, thI zarU thatA ne dunA aMtavALA zabdomAM 2,, ne anukrame , 6, 8, 6 thAya che. apavAda ka. kuda,mu, tu ne siddi nA traNeliMganA rUpa tu (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa(nA. 146) jevA thAya che. kha. upara lakhelA zivAyanA thI zarU thatA ne nA aMtavALA evA nAma tarIke vaparAtA dhAtuna traNeliMganA zabdonA rUpa su (pu. strI. na) nA rUpa (nA. 147) jevA thAya che. ga. 46 nA aMtavALA traNeliMganA zabdonA rUpa (pu. strI na.) nA rUpa (nA. 148) jevA thAya che. che. zvetavA ane mUvI zivAyanA vannA aMtavALA puliMga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabdanA rUpa vizvavAdda (pu. strI. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 149) jevA thAya che. evA * aMtavALA zabda strIliMgane hetA nathI. Da, tulAdda (pu.) nA rUpa(nA. 150), anan (pu.)nA rUpa (nA. 151), 36 | (strI)nA rUpa (nA. 1para). ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana | ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana RAna: rAmam 1. rAma (pu.)=rAma rAmo 2mAM: rAmAn rAmAbhyAm rAmebhyaH rAmeNa rAmAya rAmAt rAmasya 2. vArtha (pu.)=gargane chokara | gArgyaH / gAgyo gArgyam gargAn gAryeNa gAgyobhyAm ja: gAryAya janya: gAryAt gArgyasya gAyayoH gagoNAm gAgya gargeSu gArgya gAgyauM tA : rAmayoH rAmANAm rAma rAmeSu rAma rAmA:

Page #146
ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana | ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana 3. eka (pu.) ekaH ekam ekena eke ekAn dvitIyA : ekAbhyAm ekasmai ekebhyaH 4. dvitIya (5.)Ina dvitIyaH dvitIyam dvitIyAn dvitIyena dvitIyAbhyAm dvitIyaiH dvitIyAya-yasmai dvitIyebhyaH dvitIyAt-yasmAt dvitIyasya dvitIyAnAm dvitIye-yasmin dvitIyeSu dvitIya dvitIyAH " . " | ekayoH dvitIyayoH ekasmAt ekasya ekasmin eka " ekeSAm ekeSu eke eko dvitIyo yUSoM yUSAH prathamaH prathamam prathamena prathamAya prathamAt prathamasya prathame prathama 5. prathama (5.) pahelo 1. yUSa (5.)- no sekho.. prathamau prathama-prathamA: yUSaH prathamAn yUSam yUSAn-yUSNaH prathamAbhyAm prathamaH yUSeNa-yUSNA yUSAbhyAm-yUSamyAm yUSaiH-yUSabhiH prathamebhyaH yUSAya-yUSNe yUSmyaH-yUSabhyaH yUSAt-yUSNaH prathamayoH prathamAnAm .. yUSasya-, yUSayoH-yUSNoH yUSANAm-yUSNAm prathameSu yUSa-yUSNi-yUSaNi , yUSasu-yUSasu prathamoM prathame-prathamAH yUSAH " " pAdaH 7. daMta (5.)-aid 8. pAda (5.)=0 dantaH danto dantAH pAdoM pAdAH dantam dantAn-dataH / pAdam pAdAn-padaH dantena-datA dantAbhyAm-dadbhayAm dantai-dadbhiH pAdena-padApAdAbhyAm-padbhathAm pAdai:-padbhiH dantAya-date / dantebhyaH-dadbhayaH | pAdAya-pade | pAdebhyaH-padyaH dantAt-dataH pAdAt-padaH dantasya-, | dantAnAm-datAm pAdasya-, | pAdayoH-padoH pAdAnAm-padAm dante-dati danteSu-datsu pAda-padi pAdeSu-patsu dantAH pAdAH " danta pAda pAda? 10 vana (na.)-pana vane vanAni " vanAmyAm 8. mAsa (pu.) bhaDAnA mAsaH | mAsau mAsAH vanam mAsam mAsAn-mAsaH mAsena-mAsA mAsAbhyAm-mAmyAm mAsai:-mAbhiH / mAsAya-mAse | mAsemya-mAmyaH vanAya mAsAt-mAsa: vanAt mAsasya-, mAsayoH-mAsoH |mAsAnAm-mAsAm vanasya mAse-mAsi mAseSu-mAHsu mAsa mAsoM mAsAH vanaiH vanebhyaH " " " vanayA: vanAnAm vaneSu vanAni

Page #147
113 . vayana / dvayana makyana | kyana / dvivayana | makyana 11. eka (na.) eke ekam ekAni " ekena ekAbhyAm ekasmai . ekebhya: 12. dvitIya(na.)-bhI | dvitIyam dvitIye | dvitIyAni dvitIyena dvitIyAbhyAm dvitIya : dvitIyasmai -yAya , dvitIyebhyaH dvitIyasmAt-yAt dvitIyasya dvitIyayo: dvitIyAnAm | dvitIye yasmin | dvitIyeSu dvitIya dvitIyAni " ekayo: ekeSAm ekasmAt ekasya ekasmin eka ekeSu eke ekAni dvitIye Asya 13. mAMsa(na.)-mAMsa 14. Asya (na.) mahADa mAMsam | mAMse mAMsAni Asyam AsyAni - mAMsi " -AsAni mAMsena-mAMsA mAMsAbhyAm-mAMbhyAm mAMsaiH -mAnbhiH Asyena -AsnA AsyAbhyAm-Asa AsyaiH-AsabhiH bhyAm mAMsAya-mAMse mAMsebhyaH-mAnbhyaH AsyAya-Asne AsyebhyaH-AsabhyaH mAMsAt-mAMsaH " AsyAt-AsnaH / " " | " " mAMsasya-, mAMsayoH-mAMsoH mAMsAnAm-mAMsAm Asyasya-, Asyayo-AsnoH AsyAnAm-AsnAm mAMse -mAMsi mAMsaSu, -mAnsu | Asye -Asni | AsyeSu -AsaSu mAMsAni Asya [-Asani Asye AsyAni " " " " mArapasva. jAtasya. " mAMsa mAMse hRdaye " bhyAma 15. udaka (na.)=I . 16. hRdaya (1.) ya udakam / udake udakAni hRdayam hRdayAni " -udAna " -handi udakena-undA | udakAbhyAm-uda- udakaiH -udabhiH| hRdayena-hRdA hRdayAbhyAm-hRd-hRdayaH -hadbhiH bhyAm udakAya-unde | udakebhyaH udabhyaH hRdayAya-hRde / hRdayebhyaH-hRdbhayaH udakAt-undaH | " , | hRdayAt-hRdaH udakasya-,, | udakayoH -undoH udakAnAm-undAm hRdayasya-, H hRdayAnAm-hRdAm udake -undiudakeSu -udasu | hRdaye -hRdi hRdayeSu -hRtsu udaka [-udani udake | udakAni hRdaya hRdayAni hRdayayAH hRdaye zAle / gAMdharSa. hAhAH hAhAn hAhAbhiH hAhAbhyaH 17. hAhA (pu.) hAhA: hAhI hAhAm hAhA hAhAbhyAm hAhai hAhAH | hAhauH " 18.. zAlA (strI.)=ni zAlA zAlAH zAlAm " zAlayA zAlAbhyAm zAlAbhiH zAlAyai zAlAbhyaH zAlAyAH " zAlayoH zAlAnAm " zAlAyAm zAlAsu zAle zAle zAlAH hAhI hAhAm hAhAsu hAhAH

Page #148
... 114 ekavacana dvivacana | bahuvacana | ekavacana dvivacana bahuvacana eke " " " " " , dvitIyayoH 1 ekAH 16. ekA (zrI.)- . . 20. dvitIyA (sI.)-bhI. ekA ekAH | dvitIyA / dvitIye dvitIyAH ekAma dvitIyAm ekayA ekAbhyAm ekAbhiH dvitIyayA dvitIyAbhyAm dvitIyAbhiH ekasyai ekAbhyaH dvitIyasyai - yAyai dvitIyAbhyaH ekasyAH dvitIyasyAH-yAyAH ekayoH ekAsAm dvitIyAnAm ekasyAm ekAsu dvitIyasyAm-yAyAma " dvitIyAsu ekA eke dvitIye dvitIye dvitIyAH 21. nAsikA (strI.)=s. | 22. nizA (sI.) tri. nAsikA nAsike nAsikAH nizA | nizAH nAsikAm . -nasaH nizAm , -nizaH nAsikayA -nasA nAsikAbhyAm-no nAsikAbhiH-nobhiH nizayA -nizA nizAbhyAm-nijbhyAm nizAbhiH-nibhiH nibhiH nAsikAyai -nase | ,, , nAsikAbhyaH-nobhyaH nizAya -nize | , , | nizAbhyaH-nijbhya: niDbhyaH nAsikAyAH -nasaH nizAyA:-nizaH " ... nAsikayoH-nasoH nAsikAnAm-nasAm , nizAnAm-nizAm nAsikAyAm-nasi , , nAsikAsu nassu- | nizAyAm-nizi , , | nizAsu -niTsu, niTatsu, nikSu. nAsike nAsike nAsikAH niHsu nize nize nizAH nize sikAH bhyAm niDbhyAm kAya nase "nizayo:-nizoH " 23. pRtanA(sI.)=senA. 24. jarA (strI.)=127 avasthA . pRtanA pRtane pRtanAH jarA jare -jarasau jarAH -jarasaH pRtanAm , -pRtaH | jarAm -jarasam ,, , pRtanayA -pRtA pRtanAbhyAm-pRdbhayAm pRtanAbhiH-pRdbhiH | jarayA -jarasA jarAbhyAm / jarAbhiH pRtanAyai -pRte pRtanAbhyaH-pRdbhayaH jarAyai -jarase jarAbhyaH pRtanAyAH-pRtaH , ,, jarAyAH -jarasaH pRtanayoH-pRtoH pRtanAnAm-pRtAm , , | jarayoH-jarasoH jarANAm-jarasAm pRtanAyAm-zruti pRtanAsu -pRtsu jarAyAm-jarasi jarAsu pRtane pRtanAH jare jarAH -jarasaH 25. dArA (zrI.) sI. 26 hari (5.) dArA: hariH harim hariNA 2. harayaH harIn haribhiH haribhyaH haribhyAm dArAbhaH dArAbhyaH harINAm dArANAm dArAsu dArA: APN hariSu harayaH

Page #149
115 4vayana | davayana | makyana | mevayana | dvivayana | mahuvayana patiH patI sakhA sakhAyam sakhyA 27. sakhi (5.) bhitra. sakhAyau sakhAyaH sakhIn sakhibhiH sakhibhyaH 28. pati (pu.)-pI . patayaH patIna patibhiH patibhyaH patim patyA sakhibhyAm patibhyAm sakhye. patye " sakhyuH patyuH sakhyoH patyA : sakhyA sakhInAm sakhiSu sakhAyaH patInAm patiSu patayaH sakhe sakhAyo " trIn " triSu kati trayaH 30. kati (5.) 31dvi(pu.). 32.tri(5.) 28. auDulomi (pu.)=SobhinA dI. . bahuvacana |_dvivacana | bahuvacana auDulomiH | auDulomI uDulomAH kati trayaH auDulomim uDulomAn auDulominA auDulomibhyAm | uDulomaiH kAtabhiH dvAbhyAm tribhiH auDulomaye uDulomebhyaH katibhyaH tribhyaH auDulomeH auDulomyoH uDulomAnAm katInAm trayANAm auDulomau uDulomeSu katiSu auDalome auDulomI. uDulomAH 33. mati (0.) =zuddhi | 34. dvi(strI.) patri (sI.) 3. kati (sI.) . dI. dvivacana L| bahuvacana | bahuvacana matI matayaH | tisraH | kati matim matIH matibhiH dvAbhyAm | tisRbhiH katibhiH mataye-matyai matibhyaH tisRbhyaH katibhyaH mateH-matyAH matyAH matInAm | tisRNAm | katInAm matau-matyAm matiSu mate matI matayaH tinaH kati 37. vAri (na.)=nl. 38.dvi (na)-me. 36 tri(na)=tra 40kati(na)zzj - dvivacana bahuvacana bahuvacana vAri vArINi | trINi | kati %3D . matiH her matyA matibhyAm " tisRSu katiSu " vAriNI " " vAribhyAm vAriNA'. vAriNe vAriNaH vAribhiH vAribhyaH dvAbhyAm tribhiH tribhyaH katibhiH katibhyaH " " vAriNoH " dvayoH vAriNi vAre-vAri vArINAm vAriSu vArINi trayANAm triSu trINi katInAm katiSu " vAriNI mos kati

Page #150
116 ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana | ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana 41. akSi (na.)-mAMga. akSiNI akSINi akSi | zuci 42. zuci (na.)-2127. zucinI | zucIni akSibhyAm zucibhyAm akSNA akSaNe akSNaH akSibhiH akSibhyaH zucibhiH zucibhyaH zucinA zucine -zucaye zucina:-zuceH " ". zucini-zucau zuci -zuce " akSNoH akSNAm zucinoH-zucyoH zucInAm akSiNa-akSaNi akSi-akSe akSiSu akSINi akSiNI zuciSu , zucinI zucIni 43. dhI (5.sI.) dhyAna // 2-0. dhiyaH anAra-. kriyaH dhiyo dhIH dhiyam 44. krI (pu.sI.)= kriyau " krIbhyAm kI: kriyam " " dhiyA dhIbhyAm dhIbhiH dhIbhyaH kriyA kiye kriyaH kIbhiH kIbhyaH dhiye dhiyaH thiyo kiyoH kiyAm " dhiyAm dhISu " ciyi kriyi kISu dhIH dhiyaH krI: kiyoM kiyaH 41.vikrI (Y.sI.) vikrIH mazahanA2-30. | vikriyaH vikriyau vikriyam 45. pradhI(prakRSTaM dhyAyate iti) (5. strI.)= bhaNanAra-rA pradhIH pradhyau pradhyaH pradhyam pradhyA pradhIbhiH pradhIbhyaH pradhyaH pradhyoH pradhyAm pradhyi pradhISu pradhIH pradhyau pradhyaH pradhIbhyAm vikrIbhyAm vikiyA vikiye vikriyaH vikrImiH vikrIbhyaH pradhye vikriyoH " vikiyi vikIH " vikriyAm vikrISu vikriyaH vikriyA papIH papIm 47. papI (5.)-su201. papyau papyaH papIn papIbhiH papIbhyaH " : papIbhyAm dhIbhyAm papyA pAye papyaH 48. dhI (sI.)-muddhi dhIH |dhiyo | dhiyaH dhiyam dhiyA dhIbhiH dhiye-dhiyai dhIbhyaH dhiyaH-dhiyAH dhiyoH dhiyAm-dhInAm . dhISu dhIH dhiyo dhiyaH papyoH papyAm " papISu dhiyi-dhiyAm papA 'papIH papyaH

Page #151
ekavacana strI striyam - strIm striyA striyai striyAH " striyAm stri guruH gurum guruNA gurave guroH dhenuH 'dhenum dhenvA dhenave dhenoH-dhenvAH " dhenau-dhanvAm dheno dvivacana 48. strI (strI.)=strI. striyau mRdu 39 mRdunA mRdu-mRda mRduna: mRdo 35 strIbhyAm 29 mRduna-mRda mRdu mRdo dd 35 29 striyoH striyo 51. guru (pu.)-adhyAyar3a. gurU " gurubhyAm "" guvaH 99 ,, dhenubhyAm patha. mRdu (na.) narabha mRdunI " 43. dhenu (strI.)= gAya. dhanU "" dhanU y mRdubhyAm 95 11 mRdunoH mRdbo bahuvacana " mRdunI striyaH " "" strIbhiH strIbhyaH "" strINAm strISu striyaH guravaH gurUn gurubhiH gurubhyaH " gurUNAm guruSu guravaH dhenavaH dhenUH dhenubhiH dhenubhyaH dhenuSu dhenavaH mRdUni 27 mRdubhiH mRdubhyaH 57 mRdUnAm mRduSu mRdUni 117 ekavacana dAsI strI : dAsIm dAsyA dAsyai dAsyAH " dAsyAm dAsi koSTA kroSTAram koSTrA kroSTunA kroSTre koSTu kroSTuH kroSToH madhu "" kroSTara-koSTa koSTo 22 madhunA madhu madhunaH dvivacana 50. dAsI (strI.) hAsI. dAsyaH dAsI: "" madhuni madhomadhu sAnu "" " dAsIbhyAm sAnunAsnunA sAnu - snune sAnunaH-snunaH "" " lm dAsyoH "" dA 52. kroSTu (5.) = ziyANa. htt "" kroSTubhyAm " koTA 27 madhubhyAm 93 madhuna "2 madhunI " 54. madhu (na.) = bhadha. madhunI bahuvacana dAsIbhi: dAsIbhyaH " sAnunoH-snunoH "" sAnu - " sAnu sAno sAnunI "" dAsInAm dAsISu dAsyaH 56. sAnu (na.)=TerI. sAnunI "" koSTAraH koTUn koSTabhiH kroSTubhyaH 22 konA koSTAraH madhUni "" madhubhiH madhubhyaH 99 snUni 99 35 | sAnubhyAm -snubhyAm sAnumiH stubhiH "" 29 sAnubhya:- snubhyaH 22 madhuSu madhUni sAnUni 22 " sAnUnAm-snUnAm sAnuSu sAnU

Page #152
118 ekavacana dvivacana | bahuvacana | avayana / viyana .. mapayana 57. lU (5. strI.) apanA2-2. luvoM luvaH 58. drU (5. strI.)=son nA2-. luvam luvA lUbhyAm drabhiH lUbhiH lUbhyaH " luvAH " luvAm druvAm luvaH druva : apanA2-3rI. pralvaH 56. pralU (.sI.)=pa pralvI pralvam pralvA pralUbhyAm vidrUH vidruvam " pralUbhiH pralUbhyaH pralve 10 vidrU (pu.strI.)=qdhAre 8 nA2-. | vidruvau / vidruvaH " vidruvA | vidrUbhyAm | vibhiH | viduve | vidrubhyaH vidruvaH vidruvAm vidruvi | vidruvaH " pralvaH " pralvoH pralvi pralvAm pralUSu pralva: vidUSu pralU: pralvA 12. bhU (strI.) pRthvI. bhuvaH nRtU : bhU: bhuvo nRtUm 61. nRtU (pu.)nAyanA. | nRtvA nRtvaH nRtUn nRtUbhyAm nRtUbhiH " nRtUbhyaH " nRvA nRtve bhuvam bhuvA bhuve-bhuvai bhuvaH-bhuvAH bhUbhyAm bhUbhiH bhUbhya: " nRtvoH bhuvAm-bhUnAm nRtvAm nRtUSu nRtva: bhuvi-bhuvAm bhUSu bhuvaH 64. netR (5.)nAya. |netArau netAraH vadhU: vadhUm 63. vadhU (sI.)-bar3e. vadhvau vadhvaH vadhU: vadhUbhyAm vadhUbhiH vadhUbhyaH netA netAram netan vadhvA netRbhyAm netre netRbhiH netRbhyaH vadhva vadhvAH netuH vadhvoH vadhUnAm | netroH netari netRNAm netRSu vadhvAm vadhu vadhUSu vadhvaH . natar netAraH

Page #153
pitA pitaram pitrA pitre | pituH ekavacana 22 pitari pitaH mAtA. 1 mAtaram mAtrA mAtre mAtuH "" mAtari mAtaH kI: sayam dvivacana 15. pitR (pu. ) = pitA. pitarau binatI ki - kraH " pitRbhyAm "" pitroH pitarau "2 mAtRbhyAm "" " mAtroH mAta 17. mAtR (strI.)=bhAtA. mAtarau "" kiroH kI: kiram - kRm 33 22 kirA - krA kIyam - kRbhyAm kIrbhiH kire - ke kIrbhyaH kira: kirau sebhyAm 18. kR (pu.)- vethanAra. | kirau krau kira: - sayoH bahuvacana 1 1 1 1 1 pitaraH pitRn pitRbhiH pitRbhyaH " 97 pitRNAm : pitRSu pitaraH mAtaraH. mAtR: mAtRbhiH mAtRbhyaH " | mAtRNAm mAtRSu mAtaraH wr "" kIrSu kriraH 71. se (pu. strI.)abhanavANI - jI. 1 sayau sayaH sebhiH sebhyaH IIIIIIII " sayAm seSu sayaH 119 krAm kRSu - kraH evacana svasA svasAram svasrA svatre svasuH " svasari svasaH kartR - kraH gamA - kRn gamalam - kRbhi; gamlA kRbhyaH gamle kartRNA kartRNe tRNa: kartRNa kartaH kartR 22 gamul 29 gamali gamal rAH rAyam rAyA rAye dvivacana 19. svasR ( strI. ) = paDena. svasArau svasAraH svasRH svasRbhiH svasRbhyaH bH bhaa d mbh " svasRbhyAm " " svasroH svasArau " kartRbhyAm 68. kartR (na.)=32nA2. kartRNI " kartRNoH dd kartRNI "" gamlubhyAm " " " gamloH 29 70. gamla (5.)=04nAra. gamala 22 rAbhyAm bahuvacana " svasRNAm " rAyoH svasRSu svasAraH " rAyau kartRNa 29 kartRbhiH kartRbhyaH kartRSu " kartRNi 72. rai (5.strI.)=paiseo-holata. rAyau gamala: gamRn gamlubhiH gamlubhyaH " gamRNAm gamlaSu : gamala: rAyaH " rAbhiH rAbhyaH " rAyAm" rAsu rAyaH

Page #154
me'vayana dvivayana. mahuvacana. 73. go ( 5. sI.) mANaH-zAya gAvau gAvaH gAH gobhiH gobhyaH goH gAm gavA gave goH noH nAvama nAvA nAve nAvaH " kruG kruJcam kruG y kuJcaH prAD "" kuci prAG prAzcam 75. nau (strI)= choDI . nAvau "" prAcA prAce prAJcaH " gobhyAm 99 prAci 99 gavoH 77. kruJc (pu. na. ) = pAMDu bhAvanA2-3. pu. na. pu. pu. kruGkuca na. kucakucaH = "" gAvo 99 prAG nobhyAm 66 39 nAvAH 22 nAva kruG kuJcau 99 pu. .na. pu. na. prAG prAJcau prAJcI krudbhyAm " " kucoH "" 99 " "" 23 prAGbhyAm " gavAm goSu gAvaH 99 prAJcoH nAva: naubhiH naubhiH === 22 prAcau prAJcI " nAvAm na nAva: kukSI kukha: 19 kubhiH krudbhyaH "" kucAm kuSu kSu pu. prAJcaH | " 120 na. kuca 99 prAJcaH me'vayana. " prAbhiH prAyaH 99 prAJcAm glauH glAvam glAvA glAve glAvaH prASu-kSu 22 glAMvi glauH kuJci prAG 29 zakA zake zakaH prAzci khan prAcA prAce prAcaH na. yu. strI. prAzci khan khaam khaJjA kha khajaH | 93. mm (y. Hl. 1. )=ulsamoni oft-y'. pu. strI. na. | pu. strI na. zau zakI | pu. strI. na. zakaH zaki zak zak zakam 99 prAci 78. OM. prAJc (pu. na. ) = dhUla znA2-3 | 82. khaD (pu. zrI. na. " prAk 74. glau (pu.)= caMdra lAva glAva: globhyAm " khan dvivacana. bahuvacana. " 22 glAvoH 99 zakAm " zaki zakSa zak zak zakau / zakI zakaH zaki 78. prAc (pu. na. )= mana uznA2-3. pu. d. prAk prAG prAcam "" khADI | khan 93 glAvau 29 zagbhyAm "" " zakoH na. pu. prAJcau | prAcI "" "" prAgbhyAm prAJcau 19 35 na. | yu. strI. khaja " y, prAcoH " khao prAcI " 22 khao: bhaH glaubhyaH khanbhyAm " glAvAm glauSu glAvaH "9 99 khajI zagbhiH zagbhyaH prAJcaH prAcaH prAJcaH na. prAgabhiH prAgabhyaH "" prAJci ) = lagaa - DI-Du. 29 23 prAcAm prAkSu na. | yu.zrI. naM khajI khajaH khAja prAzci khaaH khanbhiH khanbhyaH 99 khaJjAm khansu 99

Page #155
121 / ekavacana. bahuvacana. na. hivayana. 78. pratyaJca (5. na.)=(a) atyanArA-3 5. na. 5. pratyazcau pratIcI pratyaJcaH pratIcaH pratyagabhyAm pratyak pratyaJci pratyaG pratyaJcam " pratIcA pratIce pratIcaH pratyagabhiH pratyagabhyaH " pratIcoH pratIci pratIcAm pratyakSu pratyazci pratyaGa pratyaka pratyaJcau pratIcI. pratyaJcaH 80 pratyaJca (5.na.)=(tana) pUjA-3 na. . . | pratyaG . pratyaJcau pratyaJcI pratyaJcaH 5. / pratyaJci pratyaG pratyaJcam pratyaGbhyAm pratyaJcA pratyaJce pratyaJcaH pratyabhiH pratyaGbhyaH pratyaJcoH pratyaJci pratyaG pratyaG / pratyaJcoM pratyaJcau . pratyaJcI ___78. . udaJca (pu.na.)- / udak .. | udaJcau . udIcI pratyaJcAm pratyakSu-kSu pratyaJcaH . pratyazci nAza-3 na. | udAJca udazcaH udIcaH udaJcam udagbhyAm udIcA ... udIce udIcaH udagAbha; udagabhyaH udIcAm . udIci udaG udakSu | udaJci udIcoH | udazcau / udIcI daJca (5. na.)=uttama. / udak .80 udaJcaH yUnA3-3 udaG udaJcA... udaJcIu | udazcaH dazcaH udaJci udaG... udazcam udajhyAm . / udabhiH udabhyaH : udazce " udaJcaH udazcA: udazcAm udayoH / | udazcI... - udazcaH udazci udaG : udaG.. udazcau udazciEERE

Page #156
12.4 savayana. viyana. 75. tiryaJca (pu. na.) bahuvacana. nAza-3. 5. ta. tiyeka tiryacau tirazcI tiyaG tiyazcam tiyezvaH tirazvaH / tiJci tiryagbhyAm tirazvA tirazce tirazvaH tiryagabhiH tiryagabhyaH tirazcoH . " tirazvAm tiryakSu tiryaG tici tirazci / tiryak . tiryacau tirazcI 80 ma. tiryaz (pu. na. )= va tiryaGatiryacau | tiryaJcI tiryavaH puunaa|-3. tiye tiyezca: tiryacci tiryazvam " " tiyazcA tiyaGbhyAm tiryaJce tiryaJcaH tiryabhiH tiryabhyaH tiryazcoH tiryaJcAm tira tiryaG | tiryaG tiryadhu-kSu | tiryazci tiryacau tiryacI 78 1. amumuyaJca (5. na.) tiryaJcaH nArI na. | amumuyazci amumuyaG amumuyazcam amumuyabhiH amumuyagbhyaH amumuyak amumuyazcau amumaIcI amumuyaJcaH | amumuIcaH amumuIcA amumuyagbhyAm amumuIce amumuIcaH amumuIcoH amumuIci | amumuyak / amumuyaJcau | amumuIcI amumuyazcaH 80. amumuyana (5. na.) mA pUnArI-3 amumuIcAm amumuyakSu amumuyaG | amumuyazci 5. pa. | amumuyaG amumuyaJco | amumuyacI amumuyaG bhamumuyazvam amumuyaJcaH / " amumuyazcA amumuyajhyAm amumuyaGbhyaH bhamumuyazcaH amumuyacoH " amumuyaccAm amumuyaSu-kSu | amumuyAzca amumuyaG amamuyazcau amumubaJcI amumuyaJcaH

Page #157
1215 gavAG gavAJcam vayana. divayana. bahuvacana. 81 goabc (5.) 04 pratye nArI. goaG goGga vAJcau / goaJcau gozcau gavAJcaH- goaJcaH godhaH goazcam gozcam gocA gavAgbhyAm goagbhyAm gogbhyAm gavAgbhiH goagbhiH gobhiH gavAgabhyaH goagabhyaH gogabhyaH gocaH gaucaH goce " gocAm goakSu gAce - gavAkSu gavAG goaG goG gavAzcau gola gocii| gavAJcaH goaJcaH gozca: .... 81. goanc (na.) = bhA5 pratye nA gavAk-g goak-ga gok-g / gocI gavAci goAci godhi gavAgabhyAsa gavAgbhyAm goagbhyAm gogbhyAm gavAgbhiH goagbhiH gobhiH gavAgbhyaH goagbhyaH gogbhyaH gocaH gocA goce gocAm goci gocI gavAzcA " gavAzci gavAkSu gAbhakSu gavAk-g goak-g gok-g / gavAci goaJci gati 1. goaJca (5.) = Ayane pUranA. gavAG goaG goG gavAJcau gobhaJcau gocau gavAJcaH goaJcaH gozcaH gavAJcam goaJcam gozcam gavAJcA goaJcA gozcA gavAGbhyAm goabhyAm gobhyAm gavAbhiH goabhiH golabhaH gavAJce goaJce gocce gavAGmayaH goabhyaH goGbhyaH gavAJcaH goaJcaH gozcaH gavAcAm goaJcAm gozcAm moazci gavAkSu-pu goakSu-pu gokSu-pu 4 goDa goDa gavAcI goaJcau gocau gavAJcaH goaJcaH gozcaH 81. goaJc (na.) = Ayana pUnA. gavAcI goaJcI gocI gavAJci goAci gozci gavAcA goazyA gozcA gavAjhyAm goabhyAm gojhyAm gavAbhiH goabhiH gobhiH gavAce goaJce gozce gavAjhyaH goabhyaH gobhyaH gavAJcaH gosaJcaH gocaH gavAJcoH goaJcoH goJcoH gavAJcAm goacAm gozvAm gavAcci gozci gavAkSu-pu gobhakSu- gokSugavAG goaG goG gavAzcI goancI goJcI gabAJci gobhaci goci . gavAG mo " . " -

Page #158
122 azvayana / dvivayana | maDakyana | savayana dvivayana / mAyana avayAja ( 5. strI. na.)-gAra-mAsI -1 84 asRj (1)-dAhI yajJanAsA pu. zrI. na. . zrI. na. 5. strI. na. avayAH avayAk avayAjau avayAjI avayAjaH avayAji asRk / | asRjI asRji 'avayAjam " , asAni avayAjA avayAbhyAm avayobhiH | asRjA - asnA asRgbhyAm-asabhyAm agbhiH -asabhiH avayAje avayobhyaH asaje -asne ". " asRgbhyaH asabhyaH avayAjaH asRjaH - asnaH / avayAjoH avayAjAm , -, asRjoH-asnoH asRjAm-asnAm avayAji avayAkSu asRji-asni-asani , , asRkSu - asasu avakAH avayaH avayAMjau avayAjI avayAjaH avayAMji asRk . asRjI asaMji. 85 sugaNa (5. strI. na.)-sA gAnA-3-3 86 bRhat (5. na. )-mI moTu. .. 5. khA. na.pa.sA. na. pR. khA. na. [5. na. 5. na. 5. na. sugaN / sugaNa | sugaNA | sugaNI | sugaNaH sugaNi | bRhan bRhat bRhantau / bRhatI bRhantaH bRhanti " " | bRhantam | , " " bRhataH / sugaNA sugaNbhyAm sugaNabhiH bRhatA bRhadbhiH sugaNe sugaNbhyaH bRhadbhayaH sugaNaH bRhataH sugaNAm bRhatoH bRhatAm sugaNsu,sugaNTsu sugaNa / sugam / sugau sugaNI / sugaNaH | sugaNi bRhan / bRhat / bRhantau / bRhatI bRhantaH / bRhanti 87. bhavat (5.na.)= tabhI sADama. | 88. arvata (5. na.) nAza-3. bhavAn bhavat / bhavantau | bhavatI bhavantaH | bhavanti | arvA / arvat | arvantau | arvatI | arvantaH | arvanti bhavantam bhavataH | arvataH , bhavatA. bhavadbhayAm bhavAdbhaH avatA avadyAm / adbhiH bhavate bhavadbhayaH arvate arvadbhaya: bhavataH arvataH bhavatoH bhavatAm arvatoH arvatsu bhavan / bhavat / bhavantau | bhavatI | bhavantaH | bhavanti | arvan / arvat | arvantau | arvatI | arvantaH / arvanti sugaNam / " bRhadbhayAm sugaNoH sugaNi. | arvantam " avatAm bhavati bhavatsu 88 yakRt (na.)3su. 80zakRt (na.) chAya. yakRt yakRtI yinti zakRt zakRtI , -yakAni " -zakAni yakRte -yaknA yakRdyAm-yaka | yakRAdbhaH-yakAbhaH zakRtA-zaknA zakRdbhayAm-zaka- | zakAdbhaH-zakabhiH [bhyAma [bhyAm yakRte -yakne yakRdbhayaH-yakabhyaH zakRte -zakne | zakRdrayaH-zakabhyaH yakRtaH-yaknaH | zakRtaH-zaknaH / yakRtoH -yaknoH yakRtAm-yaknAm , , | zakRtoH -zaknoH zakRtAm-zakanAma yakRti-yakni-ya. | yakRtsu -yakasu zakRti-zakni | " zakRtsu-zakasu - -kini yakRta | yakRtIyakRnti / zakat zakRtI zakunti

Page #159
123 ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana 81. kiyat (pu. na.)-do-duH / 82. bhagavat (5. na.) yA-gu. kiyantam , kiyAn |kiyat kiyantau kiyatI kiyantaH kiyanti bhagavAn bhagavata bhagavantI bhagavatI bhagavantaH bhagavanti " | " kiyataH , bhagavantam ,, | " bhagavataH kiyatA kiyadbhayAm kiyadbhiH bhagavatA bhagavadbhayAm bhagavadbhiH kiyate kiyadbhayaH bhagavate bhagavadbhayaH kiyataH bhagavataH bhagavatoH bhagavatAm kiyAta kiyatsu bhagavati bhagavatsu kiyan | kiyat | kiyantau kiyatI kiyantaH kiyanti | bhagavan bhagavat / bhagavantau bhagavatI bhagavantaH bhagavanti kiyatAH kiyatAm kiyatAm " | kiyatoH 83. bhavat (pR.)=thanA. bhavanto bhavantaH bhavataH bhavadbhayAm bhavadbhiH bhavadbhayaH bhavan bhavantam bhavatA bhavate bhavataH " 84. zAsat (5.)2nya 2naa| zAsat zAsatA zAsataH zAsatam zAsatA zAsadbhayAm zAsadbhiH zAsate zAsadyaH zAsataH zAsatoH zAsatAm zAsati zAsatsu zAsat zAsato zAsataH bhavatoH " bhavati bhavan bhavatAm bhavatsu bhavantaH bhavanto 85. tudat (na.):manA3. tudantI-tudatI / tudanti 86. bhavat (na.)-thanA3. | bhavantI bhavanti tudat bhavat tudadbhayAm bhavadbhayAm tudatA tudate tudataH | tudAdbhiH tudadbhayaH bhavatA bhavate bhavata: bhavadbhiH bhavadbhayaH tudatoH bhavato " tudati tudatAm tudatsu tudanti bhavatAm bhavatsu bhavanti " bhavati bhavat tudat tudantI-tudatI bhavantI 17. adat (na.)=pAnA adatI adanti 88. dadat (na.)=4043. dadatI dadati-dadanti adat dadat " adadbhayAm adatA adate adataH adadbhiH adadbhayaH dadadbhayAm dadatA dadate dadata: | dadadbhiH dadadbhayaH " adatoH dadatAm dadatoH " adatAm adatsu adanti dadati adati adat dadatsu adatI dadat dadatI dadati-dadanti

Page #160
ekavacana dvivacana bahuvacana 88. dhanina (yu. na. )=ghanavANI-ju 5. na. pu. pu. na. dhanI dhani dhaninam dhaninA dhanine dhaninaH rAjA rAjAnam rAjJA rAjJe rAjJaH rAzi-rAja rAjan brahmaNA brahmaNe brahmaNa: "" brahmaNi brahman maghavA maghavAnam maghonA maghone maghonaH maghoni maghavan 99 99 dhanini dhana | dhana-dha- dhaninau / dhaninI dhAnanaH dhanIni [nin brahma na. dhaninau | dhaninI dhAnanaH dhanIni panthAH panthAnam "" dhanibhyAm " 22 dhaninAH 101 rAjan (5.) rA. rAjAnaH rAjJaH rAjabhiH rAjabhyaH " rAjabhyAm 99 "" rAjJoH 27 rAjAnau 103. brahman (yu. na. ) = zrahmA-zrahma pu. na. 5. d. pu. na. brahmA brahma brahmANam " " 39 " 92 brahmaNoH brahmabhyAm dhanibhiH dhanibhyaH "" " "" dhaninAm dhaniSa "" | maghonoH 99 maghavAna " rAjJAm rAjasu rAjAnaH 105. maghavan (5.) - di. maghavAna " brahmaNAm brahmasu brahmANI | brahmaNI | brahmANa: | brahma brahmabhiH brahmabhyaH "" brahmANa | brahmaNI brahmANa: | brahmANi yuvA brahmaNaH yuvAnam maghavAnaH maghonaH maghavabhiH maghavabhyaH "" maghonAm 124 maghavasu maghavAnaH " pathA pathe pathaH ekavacana dvivacana " pathi panthAH nAma " nAmnA nAmne nAmnaH " nAma yUnA yUne yUna: 99 yUni - 95 zuni zvan zvA zvAnam zunA zune zunaH 100. pathin (pu. )=2stA. panthAnau "" pathibhyAm ,, patho: l panthAnau 23 " 102. nAman (na.) =nAbha. nAmnInAmanI nAmabhyAm " nAmnoH " " nAmnI - nAmanI "" "" yuvabhyAm 24 "" " "" vA 104. yuvan (pu.)=bhuvAnI pANI. yuvAnauM " zvabhyAm zunAH va bahuvacana panthAnaH patha: pathibhiH pathibhyaH " pathAm pathiSu panthAnaH nAmAni " nAmabhiH nAmabhyaH " nAmasu nAmAni 106. zvan (5.)=DUtaze. zvAna yuvAnaH yUnaH yuvabhiH yuvabhyaH "" yUnAm yuvasu yuvAnaH zvAna: zunaH zvabhiH zvabhyaH "2 zunAm zvasu zvAnaH

Page #161
125 ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana | ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana __ 108 han (5. na.) nA2-3. " | hanam , 107. pratidivan (pu.)-2manA2. pratidivA pratidivAnI pratidivAnaH pratidivAnam pratidIna: pratidIvnA | pratidivabhyAm pratidivabhiH pratidIne pratidivabhyaH pratidInnaH pratidInAm pratidIvni pratidivasu pratidivan pratidivAnI pratidivAnaH na. Y. ghnI-hanI hanaH / hAni " " " " habhyAm habhiH habhyaH pratidInIH " ghnAm ni | han / ha-han / hanaunI -hanI hanaH / hAni .. 108. ahan (na.)46. aDI-ahanI | ahAni ahaH 110. pUSan (pR.)-sUrya. pUSaNau pUSNa: pUSabhyAm pUSabhiH pUSabhyaH pUSaNaH " ahA ahobhyAm ahobhiH ahobhyaH pUSaNam pUSNA pUSNe pUSNaH | ahoH pUSNAH | pUSNi-pUSaNi " " caturbhiH caturvyaH ahAm pUSNAm ahi-ahani ahaHsu-ahassu pUSasu ahaH ahI-ahani | ahAni | pUSan | pUSaNau pUSaNa : / 111. pazcan 112. aSTan 113. apa (zrI) 114. catur 115. catur 116.catur (5.strI.na.)=5. (pu.strI.na.8. =rm. (5.)-4. (al.)=4. (ma.)=4. bahuvacana |bahuvacana | bahuvacana | bahuvacana | bahuvacana | bahuvacana paJca | aSTau. - aSTa ApaH catvAraH catasraH | catvAri , , apa: caturaH paJcabhiH aSTAbhiH-abhiH adbhiH caturbhiH catasRbhiH paJcabhyaH aSTAbhyaH-aSTabhyaH adbhaya : catasRbhyaH caturmyaH " paJcAnAm aSTAnAm apAm caturNAm catasRNAm caturNAm aSTAsu -aSTasu apsu caturSa catasRSu catuSu aSTau -aSTa ApaH . catvAraH catasraH catvAri 117. sudiva (pu.n.)=s||2|| 2||shvaanne-gu. 118. diva (strI.)=4N. na. 5. sudyauH / suyu | sudivau / sudivI | sudivaH / sudIvi | dyauH divau divaH sudivam " " divam sudivA sudyubhyAm divA yubhyAm sudive sudyubhyaH dyubhyaH sudivaH divAm sudivi sudhuSu sudyauH | sudyu sudivau | sudivI | sudivaH / sudIvi dyauH dabhiH . divaH sudivoH | sudivAm divoH divi divaH

Page #162
126 za-3. nazaH " ekavacana, dvivacana bahuvacana | ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana 118 naza (pu. lI. n.)=naa||2||28 120. puroDAz ( 5. )=yanAmA. 5.strI. na.-strI. na. pu.zrI na. naT -nak | naTa-nak nazau / nazI nazaH nAMza | paroDAH | puroDAzo puroDAzaH nazam ,, , " | puroDAzam nazA narabhyAm-naDbhyAm nagabhiH -nabhiH| puroDAzA puroDobhyAm puroDobhiH naze | " " | nagbhyaH -naDbhyaH puroDAze puroDobhyaH " " ." , | puroDAzaH nazAH nazAm puroDAzoH puroDAzAm nazi naTsu - nakSu | puroDAzi puroDa:su naTa-naka naTa-naka nazau | nazInaza:- naMzi / puroDA:-puroDaH puroDAzI | puroDAzaH 121 SaS (5. strI. na.)=6. 122. sumanasa (pu. strI na.)sAsa bhanANe-jI-Nu. 5.strI. na.pu. strI na. pU.sI. na. sumanAH / sumanaH sumanasau sumanasI sumanasaH sumanAMsi samanasam SabhiH sumanasA sumanobhyAm sumanobhiH SaDbhyaH sumanase sumanobhyaH sumanasaH SaNNAm sumanasoH sumanasAm SaTsa-SaT tsu sumanasi sumanassu / sumanaH sumanaH sumanasau sumanasI sumanasaH sumanAMsi 123. anehas (Y.zrI.na.)=nahIM 124. uzanas (pu.)=Szanasa. bharAyadA-dIpu.l. na.. strI. na. 5. strI. na. anahA aneha | anehasau anehasI anehasaH anehasi | uzanA uzanasau uzanasaH uzanasam anehobhyAm anehobhiH uzanasA | uzanobhyAm uzanobhiH anehase anehobhyaH uzanase uzanobhyaH anehasaH uzanasaH | anehasoH anahasAm uzanasAH uzanasAm anahassu |uzanAsa [zanan uzanassu anehaH | anehaH | anaho | anehasI anehasaH anehAMsa| uzanaH-uzana-u- | uzanaso uzanasaH 125. suvasa(pu.strI. na.)sArIzatanAza-2-3/126. dhvas (pu.sI.na.)nAza aranAza-rI-3H pu. strI. na. pu.svA. na. | Y. strI. na. |Y.svA. na. pa. sA. na.pu. strI. na. suvaH / suvaH suvasau | suvasI | suvasaH / suvaMsi | dhvat / dhvat / dhvasau | dhvasI dhvasaH / dhvaMsi muvasam dhva sam / " " " | " muvasA suvAbhyAm suvobhiH dhvadbhayAm dhvadbhiH suvobhyaH dhvase dhvadbhayaH suvasaH dhvasaH suvasoH suvasAm dhvasoH suvassu suvaH suvaH suvasau | suvasI | suvsH..| suvaMsi | dhvat dhvat dhvasau dhvasI dhvasaH dhvaMsi anehasam | " anehasA ". ". anehasi " ". " | " dhva sama .. dhvasA muvase " dhvasAm suvasi - dhvasi

Page #163
ekavacana dvivacana bahuvacana 127, cakAs (5.zrI.na.)=yaNato-tI-tu. .. na. pu. kha. na. pu. strI. na cakAH cakAsam cakAsA cakAse cakAsaH " cakAsi cakAH cakAsau | cakAsI cakAsaH | cakAMsi ukthazAH ukthazAsam ukthazAsA . ukthazAse ukthazAsaH 'cakA: arciSA arciSe arciSaH " AzI: AziSam AziSA AziSe AziSaH " AziSa AzI: 5. strI. sutU: 29 " cakAbhyAm cakAH 128.arcis (pu.strI.na. ) = agni-vANA- zi. sutusam | " sutusA suse sutusaH " cakAsAH sutusi sutUH sutUH " 5. strI. na. | pu. strI. na. | yu. strI. na. arciH | arciH arciSau | arciSI arciSaH arciSi arciSam 99 "" " 27 cakAssu ukthazAsi cAso | cakAsI cakAsaH | cakAMsi ukthazAH " " AziSoH " AziSau 99 cakAbhiH cakAbhyaH "" cakAsAm AziSa AziSa: AzIrbhyAm AzIrbhiH AzIyaH ,, "" dd 133. sutusa (pu. strI. na.)=sAza savAvANI-jI-ju na. pu. strI. na. pu. strI. sutUH 35 arcirbhiH arcirnyaH sutuso: 99 127 22 AziSa " 22 arciSoH "" arciSAm arciSu-arciSu supisoH " arciSi supisi supisAm supI:- supI arciH | arciH | arciSau | arciSI arciSaH | AcAva supI : | supIH suvisau | supisI | supisaH / pi 131. Azis (strI.)= AzIrvA6. AzISu-AzISu AziSa: ekavacana dvivacana bahuvacana 128. ukthazAs (pu.)=bhatra monAra. suturbhiH suturbhyaH na. sutusau | sutusI mutusaH | sutuMsi sajUH sajuSam "" "" "" " ukthazAsau "" ukthazAbhyAm pu. strI. supIH supisam | supisA " supI "" "" supise supisaH sajuSA sajuSe sajuSaH 93 sutusAm 23 sutaH Su-sutUSSu sujuSi sutusau | sutusI sutusaH | sutuMsi | sajU: 39 " ukthazAsoH " 99 ukthazAsa 130. supis (5. strI. na. ) - sAi vyAsanoze-rI-3. na. | pu. strI. na. pu. sI. na. supI: supisau | supisI supisaH supisi " 132. suhiMs (5. strI na. ) - sArIrIte bhAranAza-rI-3 pu. strI. na. | pu. strI. nA | pu. strI. na. suhin suhin suhiMsau muhiMsI suhiMsaH suhiMsi suhiMsam | "" "" suhiMsA suhiMse suhiMsa: 22 suhiMsoH "" sujuSau "" ukthazAsa "" sajUyim " ukthazobhiH ukthazobhyaH 22 sajuSoH 99 ukthazAsAma ukthazassu ukthazAsaH " suhiMsAm suhiMsa suhin | suhin suhiMsA | suhiMsI suhiMsaH / suhiMsi suhinsu- suhin " 134. sajus (strI.) sabhI. "" supIrbhiH supIyaiH wr "" suhibhiH suhinbhyaH sajuSaH 22 sajUrbhiH sajU: 39 sajuSAm sajU: Su sajUSu sajuSaH

Page #164
128 pumAMsau ckssussm| " puMsaH pubhiH puMsA pusa puMsaH " cakSuSAm | puMsoH cakSaSi pumAMsau pumAMsaH vidvAMsam " " " -FRE dAbhye: " viduSoH ekavacana | dvivacana bahuvacana | ekavacana dvivacana bahuvacana 135 cakSusa ( 5. sii.n.)-naa--3H| / 136. puMs (5.)=bhAsa. pu. sI. na. pu.sI. na. 5. strI. na. cakSuH / cakSuH | cakSuSau | cakSuSI cakSuSaH | cakSuSi | pumAn pumAMsaH pumAMsam cakSuSA | cakSuAm cakSubhiH 'bhyAm cakSuSe cakSuryaH puMbhyaH cakSuSaH puMsAm cakSuHSu-cakSuSSu pusi | punsu (puMsu na) cakSuH / cakSuH / cakSuSo | cakSuSI | cakSuSaH | cakSuSi | puman .)hAtha. | 138. vidvas (5. na.) mAlApu. na. 5. na. 5. na. na. pu. . na. 5. doSau / doSI doSaH / doSi | vidvAn vidvat vidvAMsau| viduSI | vidvAMsaH | vidvAMsi viduSaH , dobhyAm | dorbhiH viduSA vidvadbhayAm vidvadbhiH viduSe viduSaH doSAm viduSAm doSSu . viduSi vidvatsu dAH doH | doSau / doSI / doSaH / doSi | vidvan vidvat | vidvAMsau | viduSI | vidvAMsaH| vidvAMsi 138. pecivas (5. na.) zaMdhatA | 140. rurudvasa (Y. na= 27tAta! huta te-rAdhatuta ta-270 tu . . 5. na . na. 5. na. 5. na. 5. strI. na. 5.svA. na. pecivAn pecivat pecivAMsau | pecuSI pecivAMsaH pecivAMsi rurudvAn | rurudvat | rurudvAMsau ruruduSI | rurudvaaNsH| rurudvAMsi , , pecuSaH / , rurudvAMsam , " " ruruduSaH " pecuSA pecivadbhayAm pecivadbhiH ruruduSA rurudvadbhayAm / rurudvadbhiH / pecivadbhayaH pecuSaH pecuSoH pecuSAm ruruduSAm pecuSi ruruduSi pecivAn pecivat pecivAMsI | pekSuSI pecivAMsaH pecivAMsi rurudvan / rurudvat | rurudvAMsau | ruruduSI | rurudvaaNsH| rurudvAMsi 141. zubhravas (..na.) sAMgatA 142. jagmivas (pu. na.) hatA te-sAla tuta. hato te- te. . na. Y. na. 5. na. zuzruvAn zuzruvat zuzruvAMsau zuzruvasI zuzruvAMsaH zuzruvAMsi jagmivAn jagmi- jammivAMsau jagmi- jagmivAMsaH jagmi [vasI zuzruvAMsam zuzruvuSaH , jagmivAMsam , " " jagmuSaH / zuzruvuSA zubhravadbhayAm zuzruvadbhiH jagmuSA jagmivadbhayAm jagmivadbhiH zuzruvuSe zuzruvadbhayaH / jagmuSe jagmivadbhayaH jagmuSaH zuzruvuSoH zuzruvatAm jagmuSoH jagmuSAm zuzruvuSi zuzruvatsu jagmuSi sI jagmivatsuvAsi zuzravAn zuzravat zudhavAMsau zubhravasI zuzravAMsaH zuzravAMsi jagmivan jagmivat jagmivAMsau jagmiva- jagmivAMsaH jagmi pecivAMsam , pacuSe ruruduSe " pecivatsu [van | [vAMsi zuzruSuSaH / "

Page #165
ekavacana dvivacana bahuvacana 143. jaganvas (thu. na. ) = ne to hato te tu tute. thu. na. na. pu. na. pu. na. pu. na. | pu. na. | pu. jaganvAn jaganvat jaganvAMsau jaganvasI jaganvAMsaH jaganvAMsi zreyAn zreyaH zreyAMsau zreyasI zreyAMsaH zreyAM jaganvAMsam zreyAMsam zreyasaH 39. jagmuSaH jaganvadbhiH jaganvadbhayaH jagmuSA mu jagmuSaH pu. pipaThI: "2 pipaThiSam pipaThiSA pipaThiSe pipaThiSaH 145. pipaThis (yu. na. ) - lagavAnI richAvANI-puM. duhA duhe duhaH muSi jaganvAn | jaganvat jaganvAMsau jaganvasI jaganvAMsaH jaganvAMsi zre "" " dd " jaganvadbhayAm 99 "" "" jagmuSoH na. pu. na. pu. naM. pipaThI: pipaThiSau | pipaThiSI pipaThiSaH pipaThIMSi 27 pipaThiSa pipaThIH | piThIH | pipaThiSau | pipaThiSI " vizvauhA vizvauhe vizvauhaH vizvauhi vizvavAT-D 17 "pipaThIyam "" pipaThiSoH 147. duh (thu. strI. na. )=hohunArI-3' cuM. strI. na. | pu. strI naM. pu. strI. ne. dhuk g | dhuk - g duhau | duhI duha: duhi duham 99 "" dhugbhyAm 64 " duhAH "" " jagmuSAm jaganvatsu 22 "" vizvavAbhyAm 99 " " vizvauhoH 27 pipaThIrbhiH pipaThIyai: 129 39 39 pipaThiSAm pipaThISSu-pipaThIHSu pipaThiSaH | pipaThISi dhugbhiH dhugbhyaH "" ekavacana dvivacana mahuvacana 144. zreyas (yu. na.)=uTyAgua24. vizvauhaH vizvavADbhiH vizvavAGbhyaH "" duhAm 59 dhukSu nahi nat nat duH | hI 148. vizvavAh (pu.t.)= vizvane bahana znA2-3 150. pu. na. pu. na. | pu. vizvavAT-D| vizvavA- vizvavAhau vizvavAhI vizvavAhaH) vizvavAMhi turASAT - D [ -D vizvavAham na' turAsAham " zreyasA zreyase zreyasaH "" zreyasi pu. strI. dhruk g dhruT D druham duhA nahaH " zreyAMsau | zreyasI | zreyAMsaH| zreyAMsi 146. druh (yu. strI. na.)=droham2nAra-rI-3. turAsAhA turAsAhe turAsAhaH 99 " " zreyobhyAm 22 duhi dhruk - T -D druhau | duhI sAhi 99 vizvau hAm vizvavATsa vizvavAhau vizvavAhI vizvavAhaH | vizvavAMhi turASAT - "" "" zreyasoH na. | pu. strI. na. pu. strI. na. dhruk g druhau | druhI druhaH |hi dhruT-D "" " "2 27 "" " dhrugbhyAm- dhruDbhyAm dhrugbhiH - dhrubhiH dhrugbhya:-nuDbhyaH 148. naha (pu. strI. na )=mAMdhanA -rI-3. yu. strI. na | yu. strI na. 5. strI. nat nat nahau | nahI d. nahaH | naMhi naham nahA " 29 22 nadbhayAm " "" nahoH " nahau | nahI 22 turAsAha turASADbhyAm " " dd zreyobhiH zreyobhyaH turAsAhAH 22 zreyasAm zreyassu 99 turAsAhI turAsAdd (5. ) = chaindra. " ," 99 duhAm dhukSu- dhruTsa / duhi "" nadbhiH nadbhayaH "" nahAm 99 natsu nahaH | nIha turAsAhaH " turASADbhiH turASADbhyaH . " turAsAhAm turASATsu -Ttsu turAsAhaH

Page #166
ekavacana anaDDAn aDDAha anaDuhA anaDuhaH "" aDuhi anan dvivacana 151. anaDuhU (pu.)=ha. anaDDAhaH anaDuhaH anaDudbhiH anaDudbhayaH ubha ubhaya 22 anaDudbhayAm 29 " anaDuhoH anA etad yad idam kim adas 39 . bahuvacana 29 " anaDuhAm anaDutsu anaDvAhaH "" 130 "" "" ekavacana uSNik uSNam uSNahA lAga 1 ho. sarvanAmanA rUpe viro niyame tathA rUA. 1. sarva, vizva, sama, sima, nema, anyonya, itaretara, paraspara, anya, anyatara, itara, katara katama, yatara, yatama, tatara, tatama nA yusiMga tathA napuMsasiMganA 3yo sarva (pu.na.) nA 3yo (nA. 153 ) nevAM, ne strIliMganA 3yo sarvA (strI.) nA 3po (nA. 154) nevA thAyache. pazu katara, katama, anya, anyatara, itara ne nathusa siMgamAM 1 sI tathA 2 kanA ekavacanamAM t umerAya che. " uSNihaH 2. .. pUrva, para, avara, dakSiNa, uttara, apara, adhara, aMtara, sva nA yubliga tathA napuMsa5 siMga nA 35 pUrva (pu. na. ) nA 3yo (nA. 155.) nevA thAya che, ne strIsiganA 3po pUrvA (strI.) nAiyo (nA. 156.) nevA thAya che. 3. ubha, ubhaya, bhavat, asmad, yuSmad, tad, tyad, etad, yad, idam, kim, adas nA 3 nIce pramANe thAya che. dvivacana bahuvacana 152. uSNih (strI.)= thAdhaDI. u uSNihaH "" uSNahi uSNik-g nA thu. tathA na. nA 35 (nA. 157) ne tenAthatA strI. nA ubhA nA 35 (nA. 158.) (nA. 160 ) (nA. 158) bhavat (nA. 161 ) (nA. 162 ) "" asmad nAtra siMganA 35 (nA. 163). yuSmad ( nA. 164 ) " tad nA thu. tathA na. nA 35 (nA. 165 ) ne strI. nA 35 tyad (nA. 167 ) (nA. 198 ) (nA. 171 ) ( nA 173 ) (nAH 175 ) (nA. 177 ) "" "" 29 19 " uSNabhyAm " " "" 22 uSNihoH 99 29 " uSNigarbhiH uSNigbhyaH 99 uSNahAm uSNa uSNihaH ubhayA bhavatI 99 " (nA. 196) (nA. 168) ( nA. 170 ) (nA. 172 ) ( nA. 174 ) (nA. 176) (nA. 178)

Page #167
131 ekavacana | dvivacana bahuvacana | ekavacana | dvivayana makyana 153. sarva (5. na.) - 154. sarvA (sI.) Y. na.Y. na. 5. na. sarvaH / sarvam savauM / sarve sarve | sarvANi | sarvA | sarvAH sarvam / |savAn , sAm sarvAbhyAm sarvaiH sarvayA sarvAbhyAm sarvAbhiH sarvasmai sarvebhyaH sarvasyai sarvAbhyaH sarvasmAt sarvasyAH sarvasya sarvayoH / sarveSAm sosAm sarvasmin savesyAm sarveNa " " / sarvayoH " sarveSu sarvAsu 155. pUrva (5. na.) 156. pUrvA (strI.) pUrvAH pUrvaH / pUrvam pUrvI . | pUrve pUrvam / ,, ,, ,, pUrveNa | pUrvAbhyAm pUrvasmai pUrvAt-pUrvasmAt pUrvasya pUrvasmin-pUrva pUrve, pUrvAH pUrvANi pUrvA pUrvAn , pUrvAm pUrvayA pUrvebhyaH pUrvasyai pUrvasyAH pUrvAbhyAm pUrvAbhiH pUrvAbhyaH / pUrvayoH " pUrveSAm pUrvayoH pUrvAsAm pUrvAsu pUrveSu pUrvasyAm 158. ubhaya 160. ubhayA (strI.) 157. ubha 158. ubhA (5. n)| (strI.) dvivacana | dvivacana savayana / makyana | ekavacana | bahuvacana bho / ubhe ubhe ubhayAH ubhayam " , ubhAbhyAm ubhAbhyAm ubhayaH | ubhayam ubhaye ubhayAni ubhayA ubhayAn / ubhayAm ubhayena ubhayeH ubhayayA ubhayasmai ubhayebhyaH ubhayasyai ubhayasmAt ubhayasyAH ubhayasya ubhayeSAm ubhayasmin ubhayeSu ubhayasyAm ubhayAbhiH ubhayAbhyaH " ubhayoH | ubhayoH ubhayAsAm ubhayAsu ubhayoH 162. bhavatI (strI.) bhavakatyau 161. bhavat (5. na.) na. pu. na. 5. bhavakAn bhavakata bhavakantau bhavakatI bhavakantaH bhavakanti bhavakantam , bhavakataH // bhavakatA bhavakadbhayAm bhavadbhiH bhavakate bhavakadbhayaH bhavakata: bhavakatoH bhavakatAm bhavakatsu bhavakatI bhavakatIm bhavakalyA bhavakatyai bhavakatyAH bhavakatyaH bhavakatIH bhavakatImiH bhavakatIbhyaH bhavakatIbhyAm " bhavakatyAH bhavakatInAm bhavakatISu bhavati bhavakatyAm

Page #168
132 ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana ekavara dvivacana | bahuvacana ___ 163. asmad (Y. strI. na.) | 164. yuSmad (pu. zrI na.) AvAm vayam . AvAbhyAm aham mAm-mA mayA mahyam me mat mama-me asmAn-na: asmAbhiH asmabhyam-na: asmat asmAkam-naH asmAsu tvam tvAm-tvA tvayA tubhyam-te tvat tava-te yuvAm yUyam -vAm | yuSmAn vaH yuvAbhyAm yuSmAbhiH " -vAm | yuSmabhyam-va: yuSmat yuvayoH -vAm | yuSmAkam-vaH yuSmAsu | AvayoH -nau mayi tvayi 165 tad (. na.) 166. tad (trI.) - / tad tAni |sA | tAH tAm tayA tena tAbhyAm tAbhyAm tAbhiH tasmai tebhyaH tasyai tAbhyaH tasyAH tasmAt tasya tasmin tayoH / teSAm " tayAH tAsAm tAsu | tasyAm 167. tyad (5. na.) 168. tyad (strI.) 1. tya 5. na. tyAni | tyAn / syA tyAH / | " tyAm tyayA " tyAbhyAm tyAbhyAm tyAbhiH tyAbhyaH tyebhyaH tyasyai 1 tyam | tyena tyasmai tyasmAt tyasya tyasmin tyasyAH tyayoH tyeSAm " tyayAH tyeSu tyAsAm tyAsu tyasyAma 168 etad (5. na.) 170 etad ( strI.) eta-ene etAH etAH-enAH | etAbhyAm etAbhiH eSaH etad etau / ete / ete etAni | eSA etam- | etad etAn- etAni- etAm-enAm enam enad enAn enAni etena-enana etAbhyAm etaiH etayA-enayA etasmai etebhyaH etasyai etasmAt etasyAH etasya etayoH-enayoH eteSAm etasmin , / , / eteSu etasyAm etAbhyaH " etayoH-enayoH / etAsAm " " etAsu / -

Page #169
pu. yaH yam ekavacana pu. kaH kam yina yat asbhAtU asya asmin yasmai yasmAt yasya yasmin 23 kena kasmai kim " kasmAt kasya kasmin dvivacana 171. yad ( pu. na. ) na. pu. ye yAn na. / 173. idam (pu.na. ) na. | pu. ayam / idam imau imam idam - imauenam enat enau anena - ena asmai pu. asau amum " amunA amuSmai amuSmAt amuSya amuSmin l " 2, " yayoH 99 99 " sha AbhyAm "" 175. kim (yu. na. ) na. na. 22 kayA: 33 19 "" "9 anayoH - enayoH | " kAbhyAm ime " ene 22 na. | pu. ime "" amUyAm amuyoH 177. adas (pu.na. ) na. pu. na. pu. adaH amU amU amI " ** bahuvacana na. imAni imAn - imAni - enAn enAni ebhi: ebhyaH kAn yAni yaiH yebhyaH 99 "" eSAm eSu 29 yeSAm yeSu kAni na. kebhyaH keSAm keSu amUn amIbhi: amIbhyaH "" na. 29 amISAm amISu 133 ekavacana yA yAm yayA yasyai yasyAH " yasyAm iyam imAm - enAm anayA- enayA asyai asyAH "9 asyAm of. amUni a "2 kA kAm kayA kasyai kasyAH " kasyAm amUm amuyA amuSyAH 27 amuSyAm dvivacana 172. yad (strI.) ye "" yAbhyAm " yayAH 99 AbhyAm ke 99 174. idam (strI.) " anayoH - enayo: "" 29 " kAbhyAm "2 " ,, kayAH 176. kim (strI.) 99 29 = amUbhyAm " 99 amuyoH yAH 178. adas (strI.) amU yAbhiH yAbhyaH " yAsAmU su imAH bahuvacana "" AbhiH AbhyaH 29 AsAm Asu kAH - enA: "" kAbhiH kAbhyaH " kAsAm kAsu amUH "" amUbhiH amUbhyaH 99 kSamUSAm . amUSu

Page #170
134 prakaraNa 5 muM. avyaya. avyaya traNa jAtanA che-vakhata batAvanAra, rIta batAvanAra, ane jagyA batAvanAra-ne teo kaMI paNa pheraphAra vagara vAkyamAM tenA artha pramANe kriyAne vakhata, rIta athavA jagyA batAvavA vaparAya che. vaLI kaIpaNa be athavA vadhAre zabdanI vacce samuccaya tathA vikalpa bedhaka zabda tathA udgAranA akSare athavA zabda paNa avyaya jevAja eTala kaMI paNa pheraphAra thayA vagara pata pitAnA arthamAM vAkyamAM vaparAya tevA hoya che. e zabda nIce pramANe che - zabda artha athavA samaja zabda artha athavA samaja| vA samaja zabda vaLI pharatuM. nakakI agre anekAthI uddAra che| mAram akasmAt akasmAta ] mAre agratas AgalA bhAgamAM | badhunA anizam aciram jaladI, thaDA vakha| mantara ta para | antara acirAt antareNa acireNa antare acirAya anyacca accha tarapha anyat ajasram haMmeza anyatra ajJAnatas ajANapaNAmAM anyathA aGa anekAthI uMbdAra che. savAre aJjasA kharI rIte ata: tethI, te kAraNathI | | mamataH atIva ghaNuMja abhIkSNam atyantam abhyAse atra | ahiMA am atha pachI athavA athavA amutra athakim atho pachI aram addhA kharekhara, cekasa rIte carcA Aje adyatve hamaNA hamaNA hamaNA vacam adhaH nIce avas adharataH avarataH adharastAt avastAt adharAt avarastAt dham | arvAka adhastAt ave dhari ane harineviSe ane evA evA | arere dhikakAravAcaka u- AvatI kAle dvAra che. hamaNa alam rAtadahADo avadattam choDI dIdheluM athazivAya,aMdara,vacce vA purUM kareluM hoya tema azeSaNa badhuM aSTadhA ATha rIte vaLI asakRt vAraMvAra bIjuM asat khoTuM bIjI jagyAe citam astu judI rIte asti haiyAti batAvanabaLA ne madada vAmAM vaparAya che apAya tema asaMgati agya rIte pAse astikSArA dudha haiyAta hoya vAraMvAra tema pAse asAMpratam agya rIte jaladIthI, DuM | Azcaya athavA sAthe joDe dilagIrI vAcaka bIjI duniyAmAM, udvAra che. tyAM, upara kahyuM jaladIthI ! anekAthI udvAra che khAtara. lIdhe | mota anekAthI udvAra che sadaM ahukAravAcaka - avazya dvAra che. bahAranI bAjue muddA tarata, jaladIthI bahAranI bAjuthI mAM anekAthI udvAra che bahAra, bAjue sAta: ahIMAthI, paNa. tyAga pUrvaka. pahelAM, AgaLa | cAmuM aMgIkArane arthamAM anekAthI udgAra che. vaparAya che dhikkAravAcaka u| mAnuSa | | jAthakarIte. ekapadviAra che. chI eka. . amA : 18 aye ja 5 'gAgni

Page #171
135 zabda artha athavA samaja zabda artha athavA samaja zabda . artha athavA samaja AdaH AnuSad pAse kizcana ArAt Ayehalam AvisU kintu - sAdo A >> Ahosvit itas itastatas iti itaram pharIthI. ekapade itareyus itiha ittham etarhi idAnIm iddhA esa upUkama, hiMsA tathA ri kabulAta apAya ruM kayAre niMdA arthamAM tema | karhi cit koIpaNa vakhate jAthakarIte. eka paNa rUri kiGkila gussA vAcakauddhAra ja chI eka karI vaLI uSA pareDhIe keTaleka daraje. kajorathI saMbaMdhananA zabdakhullIrIte. pratyakSa sAthe vaparAya che. ti paNe sAtama sAcI rIte. paNa. te paNa tema | Azcarya vAcaka u| dha chatAM paNa. dvAra che. te zivAya kinnu ke nahIM kadAca. saMbodhananA zabdanuM vim zuM anekAthIdvAra che. " sAthe vaparAya che. vimuta zuM.najIvApaNuM baahiMAthI. putra eka jagAekasAthe tA vavAnA arthamAM Amatema. AjagA ghA ekadahADe. ekavAra vaparAya che. e te jagAe. idhA ekarIte, ekakI | vimudde zuM. kevI rIte e pramANe. | kiMvA athavA ekaThI vakhate e svita ke nahIM, kevI rIte bIje dahADe. kA eka. kharekhara. nakakI e rIte rA; akkekathI. kimu keiTaluM vadhAre.pachIzuM hamaNa kutas kayAMthI. jyAM hamaNAM kayAM kharekhara evam e pramANe kutracit koIka jagyAe ahiMA. saMbaMdhananA zabda vata ghAyuM. saMbaMdhananA zabdo sAthe vaparAya che. varSa sAthe vaparAya che. zem tarata kUpat | sArI rIte jarA DuM vacam ekavAra kRtam pUratuM, basa anekArthI udvAra che. go saMbodhananA zabda, ti ucesvare sAthe vaparAya che.vI ane evA karyuM hoya tevI rIte athavA homa emathAo,kAra ane evA anekAthI udvAra che, sau saMbodhanane zabdavitram mAtra pachI sAthe vaparAya che.] kayAM kaccit icchita javAbanA kSatrita kaIvAra. kaI praznamAM vaparAya che. jagAe kaccana kSaNena kSaNamAM katham kevI rIte kSitrivat kSandriyanIsaphaka kathaJcana ghaNuM muzkelIthI. kSamA jamInaparA udaya pAmate henazcita koI dahADe nahIM, ya tema | kathannAma keIjagAonahIM. khAnagI rIte chupI vAta | | kayAre. nakkI |kadAcit khAravAnA avAjudI rIte ? | nAri | kaIdahADe nahIM. | ja vAcaka che beu bAjuthI. pAdapUrNArthe vaparA ane nyU che. m zaratanA arthamAM. ] >> che | mahni zA kAraNathI vaparAya che hrohr sarasarIte ISat uccais uta utAho uttaram uttarA uttarAt uttarAhi uttareNa uttareyus udeto bIje dahADe | kema karIne " nizcita upAMzu khala IkavAra ja Nei. . kam upadhA ubhayatasU ubhayadyus 3mayezu

Page #172
136 zabda artha athavA samaja zabda arthaathavA samajI zabda artha athavA samaja nAnA vatu: caturdhA cAra rIte traNa rIte meTA tarkathI dakSiNamAM canas cAravAra tredhA gham saMtoSa. khorAka | khuzAmata bharelI TrAkSanA dakSiNAt lAMbA vakhata sudhI kSihi dakSiNena nAma nAsti vaDuiM ' judI judI rIte, spa charIte vagere nAme. kharekhara abhAva batAvava 'mAM vaparAya che | pAse. atyaMta joIe tadauM. | gADha. majabuta. nIce ciram cireNa vivA diSTyA cirAya cirAt cirasya cismin cirarAtrAya nikaSA nikAmam dahADe sArA bhAgye | nirbharam hiMsA athavA uga nI: laTApaNuM batA- 3 vavAnA arthamAM khUna tathA pAdapUrNArthI net vaparAya che. bevAra be rIte tA. cata jAtu jIvase | gha rAta sudhI) zaratanA arthamAM | vaparAya che kadAca. koI vakhata phraH jIvavAnA artha| dvidhA vALa udvAra che, dvirAH gupacupa dvaidham jaladIthI dvaidhA nocet param parataH duSTarIte vizva: 5). te kAraNathI. tethI tethI parataH duHkhathI. joSam jyok jhaTiti jhagiti tat tad tatas tatra tadA tadAnIm tathA tathAhi tasmAt dussamam duHkhena dUram dUrAt kharekhara vicAra pUrvaka, samagrapaNe nahIM. na hoyate. nahIta tarka pUrvaka. pachI. upara | pachavADe AvatI parama da hADe cAre tarapha. Asa pAsa. bIje dahADe _ _ c, sArI rIte pachI. pAchaLa saMbaMdhananA zabda sAthe vaparAya che. pAMcavAra | kInAre vAyune apAtA ba1LIdAnavAcaka udvAra che pharIthI tyAM tyAre paredyavi pareyuH paryAptam pazu pazcAt doSA sateSa parvaka drAk jaladIthI. vita pUrvaka. sho tarhi tAvat tiryaka te pramANe dAkhalA tarIke tethI dharmeNa te. te vakhate dhruvam te. tyAre dhik kharAba rIte vAMkI rIte. ADI rIte miksa nakir naktam TuMkArapUrvaka gupacupa nanu dharmanI rIte. nakkI putva: dhikkAra vAcaka | vAre udvAra che. | pivacce zuM emanahIM tirasa rAtre puna: nahIM kharekhara namaskAra paNa puna:puna: | puratas tum tUSNIm tUSNIkAm tena triH tridhA trirA: 1 AgaLa tethI namas navaram navA nad purastAt | purA , traNavAr traNa rIte ||. . bilakula nahIM. | ka | pahelA AgalA vakhatamAM pUrvamAM. AgaLa nahi pUrvataH

Page #173
* pUrvedyuH pRthak prage zabda prakAmam prakAmataH pratAn pratAm prabhAte prazAm pratidinam pratyuta pravAhikA prabAhukam prasahya prAk prAtar prAduH prAdhvam prAyaH prAhNe pretya pyAT bata balavat balAt hi brAhmaNavat bhAjakU bhur mUyaH bhUvar bhRzam 18 artha athavA samaja zabda gaikAle. Agale | maMdhyu dahADe. madhye jI manAkU sahuvAranA pahAra mA mAM.atyaMta. marajI mAna mujaba. khuzIthI. mAri mAciram "" "" vistAra pUrvaka. glAni pUrvaka. sahuvAre sarakhAathI dararoja ethI ulaTuM.khake uMcce.akkIvakhate mULA yat joranulamathI. ghaNuM yataH pahelAM. pUrvamAM. catra AgaLa. yathA mithaH mitho mithyA cA vadhyAna yathA kramam sahavAre. pragaTa rIte. anukuLa rIte. vAM- cA tathA kI rIte. dhaNuM karIne apeAre muvA pachI mudhA muhus mRdu pRthvI. pharIthI AkAza yA sAdhananA zakhsane cAvat sAthe vaparAtA yu mAnavAcaka udgAra che. yut Azcarya dilagIrI yuvat vagere vAcaka - 3 dvAra che. jorathI. ghaNuM mAna vAcaka yadA yadi yadApi 29 mahAra brAhmaNanI mAphka. | vu jaladIthI. % == ? % ? ? vat udgAra che. | vA 137 artha athavA samaja jaladdIthI. tarata. madhyamAM thoDuM. dhIme nahIM zivAya tarata. DhIlavagara paraspara. chupIrIte vai khaTIrIte. mithyA mithyA. je kAraNathI. jyAM ke. jema. koipaNa rIte. rAgya krame. jematema jyAre jo vAravAra rAtarA: dhIme. nAjuka pana rAm NAthI zanaiH juThIrIte. mithyA rAt jema emahAya jayAre jeTaluM kharAba rIte kharAkharIte zabda vAva vinA viSu vihAyasA vRthA var anAdara pUrvaka. rAtre gheADuM, nAnu' jevuM tAe hAya tema | vauSaT vada. sakRt saMkSu sajuS sat satatam ekjhI vakhate satyaM dhikkAra vAcaka u savA dvAra che. | satyaH zukam zudi zokAt zrauSaT zvas SaDdhA SoDhA sanat sanA sanAt sanutar sapadi saptakRtvaH saptadhA khaLIdyAnanA zabda samantataH sAthe vaparAtA u samak dvAra che. samayA athavA samIpam artha athavA samaja mAtra zivAya ghaNuMja AMkAzamAM, uMce phAgaDha. zaratanA arthamAM vaparAya che. jarUra, kharekhara. aLIdAnanA zabda sAthe vaparAta udvAra che. sa rIte. sukha. prIme haMmezA, jaladIthI. suda. zAkathI zAkapUrvaka khaLIdAnanA zabda sAthe vaparAtA - dvAra che. AvatI kAle. cha rIte. cha rIte ekavAra utAvaLathI sAthe ThIka,sArU',sAmu hamezA satyarIte hamezA tarata hamezA "" cArIthI tarata sAtavAra sAtarIte cAretarapha khareAbara, sarakhIrIte. sAthe pAse

Page #174
138 zabda artha athavA samajI zabda artha athavA samaja zabda artha athavA samaja pAse samIpe samIcInam samupajoSam samprati sammukham anekArthI udvArache. kheda athavA huSavAcaka utAra che. mAnavAcaka udvAra che anekAthI udvAra sudi samyak suSchu saMvat harSapUrvaka | anekarthI udrAra sarvataH sarvatra savedA sthAne saha sukam ghaNuM: | sAruM sukham sukhe pUrvaka. khuzIthI sukhena hamaNA suda. sanmukhamAM sudhA mithyA sArI rIte ThIka. sArI rIte varasa * pAdapUrNArthe atharSAta cAretarapha vA bhUtakALanA ane DhA dareka jagyAe rthamAM vaparAya che.) haMmezA nakakI rahyAM sAthe smAra smAraM yAdakarI karIne anuM dila ekAeka. ane evA ne evA divA sAthe svadhA pitRne apAtA | khAvAnAnA zabda hai sAkSAta sAthe vaparAya che. bAjuethI. vAMkIne svacam jAte. rIte var svarga sAthe svasti kalyANa | aDadho aDadha | devane apAtAkhAnuM hamaNuM.gyarIte vAnAnA zabdasAthesAyaMkALe. vaparA che. haju sahasA sahitam sAkam sAkSAt sAci phUAraNake kharekhara. zivAya. anekAthI udvAra che mAnavAcaka udvAra kAraNathI. che. hNa hada , sArdham mAnavAcaka utAra sAmi sAMpratam sAyam gaI kAle. gaIkA prakaraNa 6 huM. samAsa. nAma, vizeSaNa tathA sarvanAmanA judI judI vibhaktinA zabda, avyaye, upasargo tathA kriyApade eka bIjA sAthe joDAya che. vaLI e pramANe joDAyelA zabda bIjA mUla athavA joDAyelA zabdo sAthe paNa joDAya che. ne e pramANe joDAya che tyAre te zabdone samAsa thaye kahevAya che ne DAtA thate zabda sAmAsika zabda kahevAya che. have e samAsa karavAmAM kayo zabda kenI sAthe ne kevA arthamAM joDAya che te bAbatamAM samAsanA nIce pramANe mukhya 5 bheda karelA che tenA nAma -(1) dvanda samAsa (AnI be jAta che. samAhAra dvandra ne itaretara zraddha), (2) ezeSa samAsa, (3) bahuvrIhi samAsa, (4) tapurUSa samAsa (AnI 8 jAta che-vibhakti tapurUSa, aluka tatparUSa, karmadhAraya tatparUSa, hiMgu tapuruSa, prAdi tatparUSa, nagatapurUSa, gati tapurUSa,ne upapada tapurUSa.), (5)avyayIbhAva samAsa-e samAsenI vyAkhyA, tathA e samAsamAM AvatA zabdane kamanA niyame, tathA teonA aMtamAM thatA pheraphArane niyame, tathA judI judI jAtane temaja jAti tathA vacananA zabdane samAsa thato hoya te sAmAsika zabda ke thAya tenA niyame jANavAnA che, ne temAM keTalAka zabdanA aMtamAM thatA keTalAka pheraphAre badhA samAsane sAdhAraNa rIte lAge che tethI te

Page #175
139 : nIce pahelA ApyA che, ne bAkInuM upara lakhelA pAMca jAtanA samAsane lagatuM pAMca bhAgamAM batAvI, 6 ThThA bhAgamAM sAmAsika zabdonA strIliMga viSenA niyame, tathA 7mA bhAgamAM teonA rUpe viSenA niyame tathA teomAMnA joItA rUpe ApyA che. badhA samAsamAM lAgatA sAdhAraNa niyame. 1. samAsamAM pahelA padamAM thatA pheraphAra- ka. pahelA padane aMtya svara keTalIka jagyAe hasva thAya che te nice mujaba 2. pahelA padanA aMtamAM ja ne ? na thanArA temaja strIliMganA pratyayanA nahIM evA temaja avyayane na lAgatA ne hoya te te ne ka vikalpa hasva thAya che. jemake grAma putra rAmaputraH athavA rAmaputrA paNa sUvuM athavA kuTi ne paNa ema vika9pe thAya che. jemake mUTi: athavA sUri 2. pahelAM padanA aMtamAM strIliMgane pratyaya yA ke hoya ne sAmAsika zabda vizeSa nAma thatuM hoya te te mane hasva thAya che. jemake revatI+putravatiputraH 5 / nAndIkara, nAndIghoSa, phAlgunIpaurNamAsI, jagatIcchandaH / lomakAgraha mAM ema thatuM nathI. 3. char+rita, tUruM, ne mArA+marina mAM su vagerene A hava thAya che. jemake chavita=ITanuM baneluM. kha. pahelA padane aMtya svara keTalIka jagyAe dIrgha thAya che te nIce mujaba. 2. gati saMjJaka upasarga athavA karma saMjJaka nAma , , , dha, har sad ke tana Avete upasargane aMtyasvara dIrgha thAya che. jemake prAchu mahilA 2. keIpaNa zabdanI pachI vaI pratyaya ke nA Avene tethI nAma thatuM hoya te te zabdane aMtya svara dIrgha thAya che. jemake pIvarA samaKvatI, rAvatI vizvanA rU. 6 kArAMta upasargajjara hoya te upasargane atyasvara dIrgha thAya che. jemake vAi nA che. mitra ne rUSinuM nAma karanAra zabda joDAya te te zabdane aMtyasvara dIrgha thAya che. jemake vizlAmitrA 6. upasarganI pachI dhAtune 10 mA gaNanA dhAtunI mAphaka guNavRddhi thaI = pratyaya lAgI thate katAdi zabda ke jene kRtAdinA vaSa thI te zabda kahe che te Ave ne manuSya jAtinuM nAma na thatuM hoya te pahelA padane aMtyasvara dIrgha thAya che. jemake priipaak| ga.nIcenA zabdo joDAya che tyAre pahelA padamAM nIce pramANe pheraphAra thAya che. 2. sana nI pachI kaI zabda Ave ne nAma thatuM hoya te gaNananuM rASTa thAya che. jemake senuM. 2. pAna, ati ke padata hoyate 6 nuM pa thAya che. jemake pAkyA pAka . , , ti ke vApina " che, pAda+niSka paniSka ne pAdaniSka. : pati = paddhati bhAga >> jyopa,miya, keriyam 4

Page #176
140 3. hRdaya lekha (hRdayaM likhati bhAM likha no thayA-bha thnaa| za4 mane tenA yApadane joDavA hoya che tyAre te kriyApadanA dhAtunA svaranI dazama gaNanA dhAtunA svaranI mAphaka guNa vRddhi karI kRtAdine ja pratyaya umerI nAma karavAmAM Ave che. kuMbhaM karoti iti kuMbhakAraH sabhA ka 52thI kAra za4 42vAmA Ave che kemake huM je karma tenI sAthe joDAvavAne che. AvA kAraNathI ne A pramANe pheraphAra thaI je kRtAdi zabda bane che tene kRtAdinA traNa thI thayela cha) athavA lAsa DAya to hRdaya nuhRd thAya che. sabha hRdaya+lekhahallekha / ,, +zoka ke roga DAyatahRdaya nu hRd viSe thAya che. bha. hRdaya+zoka hRdayazoka mathavA hRcchok| 4.udaka+peSa, vAsa, vahana, dhi DAyato udaka nuuda thAya che. bha. udadhi , +mantha, odana, sakthu, bindu, vajra, bhAra, hAra, vIvadha, gAh , mathavA ma vyajanathI zarU thatA ane pANI bharavAnA vAsaNane arthavALo zabda hoya te udaka nuuda vikSye thAya che. bha udaka+kuMbha-udakakuMbha athavA udakuMbha / udaka+mantha-udakamantha athavA udamantha / ,, +nAma thI sAmAsiza vizeSanAma thAya to udaka nuuda thAya cha. bhakSIra- udaka-kSIroda / 5. rAtri + FuhinA a Adi pratyayathI thato za4 DAyatA rAtri ne anunAsi vi pe bherAya cha rebha rAtri + cara = rAtricara ne rAtricara / 6. dur + dAza, naza, dam , ne dhyai nua pratyayathI thatu nAma DAyato dura dU thA ___ ya che. ne dAzU mAhinA d, na ne dh no i, N ne d thAya che. rebha dUDA za, dUNAza, dUDama, dUDhaya 7. anya + artha bhane anya pachI t vi48 umezaya che. . ,, + kAraka , 432 , ,, + AzisU, AzA, AsthA, Asthita, utsuka, uti mathA rAga bhAM 35 ke chaThThI vibhakitane saMbaMdha na hete anya pachI ta jarUra umerAya che. 8. samAna+ jyotis, janapada, rAtri, nAbhi, nAmana, gotra, rUpa, sthAna, varNa, vayas , vacana, bandhu, brahmacArin, dRk, dRza, dRkSa, pakSa, dharmya, jAtIya tIrthya hAyatA samAna na sa 432 thAya che. ne udarya DAya to vipe thAya che. sabha sajyotiH, samAnodarya, sodarya / / 9. tat + kara thI yAra vAya zAhamA ta nAma thAya che. bha taskara 10 bRhat + patithI thA , , ,.,,, bRhaspati 11. sahanI pachI / zammAna tathA vizeSa nAma DAya athavA te zahanA 5 dArtha dRSTi gocara na hoya athavA tane sAthe pazune artha thatuM hoya te saha nusa thAya cha. ma sapalAza, sarAkSasa (sa rAkSasIkA nizA) sadroNa, samuhUrta.

Page #177
141 22. mana nI pachI gati pratyaya Ave athavA thANa, 4, ke viziSTa Ave te mag - nuM mana thAya che. jemake mAtacImAtA 2. samAsamAM chellA 5damAM thatAM pheraphAra- ka. tara jyAre dizA vAcakazabda joDe joDAya che tyAre tIra nu tA.vikalpa thAya che. jemake dakSiNa+tIra nudakSiNatIra ne dakSiNatAra kha. vakhANa vecaka tu athavA gatti athavA niMdAvAcaka visa pahelA padamAM hoya te sA mAsika zabdane aMtyAkSara kAyama rahe che. jemake kulamu/zana paNa parama+ - n=paramarAja ga. nIce lakhelA zabdane 34 umerAya che. g,gzune pura (gADI sAthe na vaparAya te) ne, jemake viSNupu-viSNupura var ne, je sti athavA trahmana pUrve AvI joDAya te, jemake zrAvaNa taman ne, je valama athavA eya che i >> avatAmaNa ra ne, je manu,mava athavA taH , manuSa 323 ne, je prati je ne, je anupUrve AvI jeDAya ne sAmAsika zabdano artha godhA jeTalI lAMbI thAya che, jemake anuva che. anu athavA vadurane ga umerAya che. ne anu ne vahu ne 3 uDI jAya che. jemake - Da. dvi, aMtara athavA keIupasarga ne mAM umerAya che, ne nA AdinA sanI thAya che, jemake dvI; paNa je upasarga ca aMtavALo hoya te sa nI chuM vikalpa thAya che, jemake pra+=A athavA prApa, ne je upasarga nuM hoya ne tethI te zabda vizeSa nAma thatuM hoya te 5 nuM thAya che, jemake anupa anUpa ca. , 3ra, pADu ke saMkhyA vAcaka zabda+bhUmi, ne saMkhyAvAcaka zabdavI ke lAimAM aMtyAkSarane lepa thAya che ne e umerAya che. jemake micchAma che. nAma tathA alaMkArathI vaparAyela lina zabdanA rU athavA phana uDI jAya che ne ja umerAya che, jemake +kSizvAkSApa+Ami=panAmA. ja. prati, anu ke avamana ke Tomana mAM, ne upasargasthana mAM aMtyAkSarane lepa thAya che. jemake titImAM prAvI ' jha. vAhana, pAna, vana, nA, nA, nahI ne nita nA 7 ne ja keTalIka jagyAe thAya che. te nIce mujaba 2. vAhana laI javAya evA padArtha vAcaka zabda pachI Ave te enA thAya che, jemake kuvAmAM paNa phUndravadana 2. na je kaI zabda sAthe joDAya ne Akhe zabda kaI dezanA lokenA saMbaMdhamAM vaparAvavAnuM hoya te enA ja ne ja jarUra thAya che, ne je pana ne artha pIvAnI kiyA thatuM hoya te 7 ne vikalpa thAya che, jemake surApa (kAcA), kSIrapaH (3ra1:), paNa papana athavA pA=dUdhapIvuM te.

Page #178
142 3. ghara nI pUrve gha Ave ne ja thAya che jemake pravA , , pujA, mizrA, ti, sAvi, ke Ate enA rane ja thAya che ne Adine aMtya ca dIrgha thAya che, jemake purAvA rA, mAvA, ne timila zivAyanA anekAca ane choDavA vAcaka zabda Ave te enA rane vikalpa thAya che, jemake dUrvAvI ne dUrvAvana che. nava, , navI, ne nita nI pUrve , nazya, navI, vizva keniri Avete. eenA 7 ne ja vikalpa thAya che. vaLI nara athavA nita nI pUrve cakra Avete enA rane ja vikalpa thAya che, jemake nikhiI athavA jitinI vaNita athavA ratitatva ga. stri+samAM, mahi+thAna mAM, kutte , ke zu mAM, duzu mAM ne rAmana athavA niH+sAmA mAM sa6, thAna, seva, pazvi, dhune sAmo nA 6 ne thAya che. . AgaLa jaNAvelA samAsenA bheda tathAtenI jAtemAM itaretara dvandra ) mAM chellA zabdanuM liMga kAyama rahe che. ekezeSa vibhakti tapurUSa , aluka tapurUSa kamadhAraya naga kri) mAM chelle zabda sI. athavA na.ne thAya che. samAhAra dvandra mAM , , na. ne thAya che. prAdi mAM , , 5. strI. ke na. ne thAya che. bahutrIhi. garti re mAM ,, ,, tenA liMgane athavA avyaya kAyama rahe che. upapada avyayabhAva mAM ,, ,, avyaya kAyama rahe che. eTale dvigu, samAhAraka, prAdi, ane batrIhimAM chele zabda joItA liMgane na hoya te tenuM liMga pheravI joItuliMga karavuM paDe che ne te viSenA niyama nIce mujaba che. 2. samAsanA aMtamAM AvatA puliMganA zabdonuM napuMsakaliMga karavuM hoya te tene aMtyAkSara hasva kare. 2. samAsanA aMtamAM AvatA strIliMganA zabdonuM pulliga karavuM hoya te tene atyA kSara -hasva kare. apavAda ja dhAtunA strIliMganA pratyaya vagara banelA strIliMganA zabdane aMtyAkSara kAyama (hasva) 4 kArAMta mAtR jevA nitya strIliMganA zabdane ja umerAya che.

Page #179
143 1. cit nA aMtavALA strIliMganA pratyayathI thayelA zabda batrIhi samAsanA aMtamAM AvatA tene aMtyAkSara kAyama rahe che. 3. prAdi ane badrIhi samAsanA aMtamAM AvatA strI pratyayAnta strIliMganA zabda strIliMgamAM rahevAnA heya te paNa teone aMtyAkSara hasva kare jemake atirika rAzI dAsIne na gaNanArI athavA ghaNI dAsIvALI rANI. apavAda-ca nA aMtavALA strI pratyayAnta zabda bahutrIhi samAsanA aMtamAM AvatAM tene aMtyAkSara kAyama rahe che. 3. samAsamAM be padanI vacamAM thatA pheraphAra:ka, nice lakhelA zabdo nIce pramANe nIce lakhelA arthamAM joDAya che tyAreja vacamAM umerAya che. pa+para = paraspara=uparAuparI, ekapachI eka jemake paraspara :sArthA chatta mA svarya Azcarya =Azcarya. ava+kara =avaskara =viSTA mA ra =ApA =gADInA eka bhAganuM nAma ma zara =vAMsa pratikSA tirA=sAthe athavA AgaLa janAra ma+AtrimAni=saMnyAsI al+=jAvira eka jAtanuM jhADa. A +=bApa =sthAna. vi ra = vira =pakSI kha. satya, ke ara7 +vAmAM, jhASTra kena+dhamAM, 3wnkemadrasAramAM, timinisTakeDhiDhimAM, dhenumancAmAM, vALamAM, ne abhyArA+rUcamAM pahelA padane anunAsika umerAya che. ga. tir athavA vAyunuM stomAM pahelA padanA aMtya ne jU thAya che. ne stana na sU uDI jAya che, jemake yonima. 4. kRddhi ne raddi samUha (A 8mA prakaraNanA pahelA pariziSTamAM ApyA che) nA zabdamAM thatA pheraphAre aniyamita che. bhAga 1 le. dvanda samAsa. A samAsane be jAta-samAhAradvandra ne itaretaradvandra-teo viSe nIce mujaba. 1. samAhAradvandra. 1. vyAkhyA-keTalAka be athavA vadhArenAma = nA saMbaMdhathI vaparAi badhAne samAhAra vAcaka artha thatA hoya te teone lAgelI vibhaktio kahADI nAMkhI, samAsanA AgaLa kahelA sAdhAraNa niyama tathA nIce lakhelA niyama pramANe zabdonI geThavaNI tathA zabdamAM keraphAra karI, nIce lakhelA liMga tathA vacanane zabda karavAmAM Ave che ne jyAre ema karavAmAM Ave che tyAre A samAsa thaye kahevAya che. upara keTalAka nAme karI lakhyuM che te kyA che te viSe nIce mujaba - ka. zarIranA avayava vAcaka zabda, vAjIMtra vagADanArA vAcaka zabda, lazkaranA bhAga vAcaka baha vacananA zabda, nirjIva padArtha vAcaka zabda (AmAM phaLa tathA pAlAvAcaka zabda baha vacananA joIe), eka jAtinA nahIM Ave evA nadI vAcaka zabade, deza

Page #180
144 (gAmaDA nahIM) vAcaka zabdo, paraspara virodhavALA mahuvacananA zabdo, paraspara virezadhavALA jIvaDAo tathA tevA pazue vAcaka zabdathI thatA sAmAsika zabdo A samAsathI jarUra thAya che. jemake pALItra pautra-pALiyAm / mAnizce pAvizcaAni pALavim |gAvazoLathAzoLam / (paNa paMca rasaAE=vrsau / gaMgAca yamunAca-gaMgAyamune *) I kha. jhADavAcaka zabdAM, masAlA vAcaka zabdo, pazuovAcaka zabdo, haraNa vAcaka mahu vacananA zabdo, ghAsa vAcaka zabdo, anAja vAcaka bahu vacananA zabdo, pakSI vAcaka bahu vacananA zabdothI thatA sAmAsika zabdo temaja azva ne vaDava, pUrva ne apara ne uttara ne adhara thI thatA sAmAsika zabdo tathA eka bIjAthI uMdhA arthavALA vizeSaNa tarIke na vaparAya tevA nAmeAthI thatA sAmAsika zabdo A samAsathI vikalpe thAya che, jemake rAjArAm (durArA *) / zrIyivam (trIcivAH) / dhikRtam (vRddhi vRtta ) / vavaDavam (azvavaGavo ) / pUrvAm (pUrvAre) | vALi = JAmajajAni ca cadrAmajIvam (vana gAma cavavAmAM) / ga. navAbhyAti samUha (A 8 mA prakaraNanA 1 lA pariziSTamAM ApyA che) nA zabdo A samAsathI te temAM lakhyA mujabaja thAya che 2. samAsamAM AvatA zabdonA kramaH-- ka. je zabdonA samAsa karavA hoya temAM svarathI zarU thatA temaja tra atavALA zabda hAya tA te sauthI pahelA mukAya che, paNa tevA nahIM hAya tA (hastra) TM athavA 3 nA atavALA zabda sauthI pahelA mukAya che, ne evA ekathI vadhAre zabdo hAya tA temAMnA game te mukAya che. e beujAtamAMnA zabda na maLe to echA svaravALA zabda sauthI pahelA mukAya che netevA vadhAre hAya te temAM nA game te mukAya che. apavAda. 2. jo koi zabdanI agatyatA batAvavI hAya teA te pahelA mukAya che. 2. rAjJavantAddi tathA dharmAddi samUha (A 8 mA prakaraNanA 1 lA pariziSTamAM ApyA che) mAMhelA zabdonI gAThavaNa temAM khatAvyA pramANeja thAya che. 3. samAsa thatA zabdomAM thatA pheraphAra--pahelA padmanA aMtamAM vizeSa pheraphAra thatA nathI ne chellA padanAM atamAM nIce mujaba thAya che. 7. samAsane aMte r varganA akSara athavA r, p, ke r hAya tA 4 umerAya che. jemake vAvavat / rAmIdarAvam / chagopAnam| vAviyam| kha. jJAtI nA atyasvara vikalpe uDI jAya che ne uDI jAya che tyAre tra umerAya che. jemake ardhakhAram ne ardhakhAri. 4. sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana-AsamAsathI thatA zabda napuMsaka liMganA eka vacananA thAya che. 5. aniyamita-- akSiNI ca bhruvauca-akSibhruvam dArA ca gAvazca =dAragavam naktaM ca divA ca = naktaMdivam rAtrauca = rAtriMdivam urUca aSThIvantau ca = urvaSThIbam pAdauca =padaSThIvam ahani ca divA ca = ahardivam y "2 ,, kRSipayAra samUha (A.8 mA prakaraNanA 1 lA pariziSTamAM ApyA che.) mAM helA zabdo. e niyamita che tethI kAuMsamA lakhyA che.

Page #181
145 2. itiretara dvandra 1. vyAkhyA-keIpaNa be athavA vadhAre nAma sarakhI vibhaktimAM heya ne nA saMbaMdhathI vaparAyA hoya, paNa samAhAravAcaka artha na thatuM hoya, temaja te zabda ekaja zabdanA thayelA puliMga, strIliMga ke napuMsakaliMganA zabda na hoya te teonI vibhaktio kahADI nAMkhI, samAsanA AgaLa kahelA sAdhAraNa niyame tathA nIce lakhelA niyama pramANe zabdane krama goThavI tathA temAM pheraphAra karI, nIce lakhelA liMga tathA vacanane zabda karavAmAM Ave che tyAre A samAsa thaye kahevAya che. be vizeSaNa athavA sarvanAmane viSe paNa emaja jANavuM, jemake zara ra 3w =Ito pUrvazca avya-pUrvApA dhava zva khdirshc-ghvkhdirau| 2. samAsamAM AvatA zabdane kama-je zabdane samAsa karavuM hoya teomAM svarathI zarU tha te temaja 4 aMtavALe zabda hoya to te saithI paheluM mukAya che, paNa te nahIM hoya te (sva) 6 athavA 3 nA aMtavALo zabda sauthI paheluM mukAya che, ne evA ethI vadhAre zabda hoya te temane gamete mukAya che. e beu jAtamane zabda na maLete ochA svaravALo sauthI paheluM mukAya che ne tevA vadhAre hoya te teomAMne game te mukAya che, jemake indrAgnI / azvarathendrAH / hrihrau| zivakezavau / apavAda. ka. rUtu ane grahavAcaka zabdamAM tiSanA kama pramANe, brAhmaNa AdivarNanA zabdamAM varNakamapramANe, bhAIonA nAmamAM ummara pramANe (vadhAre ummarane pahele) zabda goThavAya che. jemake kRttiSi kSatriyavira yudhiriASTranI kha. je kaI zabdanI agatyatA batAvavI hoya te tepahelo mukAya che. jemake tApaparvato ga. vaktA tathA dharmAdhei samUhe (A 8mA prakaraNanA 1 lA pariziSTamAM ApyA che.) mAMhelA zabdanI goThavaNa temAM batAvyA pramANeja thAya che. 3. samAsa thatA zabdomAM thatA pheraphAra:ka. pahelA padamAM thatA pheraphAra- 2. sagapaNavAcaka athavA vidyAnA dhaMdhAvAcaka ja kArAMta zabda joDAya tyAre upAMtya zabdanA tra ne mA thAya che, temaja evA trAkArAMta zabda putra sAthe joDAya te paNa ema thAya che, jemake hotA 2 tA 2 tA 2=patitiAra: tAtAra hotaapotaarau| hotApotArau ca udgAtA ca =hotApotodgAtAraH / pitAcaputrazca =pitAputra 2. eka bIjA sAthe haMmeza sabaMdha dharAvanArA devatAonA nAma joDAya che tyAre upAMtya zabdanA aMtyasvarane ja thAya che, paNa vAju mAM ema thatuM nathI, jemake mitrAvaLa paNa AvA athavA vAvyA kha. chellA padamAM thatApheraphAra-samAsane aMte svargane akSara athavA , ke heyate ka umerAya che, jemake kAle 4. sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana-samAsamAM AvelA chellA zabdanuM je liMga te AkhA sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga thAya che, ane be zabdane samAsa thatuM hoya te dvivacana ne bethI vadhArene thatuM hoya te bahuvacanane sAmAsika zabda thAya che jemake phuTazcama- ' rIca-kukkuTamayUryo / mayUrI kukuttshc-myuuriikukkuttau| . 19

Page #182
146 5. aniyamita azvavaDavAva zlava uSazca sUryazca =uSAsAsUryo somazcaagnizca-agnISomo varuNazca agnizca-agnIvaruNau ahazca rAtrizca =ahorAtraH Rkca yajuzca =RgyajuSam strIca pumAMzca =strIpuMsau dhenuzca anaTuMzca =dhenvanaDuho dyAvAca bhUmIca-dyAvAbhUmI dyAvAca kSamAca-dyAvAkSame dyauzca pRthivIca dyAvApRthivyau, divaspRthivyau jAyAca patizca-jampatI, dampatI (jAyApatI *) mAtAca pitAca-bhAtarapitarau (mAtApitarau *) pAri samUha (A mAM prakaraNanA pihelA pariziSTamAM Ave che) mAMhelA zabda. bhAga 2 je ekazeSa samAsa. 1. vyAkhyA-puliMganuM nAma athavA sarvanAma tenA thayelA strIliMga athavA napuMsakaliMganA nAma athavA sarvanAma sAthe sarakhI vibhaktimAM rahI ja nA saMbaMdhathI vaparAyuM hoya te teonI vibhaktie kahaDI nAMkhI, nIce lakhyA pramANe te zabdane kama goThavI, teone badale ekaja zabda nIce lakhelA liMga tathA vacanane zeSa rAkhavAmAM Ave che tyAre A samAsa thaye kahevAya che. apevAda ka, ta, ye, ca, pata, va, uM, ma , yud, mata, lim, pave ne ddhi e zabdamAMnA be athavA vadhArene samAsa thAya che tyAre pahele athavA chele zabda zeSa rahe che. jemake 4 = 4 = athavA taiA vaLI e zabdane bIjA nAma sAthe samAsa thAya che ne thAya che tyAre sarvanAma zeSa rahe che. jemake sa sevazcatau kha. ekaja arthavALA paNa judA vizeSaNavALA ekaja zabdane samAsa thAya che ne thAya che tyAre gamete eka zeSa rahe che, jemake vapazca yuTiDhavo athavA kudauM , ga. ekaja zabdathI thatA judA judA arthanA paNa ekaja travAcaka zabdane samAsa thAya che ne thAya che tyAre teomAM vRddha mANasavAcaka zabda zeSa rahe che. jemake pArtha gaargaaynnshc-gaagyauN| 2. samAsamAM AvatA zabdone krama: strIliMga ane puliMgane zabda joDAya tyAre puliMgane zabda cheDe mukAya che. puliMga ane naMpusakaliMgane zabda joDAya tyAre napuMsakaliMgane zabda cheDe mukAya che. strIliMga ane napuMsakaliMgane zabda joDAya tyAre paNa napuMsakaliMgane zabda cheDe mukAya che. jemake trALA grAha-zrAdva ta2 =o vAra to apavAda-gAmamAM rahenArA gharaDA phATelI khaDIvALA pazuonA puliMga tathA strIliMganA bahu vacananA zabdane samAsa thAya tyAre strIliMgane zabda cheDe Ave che, jemake mahiSA ahi zvezca = madhya: * e niyamita che tethI kAuMsamAM lakhe che.

Page #183
147 3. sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana A samAsathI thate zabda cheDe mukAyelA zabdanA liMgane ne dvivacana athavA bahuvacanane ja thAya che. 4. aniyamita bhrAtAca svasAca bhrAtarau puzca hitAva =triI mAtAca pitAca =pitarau (mAtApitarau / mAtarapitarau *) . zvazrazca 2suzca = zcasu (Rgra aizuoNe. maifa mAyarA ane evA bIjA bhAga 3 je. bahuvrIhi samAsa. 1. vyAkhyA-nIce lakhelA zabda nIce pramANe vaparAyA heya ne teo catnI bIjIthI sAtamI mAMnI kaI vibhaktinA zabdanA saMbaMdhamAM hoya te teonI vibhaktio tathA saMbaMdha batAvanAre ene je zabda hoya te kahADI nAMkhI, samAsanA AgaLa kahelA sAdhAraNa niyama tathA nIce lakhelA niyama pramANe zabdane krama goThavI tathA zabdamAM pheraphAra karI, nIce lakhelA liMga tathA vacanane zabda karavAmAM Ave che tyAre A samAsa thaye, kahevAya che. ka vizeSaNa ane nAma, vizeSaNa ane vizeSya (vizeSaNane guNa jemAM rahyA che te bhAvathI, vaparAyA hoya-jemake prApta 3 4 () = prAto (grAma) nitiH mona () = nitima (vi) rattA ) = phUpaH (gANA) skRta naM camata(ta) = kruta naM (zuddha) uti mAM carca () = tAnkA (ri:) puSitakumAra ana(:) = puSimaH (gAma) kha. be saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNe vA nA saMbaMdhathI vaparAyA heya-jemake jo vA gayo vA (2) =divA: ga. vizeSaNa athavAnAma chaThThI vibhaktinA saMbaMdhathI samIpa joDe vaparAyA hoya jemake unAM samIpe () | TnAM tIre (2==35 vana ramI () -upbhvH| gha, nAma tRtIyAnA saMbaMdhathI sada (avyaya) jeDe vaparAyuM hoya jemake puNe rada (4) = putra: Da. nAma, 6 ThThI vibhaktimAM rahI datta nA saMbaMdhathI bIjA nAma sAthe, athavA pahelI vibhaktimAM rahI sAtamI vibhaktimAM rahelA nAma sAthe, vaparAyuM heya-jemake candrazya - rAntiH eca ()=4ndrazAntiHA vArI phore carcA (1) nArola raE pALa ca ()=asure * e niyamita che tethI kAMusamAM lakhe che.

Page #184
148 2. pakaDAya evI vastuvAcaka sAtamI vibhaktimAM raheluM nAma punarUkitathI pakaDavAnA arthamAM vaparAyuM hoya athavA pakaDAya evA hathIyAravAcaka tRtIyA vibhaktimAM raheluM nAma punarUktithI prahAravAcaka arthamAM vaparAyuM heya-jemake ropu ropu yasmin (tat) kezAkezi (yuddh)| daNDaiH daNDaiH praharaNaM yasmin (tat)-daNDAdaNDi (6) AvI rIte thatA samAsamAM pahelA padamAM AvatA nAmane aMtyasvara dIgha thAya che, ne bIjA padamAM AvatA nAmane aMtyasvara : zivAyane hoya to te uDI jAya ... che ne 4 umerAya che ne 3 heya te tene guNa thAya che ne umerAya che, jemake muchabriA . hastAhasti / baahuubaahvi| che. dizAvAcaka be sarvanAmanA chaThThInA zabda thI joDaI vacalI dizA batAvanAranA artha mAM vaparAyA heya-jemake vakSipasyA pUrvacAra vize mace cA ()= kSipUrva (virA) ja avyaya jyAre vizeSaNa athavA nAma joDe vaparAyuM heya-jemake asti kSIra rahyA (sA)-astikSIrA 2. samAsamAM AvatA zabdane kamaHka. vizeSaNa athavA pratyaya athavA avyaya pahelA padamAM Ave che ne nAma pAchalA padamAM Ave che. vizeSaNa, pratyayane avyayamAM pratyaya pahele Ave che. be vizeSaNamAM gaNu vizeSaNa pahelA padamAM Ave che. saMkhyA vAcaka ane sarvanAma, nAma athavA bIjA vizeSaNa joDe joDAtAM, pahelA Ave che, ane saMkhyAvAcaka ane sarvanAma joDAtA saMkhyAcaka pahele Ave che. be saMkhyAvAcaka joDAyate ochI saMkhyAne pahele Ave che. jemake prApta karyA je (ra) prAto (grAma) pAna samIpe re (te35 khAdI sAnAM samIpe re (te)=3pa6rA viMrAtaH dU: (te) atUraMvADA kha. priya zabda pahelA athavA pAchaLa mukAya che jemake kuriyA athavA priyapurA ga. karmaNi bhUta kRdaMtanA zabda keI joDe jeDAvavAthI jAtivAcaka ke kALavAcaka ke sukhaduHkha vAcaka zabda thato hoya te kRdaMtanA zabda cheDe Ave che, jemake vAraMvAdhi paNa tArA kRdaMtanA zabda hathIAra vAcaka zabda jeDe Ave te viSe pahelA Ave che, jemake caracurataH hathIAravAcaka nAma sAtamInA nAma sAthe Ave te vikalpa pahelA bIjA mukAya che, jemake vidyutAli athavA vidyutaH 1 3. samAsa thatA zabdamAM thatAM pheraphAra- ka. pahelA padamAM thatA pheraphAra- 2. saha kiyAmAM sarakhe bhAga lenArA keI nAma sAthe trijI vibhakitanA saMbaMdhathI joDaI A samAsa thAya che tyAre sada ne vikalpa thAya che. jemake pukhada H ()=saputra athavA saputra: apavAda-sa je , vatata ne durda zivAyanA keI zabda joDe jeDaI AzIrvAda levA vAste kaI vAkyamAM vaparAvavAne heAya te rAha jarUra kAyama rahe che ne , va7 ne zuddha joDe jeDaI ema vaparAvavAne hoya te ja ne na jarUra thAya che, , jemake sthati che purAya paNa svati jaze

Page #185
14 . 2. ekaja vibhaktimAM AvatA be zabda joDAtA hAyane pahele zabda puliganA zabdane zA athavA 6 lAgI strIliMgane thayelo heya paNa vizeSa nAma, saMkhyAvAcaka za, vargavAya zaha, kapAMtyavANA za6, I ta prANinA zarI2nA 24vayava vAcaka zabda zivAyane heya ne bIjo zabda paNa strIliMgane paNa saMkhyAcaka sAsi janA zaha zivAyana tathA priyA, manojJA, kalyANI, subhagA, bhakti, sacivA, svasA, kAntA, kSAntA, samA, capalA, duhitA, vAmA, abalA ne tanayA shivaayn| DAya to pahale sIlinI zaha paach| disA ganI jaya che. bha. citrA gAvo yasya (saH) citraguH / rUpavatI bhAryA yasya (saH )-rUpabadbhAryaH / akezA bhAryA yasya (sH)-akeshbhaaryH| 54 mahatI priyA yasya (sa:)-mahatIpriyaH / sukezI bhAryA yasya(saH)-sukezIbhAryaH / gaMgA bhAryA yasya(saH)-gaMgAbhAryaH / kalyANI priyA yasya (saH)- kalyANIpriyaH / paJcamI bhAryA yasya (sH)-pnycmiibhaaryH| pAcikA strI yasya (saH)= pAcikAstrIkaH / dattA bhAryA yasya (saH)-dattAbhAryaH / brAhmaNI bhAryA yasya (sa.) brAhmaNIbhAryaH / mahatI caturdazI yasya (saH) =mhtiicturdshiikH| rU. strIliMganA zabdanI pUrve raMgavAcaka tathA vikAra vAcaka zivAyane taddhitana vRddhi kara nArA pratyayathI thayelo strIliMgane zabda hoya te te puligane thatuM nathI. jemake straughnIbhAryA yasya (saH) saunnIbhAryaH / 55 kAzAyI kanthA yasya (saH)kAzAya kanthaH / haimI mudrikA yasya (sH)-haimmudrikH| che. upasarga sAthenA kRdaMta vizeSaNe jyAre joDAya che tyAre A zabda athavA tene upasarga mAtra parasA pahabhAM sevAmAM Ave che. ma avidyamAnaH putraH yasya (saH)-aputraH ne avidyamAnaputraH / prapatitAni parNAni yasya (saH) praparNaH athavA prapatitaparNaH / nirgatA ghRNA yasya (saH)-nirguNaH athavA nirgtghRnnH| 5. mahat paDato za6 DAya to tenu mahA thAya che. bhaThe mahAbAhuH / kha. chellA padamAM thatA pheraphAra 1. gonumenI pachI ka na bherAto DAya to gu thAya cha, ma citrA gAvo yasya (saH)-citraguH / 54 citrajaragavIkaH / / 2. akSi numanA matavANA zaNTa zarIrana lA pAya arthabhAM parAya tyAre akSa thAya cha, nabha kamalAkSaH (purussH)| 3. sakthi nu senA atavANe za4 zarIranA mAnA arthamA 15rAya tyAre saktha ___thAya cha nI42 thatunathI, ma dIrghasakthaH (purussH)| dIrghasakthi (zakaTam) / 4. sakthi ne zakti nI pUrva a, dus suDAya to sakthi nu saktha ne zakti ne zakta vi485 thAya che, ma duHsakthaH athavA duHsakthiH (purussH)| duHzaktaH athavA duHzaktiH (purussH)| 5. aGgali numenA tANa sAmAsi hatyAre dAru nA vizeSa tarI / kvAnA hAya tyAre aDala thAya che, bha paJcAGgulaM (dAru) 5 paJcAGguliH (hastaH ) / 6. mUrdhan numenI pUrva dvi athavA vihAya to mUrdha thAya cha, ma dvimUrghaH 555 dshmuurdhaa|

Page #186
7. loman nusanI pUrva antara bahiH hAya to loma thAya che. rebha antrlomH| 8. netR nusanI pUrva sabhI vibhAstathI mRga DAya to netra thAya cha. ma mRganetrA (rAtrayaH) 9. pramANI nupramANa thAya che. bha. strI pramANI yasya (saH) strIpramANaH / 10. jAyA ceMjAni thAya che. bhayuvajAniH / 11. jambh nu sanI pUrva su, hasti, tRNa soma DAya to jambhan thAya che. bhaDe tRnnjmbhaa| 12. Irma nu menI pUrva dakSiNa DAya ne zirIthA bharAyo DAya to Irman thAya che. bha dkssinnermaa| 13. hali numenI pUrva a, dus su DAya to hala vixepe thAya 2. bhaDe ahalaH ne ahli| 14. prajAnu anI pUrva a, dusa su Aya to prajas thAya che. rebha duSTA prajA yasya (sa)duHprajAH (duHprajasnu) 15. medhAnu anI pUrva a, dussu DAya to medhas thAya cha. ma zobhanA medhA yasya (saH)-sumedhAH (sumedhas n)| 16. dharmanu anI pUrva 404 za04 mAvI sabhAsa to hAya to dharman thAya che. bho samAnadharmA (samAnadharman nu)| paramasvaH dharmaH yasya (saH)=paramasvadharmA haibhaDe paramasva me 404 sAmAsi 24 cha 54 paramaH svaH dharmaH yasya (saH)-parama svdhrmH| 17. dhanuS nu dhanvan thAya che. bha adhijyadhanvA pane sAmAsi zaha vizeSa nAma vAcaka thatuM hoya te ema vikalpa thAya che. jemake rAtanuM athavA zatadhanvA / 18. jAnunu anI pUrva pra athavA sam DAya to 432 ne Urdhva DAya to vipeca thAya che. sabha pragate jAnunI yasya (sa:) prkssuH| 19, gandha na ka. senA pUrva ut, pUti, su, surabhi mAveto gandhi thAya che. bhale sugandhiH / . je ene artha kaMIka athavA aNumAtra thatuM hoya te ja thAya che. jemake ___ sUpagandhi (bhojana) che. jyAre enAthI thate sAmAsika zabda sarakhAmaNuM batAvavAnA arthane heya athavA pAchaLa AvatA vizeSyane guNa batAvatA hoya tyAre mAnya thAya che. jemake padmasya iva gandhaH yasya (saH) padmagandhiH / 5 sugandhaH aapnnikH-sugdhe| vecanAra vepArI. 20. nAsikA na ka. sanI pUrva upasa DAya to nasa thAya che. bhaThe udgatA nAsikA yasya (saH)= unnsH| kha. senA satavANo sAbhAsi 74 sthUla zivAyano samAvI ApanA2 nAma pUrva bhAvI manyA DAya to nasa thAya cha, na khura khara pUrva bhAvI mny|

Page #187
151 hoya te nara athavA rajU thAya che. jemake kurinArAyaca ()=AtA paNa pUinAlivA kuparane ja. enI pUrve vi Ave te athavA thAya che. jemake vitA nArijA vaca . ()=vitra ne visthA 22. pa nuM enI pUrve su athavA saMkhyA vAcaka zabda hoya athavA enA aMtavALe zabda eno pUrvezjyAdri samUha (A 8 mAM prakaraNanA 1 lA pariziSTamAM Ape che) nA zabda zivAyanA zabdathI thaI sarakhAmaNIvAcakanA arthamAM vaparAvavAne hoya te pad thAya che. jemake dipa padriA cItrapadui paNa rastA 22. kta nuM enI pUrve saMkhyAvAcaka zabda athavA ummaravAcaka AvyuM hoya ane athavA enA aMtavALo zabda strIliMgane thatuM hoya te jarUra, ne enI pUrva va, marI ke nA aMtavALA zabda athavA zuddha, rAya, vRSa ke vaI heya te vikalape, rata thAya che. jemake pattA () johana rAmanA drattA carcA ()=munA samA drattA cacA (sA)=samajjA (sutI nahIM). zyAvA dantAH yasya (saH)-zyAvadan athavA zyAvadanta / 23. kunuM 1. enI pUrve ni Ave ne parvatavAcaka zabda thatuM hoya te ja thAya che. jemake trivadhu traNa zikharavALo (parvata.) triva=traNa muMdhavALA ha. enA aMtavALo sAmAsika zabda ummaranI avasthA batAvatA hoya te vAd thAya che. jemake banAvavuM khAMdha nathI e ra4. pura (tALuM) nuM enI pUrve athavA vi Ave te jarUra ne pULa Ave te vikalpa d thAya che. jemake kuddA pUrNAhU athavA pUjArA ra. dUcanuM enI pUrve tu AvI mitra vAcaka zabda thato hoya athavA gurU AvI zatru vAcaka zabda thatuM hoya te dUra thAya che. jemake kudR mitra sudRya sArA hRdayavALo 26. A kArAMta strIliMganA zabdane A hasva thAya che. 27.3rajU, piM, upani, ya, madhu, rAtri, rASTiI, , anag, pacavuM, nau ne strI ekavacanamAM vaparAya tyAre ene ja umerAya che, ne eo mAhelA chellA pAMcane teo dvivacana athavA bahuvacanamAM vaparAya tyAre vikalpa umerAya che. jemake daMDa: carca () kyUDhA para pumAna tharA(ra) papurA dvau puMsau yasya (saH)-dvipumAn athavA dvipuNskH| 28. 4 kArAMta nAmane ja lAge che. jemake zva ( ) 22. arthane enI pUrve sana hoyate jarUra nIkara vikalpa pa umerAya che. jemake anarthanA, ___ apArtham ne apaarthkm| rU. 6 atavALA tathA vibhaktionA pratyenI pUrve ne 3 na thanArA ne 4 nA aMtavALA strIliMganA zabdane tathA zrI zabdane ja jarUra umerAya che. jemake bahudaNDikA (ngrii)| bahunadIko (deshH)| bahustrIkaH / rupavatIvadhUkaH / sudhIH

Page #188
15ra rU. kaI paNa pheraphAra na thatA zabdane ja vikalpa lAge che. jemake mArA athavA atharArA apavAda ja. je Akho sAmAsika zabda vizeSa nAma vAcaka thatuM hoya athavA can nA aMta vALe hoya te temAMnA chellA padane vA umerAtuM nathI. jemake vahuela. 4. mA nI pUrve vakhANa vAcaka zabda heya te jhADU ne umerAta nathI jemake karAtAtA paNa mUrvatrA na, nAka ane strI ne eo kaI paNa prANinA zarIranA bhAgavAcaka arthamAM vaparAyA hoya te ja umerAta nathI jemake dunA (#) vahunnI. (grIvA) paNa vahunADIvAH (tam); vahunnInar (1) 5. nivALi ne kA umerAta nathI. 3. upara vyAkhyAmAM batAvelI kha ga gha che. ne ja. nI kalama pramANe thayelA zabdane kA umerAta nathI. jemake putraH 3pavA AiLapUrva 22. je 4 nI pUrve nA hoya te vikalpa hasva thAya che. jemake vaghumAsTara athavA bahu maalkH| rU3. avyaya, saMkhyAvAcaka zabda, banna, ara ke dhi ane saMkhyAvAcaka zabda jyAre joDAya che tyAre svarAMta zabdamAM vahu ne ja zivAyanAne aMtya svara ane vyaMjanAta zabdane aMtya vyaMjana ane upAMtya svara ane dvirAti ne ati uDI jAya che ane e umerAya che. jemake kai lA trathI vAdirAH rite mannA = AsannaviMzAH / triMzataH adUrAH adUratriMzAH / bahUnAM samIpe ye (te)-upavahavaH / pAnAM tamAre je (te) pALar: apavAda-35 ke tri+qtumAM kevaLa mAM umerAya che. jemake co vA vA vA= tricturaaH| caturNA samIpe ye (te)-upcturaaH| rUka. 0, vi ke sunnatu ne ja umerAya che. jemake caturA 4. sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana--A samAsathI thatA zabda vizeSaNa thAya che tethI tenuM liMga tathA vacana teonA liMga tathA vacana pramANe thAya che, paNa punarUktithI thayelA rAzi jevA zabdane avyaya jANavA. 5. aniyamita. zobhanaM prAtaH yasmin (tat)-suprAtaH catvAraH atrayaH yasya (sa:)-caturasraH rAma: agvaH carca (ra)=mugdha eNIvapAdau yasya (saH)-eNIpadaH zobhanaM divasaM yasmina(saH)-sudivaH aja iva pAdauyasya (saH)-ajapadaH zAririva kukSiH yasya(saH)-zArikukSaH proSTha iva pAdau yasya (saH)-proSThapadaH pAki samUha (A 8mA prakaraNanA 1 lA pariziSTamAM Ave che) nA zabda. vahitAtti samUha ( >> " ) " bhAga 4 thI tapurUSa samAsa A samAsanI-(1) vibhakti tatparUSa, (2) aluka tapurUSa, (3) karmadhAraya tatparUSa, (4) dvigu tatparUSa. (5) prAdi tapurUSa (6) nana tatparUSa (7) gati tapurUSane (8) upapada tahurUSa e pramANe-8 jAte che te viSe nIce mujaba -

Page #189
153 1. vibhakti tatparUSa. 1. vyAkhyA jyAre bIjIthI sAtamI vibhaktimAMnI keIpaNa vibhaktinuM nAma athavA sarva nAma, keTalAka nAma, vizeSaNa, sarvanAma, pratyaya ke kadaMta avyaya zivAyanA avyaya joDe vaparAyuM hoya tyAre teonI vibhaktio kahADI nAkhI (e vibhaktio keTaleka ThekANe kAyama paNa rahe che ne jyAre kAyama rahe che tyAre aluka tatparUSa kahevAya che te sugamatAne arthe AgaLa jude ja lakhe che.), samAsane AgaLa kahelA sAdhAraNa niyame tathA nIce lakhelA niyama pramANe zabdane krama goThavI tathA zabdamAM pheraphAra karI,nIce lakhelA liMga tathA vacanane zabda karavAmAM Ave che tyAre A samAsa thayo kahevAya che, ne je vibhakti nuM vaparAyuM hoya te vibhaktitapurUSanA nAmathI oLakhAya che, jemake prita = sthita e dvitIyA tatparUSa samAsa thayo kahevAya che. dhAnTena kartha = dhAnyartha , tRtIyA yUpAya ha = cUpalAha , catuthI arthAta tiH = arthAta , paMcamI MAca mA = wAma , SaSThI vivAM nipu= vidyAnipuNa ,, saptamI 2. upara lakhelI vibhakitaonA kayA zabda kenI sAthe joDAya che te tathA teonA joDAvavAmAM Avate zabdane krama. ka, dvitIyA vibhaktinuM nAma. 2. zrita, arUta, patita, , atyA , vAsI, tumukSu, kAta, sApasavagere sAthe joDAya che, ne sAmAsika zabdamAM pahelA sAta pahelAM ane chellA be pahelAM athavA pAchaLa Ave che. jemake 7 aita = wrzritaHA kavi prApta = kavi/prAtaH athavA praaptjiivikH| 2. yiA athavA sthitinI maryAdA batAvanAra hoya te te kriyA athavA sthitivAcaka zabda joDe joDAya che ne samAsamAM pahele Ave che. jemake saMvatsa turaM=saMvatsara rU. rahA heya te te karmaNi bhUta kRdantanA vizeSaNanI pUrve AvI joDAya che, ne niMdAvAcaka athavA dhikkAravAcaka zabda thAya che. jemake hAM mAtA (=lu ) kha. tRtIyA vibhaktinuM nAma. 2. tenAmathI thatA arthanI asara batAvanAra zabdanI pUrve AvI joDAya che. jemake rATakyA lai=rANaplI 2. kartA athavA karaNavAcaka hoya te kriyAvAcaka zabdanI pUrveAvI joDAya che. jemake nauH mitra: =namittaH 3. gaI, 4, nipuNa mizra, RkSma, apara, pUrva, sadara, sama, kAna ane vana nA artha vALA zabdanI pUrve AvI jeDAya che. jemake dhAjona artha =AcArya | vAcA kalahAvAkalahaH / mAsena pUrva maaspuurvH| 4. khAvAnI cIja, rAMdhavAnA masAlAvAcaka athavA khAvAnI cIja maLelI hoya te vAcaka hoya te te, khAvAnI cIjavAcaka zabdanI pUrve AvI joDAya che. jemake 20.

Page #190
154 nA nicovAdahi sAthe maLele bhAtA guphena banA: =kAnA geLa sAthe maLelI dhANI. ga. caturthI vibhaktinuM nAma te zabdane padArtha jene baneluM hoya te vAcaka zabdanI pUrve AvI jeDAya che. jemake cUpaca vAzupAla 2. sTi, dita, putra ne kSitanI pUrve AvI joDAya che. jemake mUkhyo = mUtavaH rU. 1I joDe joDAya che. jemake divAra artha =dilAI dha. paMcamI vibhaktinuM nAma 2. bhayavAcaka zabda athavA mA, mIta, mati ke mInI pUrve AvI joDAya che. jemake __ caurAt bhayam -caurbhym| 2. keTalIka vakhate ati, poDha, ku, tita, ne apananI pUrve AvI jeDAya che. jemake guNAta ati suhApatA Da. SaSThI vibhaktinuM nAma 2. kaI paNa nAma sAthe joDAya che jemake zapurA rAmapurA apavAda ja. tu ane pratyayothI thatA , ma, thAna, pUnA, virAva, pariveSa, nApa, adhyApa, ne ullAvi zivAyanA kiyAvAcaka zabda kartAnA arthamAM hoya te, te sAthe joDAtuM nathI. jemake mUrti pUnavarA kSumakSiA kemake emAM majA kartAvAcaka nathI apa rASTranuM mAthuM nahIM thAyAvI martAnuM vajhama nahIM thAya raNa. je evI rIte vaparAyuM hoya ke temAMthI eka pasaMda karI kahADavAnuM hoya te te pasaMda karI kahADavAnA zabda sAthe joDAtuM nathI. jemake kULa dinaH (zreSTha) emAM kUNAM ne dine samAsa nahIM thAya. che. sataSavAcaka zabda, mAna pAmelA athavA pasaMda paDelAne arthanA athavA jagyA batAvanAra vartamAna tathA bhUtakRdaMta vizeSaNe, kRdaMta avyo ane tavya saMtavALA kRdaMtanAma sAthe joDAtuM nathI. jemake latAM , tata sata , rAjJAM pUjitaH, (idam ) eSAM AsitaM bhuktaM gataM vA, brAhmaNasya kRtvA, narasya vArtavya, ne evAone samAsa thatuM nathI. keIkatavya saMtavALA joDe joDAya che. jemake svaca kartavya = rtavyam 5. guNavAcaka vizeSaNanA thayelA nAma joke keTalIka vakhate joDAya che ke keTalIka vakhata nathI jeDAtuM. jemake javArA raSyine samAsa thatuM nathI. paNa yuke * mA nuM kumi ithAya che. nA aMtavALA vizeSaNa nizcayArthe vaparAtA hoya te tenI sAthe jarUra joDAya che. jemake sarve madatta = sarvamAna = ditA, tUrI, rAI, ne te sivAyanA saMkhyApuraka zabda sAthe joDAtuM nathI ne eo sAthe joDAya che tyAre eo je zabda sAthe joDAya tenA bhAganA artha

Page #191
155 vALA hAvA joie ne tema hoya ne joDAya tyAre vikalpe pahelA athavA khIjA mukAya che. jemake milAyAH dvitIya=mIjI bhIkha. ne milAyAH dvitIyaM dvitIya mikSA athavA miAdvitIya= bhIkhanA khIjebhAga. che. jo vAkyamAM karmanA saMbaMdhamAM Avyu hoya ne vAkyanA kartA H Adi kRtAdi pratyayathI thayelA hAya tA kAI sAthe joDAtuM nathI. jemake (AkhA) thavA loH (zopena )=gAvALIA zivAya koinu gAyanu dohavu e Azcarya che. 2. AkhA bhAgavAcaka eka vacananu hAya to pUrva, apa, adha, uttara, ane napuMsaka liMganA artha joDe joDAya che te pUrva vagere pahelA mukAya che. jemake yasya pUrva=pUthAya:| ardhe pippalyA:=RSapippalhIH| paNa varSaH zrAmasyazrAmArthyaH kemake artha ahIMA pulli'ganA che. / chatrALAM pUrvaH-chAtrALAM pUrvaH kemake chAtrALAM bahuvacana che. rU. vakhatanI mayAdA batAvanAra hoya te tenA bhAga matAvanAra zakhsa sAthe joDAya che ne te bhAga atAvanAra zabda pahelA mukAya che. jemake madhya adumAdaH / ca. saptamI vibhakitanuM nAma 2. zokhkhu, dhUrta, pravILa, attara, RSi, paTTu, vidyuta, rAja, 250, nipuLa, siddha, su4, pa, vanya, tiva=luccA, saMvIta=zaNagArelu, tathA kAgaDA vAcaka zabdo joDe joDAya che, ne kAgaDA vAcaka zabdo joDe joDAya tyAre nidAvAcaka thAya che. jemake AtapaNuH / nArAja tIrthe dhvArthI va=ta thavAMsa:-lAbhI. / 2. divasa athavA rAtrinA bhAgavAcaka hoya te bhUtakRdaMtanA vizeSaNa sAthe joDAya che. jemake pUrvAne tam pUrvA vRtam| paNa ddhi dam nA samAsa thato nathI. che. amuka vibhakitanA zabdo sAtheja AvanAra nathI. jemake vRkSa prati nA samAsa thatA nathI. apavAda--dhi je saptamI vibhaktinA zabda sAthe vaparAya che te zabda sAthe joDAya che. jemake rRzvare adhizvarANInaH / amuka pratyayeA hAya te kAi joDe joDAtA 3. samAsa thatA zabdomAM thatA pheraphAra--pehelA padanA aMtamAM vizeSa pheraphAra thatA nathI ane chellA padmanA aMtamAM nIce mujaba thAya che. 3. nIcenA zabdomAM svarAMta ne atyasvara ne vyaMjanAMta tA atya vyaMjana ne upAMtya svara uDI jAya che ne tra umerAya che. 6. rAtri jo enI pUrve pUrva, apa, jevA AkhAnA bhAga atAvanAra zabda hAya athavA sarva, saMsthAta, ke mukhya hAya tA--jemake pUrva rAtre pUrvavatraH / 2. rAjJan ne li-jo enI pUrve kAi paNa zabda heAya te jemake madrALAM AnA maMtra ni: rU. savidhajo enI pUrve uttara, pUrva, mULa hAya tA-jemake mUlya sathammugalanA kha. nIcenA zabdonA atyAkSara uDI jAya che. 2. takSan jo enI pUrva grAma ke joya hAya te jemake grAmasya takSA grAmatAH / 2. kAn--jo enI pUrve kAi evA zabda AvatA hAya ke AkhA sAmAsika zabdane artha koI AkhA dezanA gAra thatA hAya tA-jemake saurASTrakakSa /

Page #192
156 . Ana-je enI pUrve paNa Ave te-jemake iSA. che. te aMtavALA guNavAcaka vizeSaNa-eene tara uDI jAya che. jemake sarSanAM mita=rabAna. ga. nIcenA zabdane ja umerAya che. 2. anAra, gana, ane sA-eo varNavAcaka hoya athavA enAthI te sAmAsika zabda nAmavAcaka thatA hoya te-jemake majurA 2. A je enI pUrve puSa Avete-jemake pukAyuET dha. mana nIpUrve sarva athavA AkhAne bhAga batAvanAra zabda heya te madana nuM adda thAya che; saMsthata heya te kada athavA ada thAya che, ne eo zivAyane kaI hoya te adda thAya che. vaLI sanI pUrve vALa ja kArata zabda heya te a nA ne ja thAya che. jemake pUrvAhA saMsthAnA athavA saMthAtAhika Da. saptamI vibhakitanuM nAma Apa joDe joDAya che tyAre pinuM adhIna thAya che jemake Izvare adhi-iishvraadhiin| 4. sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana chellA zabdanuM liMga te AkhA sAmAsika zabdanu liMga thAya che. apavAda. ka. prIta, Apa pahelA hoya evA sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga teo je zabdane guNa batA vavA vaparAya tenA liMga pramANe thAya che. jemake kavi prAtaH=prAptakavi (prApta jIviko naraH ne prAptajIvikA strii)| kha. ri, ane kada aMtamAM hoya evA zabdo pulligana gaNAya che. jemake pUrvAtrA. ga upara ke 3pama aMtamAM hoya ne sAmAsika zabdamAM prAthamyane bhAvArtha hoya te te napuMsakaliMgane thAya che. jemake paHi 35=Anyui (vaMtha) | narca 35 ==opama (koTa) che. AvA aMtamAM hoya ne chAyA nAMkhanArA padArtho ghaNA hoya te te padAvAcaka zabda tathA chAyA zabdathI thate sAmAsika zabda napuMsakaligane thAya che. jemake phaLa chaayaa-ikssucchaayaa| Da. samAnI pUrve rAjana nA arthavALA (AnuM nahIM) athavA rakSaNa athavA pirAtti heya te te sAmAsika zabda napuMsakaliMgane thAya che. jemake nAmanuM grAmanA vaLI jyAre temA samUhanA arthamAM vaparAye hoya tyAre tenI pUrve game te zabda hoya te te sAmAsika zabda napuMsakaliMgane thAya che. jemake strImAM ca. senA, guja, chAyA, rAtriA,ke nirAnA aMtavALA zabdo strIliMga athavA napuMsakaliMganA thAya che. jemake grAhaNenA athavA grahirenamU che. prAtipadika+ arthathI thatA sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga je zabda joDe vaparAya tenA liMga jevuM thAya che. A kalama (chellA be apavAda zivAya) tatparUSanI dareka jAtamAM yathAvakAza lAgu paDe che. 5 aniyamita-chaThThI vibhaktinuM nAma banAva batAvanAra hoya te te banAva banI gayelA vakhata sAthe bahuvrIhi samAsanA zabdanA arthamAM joDAya che. jemake mAro gAtAra (carcA)maasjaatH|

Page #193
157 2. aluka tapurUSa, vyAkhyAtri, ceAthI, pAcamI, chaThThI, ne sAtamI vibhaktinA pratye keTalAka vibhakti tatparapanA sAmAsika zabdamAM kAyama rahe che, ne kAyama rahe che tyAre alaka tapurUSa samAsa thaye kahevAya che ne je vibhakti kAyama rahe che te vibhaktine aluka tatparUSa samAsa kahevAya che. jemake mAta, parva, TUti , vAraspatine sudhiSThira-ee anukrame trija, ethI pAMcamI, chaThI ne sAtamI vibhaktinA aluka tatparUSa samAsanA zabda thAya che. e vibhaktie keTalAka sAmAsika zabdamAM kAyama rahe che ema upara lakhyuM che te kaI vibhakti kayA zabdamAM kAyama rahe che te dareka samAsa paratve nIce mujaba che, 1. aluka tRtIyA tatparUSa -tRtIyA nIcenA zabdamAM kAyama rahe che. ka asatAtA motItimA puMsA: kanuSA ane vizeSanAma tarIke vaparAtA manasAguptA ne mnsaashaayii| kha. gAmanA + saMkhyA puraka zabda-jemake AminApamA 2. aluka caturthI tapurUSa-caturthI nIcenA vyAkaraNanA saMbadhanA zabdamAM kAyama rahe che. - ___ smaipadam / prsmaibhaassaa| Atmanepadam / AtmanebhASA / 3. aluka paMcamI tapurUSa:-paMcamI nIcenA zabdomAM kAyama rahe che- sto(-), tti ( pAse) ne TUrane e arthavALA tathA $ = aDacaNa)-e zabda pAMcamI vibhaktimAM rahI bIjA joDe joDAya tyAre teonI vibhakti kAyama rahe che. sabha kRcchrAdAgataH / stokAnmuktaH / alpAnmuktaH / antikaadaagtH| abhyAzAdAgataH / duuraadaagtH| viprkRssttaadaagtH|| 4. aluka SaSThi tapurUSa-chaThThI nIcenA zabdamAM kAyama rahe che- ka. vAghoSita = caturAI bhareluM bhASaNa viSNuntArAone ekajAtane dekhAva pato: = sanI athavA luccA vivevANa = kAzInA rAjAnuM nAma vivaspati =IndrA vAraMpati = gurU sunaSa: = ajIgartanA chekarAnuM nAma sunapura = ajIgartanA chokarAnuM nAma gunoDhA=ajIgartane chokarAnuM nAma zALAcaNa=prakhyAta kuLamAM janmelA manuSyaputra:=prakhyAta mANasane putrI anuSyaphuTa = prakhyAta kuLamAM janmelA revAnapriya = mUrkha. kha. je sAmAsika zabda nidAvAcaka arthamAM vAparavuM hoya temAM AvelI chaThThI vibhakti kAyama rahe che. jemake cIvaTan ! paNa grAhmaNakuTam ga. keInidAvAcaka zabdanI pachI pura Ave te te zabdane lAgelI chaThThI vibhakti vikalpa - kAyama rahe che. jemake vAcA putra athavA rANaputraH che. kArAMta zabdanI pachI lehInuM sagapaNa athavA keI jAtanI vidyAvAcaka zabda hoya te ja karAMta zabdane lAgelI SaSThI vibhakti kAyama rahe che, paNa je te zabda pachI varu athavA pati Ave te vighe kAyama rahe che. vaLI stranI pUrve mAM athavA pinnu hoya te racanA Adi r ne aluka samAsa thatuM hoya tyAre vikalpa nIkara jarUra thAya che. jemake ghatuputra | photurantavArI mAturatA, manuSya ne maatRssvsaa|

Page #194
158 5 aluka saptamI tapurUSa-saptamI nIcenA zabdomAM kAyama rahe che - ka. viditA suviditA kha, saptamI vibhaktinuM nAma 4 kArAMta nAma joDe AvI thate eka nAma vAcaka zabda, jemake sAtiDhA vAha riso. ga. saptamI vibhakitanuM nAma bhUta kRdaMtathI thate zabda-je ThapakAvAcaka vApare hoya te- jemake avatanavRti (vaita) tapta bhUmimAM neLIAnA rahevA jevuM (A tArU rahevuM che). gha. saptamI vibhaktinuM nAma+7 aMtavALA zivAyanA kRtAdi prAtipadikathI, ane siddha vandra ane ratha zivAyanA zabdathI thate zabda- eka nAma vAcaka thatuM hoya te-jemake stablema hAthI vApa:=jAsusa | veva=pakSI pahadaM kamaLa | kurAma= kamaLa karAyaH=viSNu apavAdarA racagiDhavAthI varasaDA raddhaH | maracA roga (athavA sina) Da. pravruda, rA, vaDhi ke vizvane saptamIne zabdA thI thate zabda-je nAmavAcaka na thatuM hoya te-jemake pravRtti ca. saptamIne kaI zabda pachI vyaMjanAdi "ka" vAcaka zabda AvI thate zabda- pUrve - dezanI rIta batAvanAre hoya te-jemake mujApA che. saptamImAM vaparAyelA maga ane aMta pachI guda AvI thate zabda-jemake mArA ja. saptamImAM vaparAyelA mahattA ane mUtra zivAyanA aMgavAcaka zabda + ma zivA yanuM kaI paNa nAmathI thatA zabda-jemake rasiTonA jha. varSa, kSA, phAra ke varane saptamIne zabdaE thI te zabda-je nAmavAcaka na thata hoya te-emAM vibhakti vikalpe kAyama rahe che-jemake varSAne varSanA ba. saptamInuM nAma kArata ke vyaMjanAMta heya ne vakhata batAvanAra na hoya te te+rAja, vAsa, ravina, ke vanyathI thate zabda-emAM vibhakti vikalpe kAyama rahe che--jemake gherAyaH ne varAyA gAmevANa: ne grAmavAsaH durtavAne durtaja paNa mirAthaH tivaH | 3. karmadhAya tatparUSa 1. vyAkhyA-prathama vibhaktimAM rahelA be zabda kva, va, gAla, sthAti athavA sara ta nA saMbaMdhamAM vaparAyA heya te teonI vibhakitao kahADI nAMkhI, samAsanA AgaLa kahelA sAdhAraNa niyama tathA nIce lakhelA niyama pramANe zabdane krama goThavI tathA zabdamAM pheraphAra karI, nIce lakhelA liMga tathA vacanane zabda karavAmAM Ave che, ne jyAre ema karavAmAM Ave che tyAre AsamAsa thayo kahevAya che, ne kayA zabda kenI joDe kenA saMbaMdhathI vaparAyelA joIe te viSe nIce mujaba ka. upamAna va nA saMbaMdhathI tenA guNavAcaka athavA upamAnA kAraNe vAcaka zabda sAthe - vaparAye hoya te-jemake vana va racA =vanAnA

Page #195
159 kha. upameya kUva ke va nA sabadhathI tene jenI upamA apAtI heAya evA zabda sAthe vaparAyeA hAya tA--jemake mulluM mahamiva muvamaja mulamevamaNuM= mulAma, puruSaH vyAva=puruSavyAghraH / ga. kriyAvAcaka vizeSaNa AvI pazcAt nA saMbaMdhathI tevAja vizeSaNa sAthe vaparAyu... hAya tA--jemake AvA snAtaH pazcAntiH nAtAnutiH| apavAda--bhUta kRdaMtanA vizeSaNA nakAravAcaka tevA joDe joDAya che. bIjA tevA joDe joDAtA nathI. jemake tAtam| . upara lakhelA zivAyanA keTalAka prAtipaki sad ca tat nA saMbadhathI keTalAka nAma athavA sarvanAma joDe vaparAyA haiAya te--jemake cAlo sarvazrva = jhAlaO: 1 kaThazvAsau zrotriyazca - kaThazrotriyaH / ekazcAsau varizca - ekavIraH ne vIrakaH / ekazvAsau naathshc=eknaathH| nAgazcAsau puruSazca puruSanAgaH / raktA cAsau latAca - raktalatA / nIlaM ca tadutpalaM ca= nIlotpalaM / apavAda chu. vAta ne tama praznavAcaka hoya teAja kei jAtivAcaka nAma joDe joDAya che. jemake tarajApa=kalApa zAkhAnA kacA brAhmaNa / paNa taraH putraH= kayA chokarI, 2. sat, mahat, padma, ne utkRSTa ee vakhANu vAcakanA arthamAM hAya tAja nAma sAthe joDAya che, jemake madAvecANaH / rU. vat kRtAdi prAtipaki zivAyanA zakhsa sAthe joDAya che ne dhRtAdi prAtipaki sAthe jo te guNavAcaka hAya tA joDAya che. jemake vadhAro pizca= patti: zvA sau racaSAH| 4. taLyuM, anIc, ca ne tulya nA atavALA ane enA arthavALA zabdo koi paNa prAtipaki jenA artha amuka jAtivAcaka na heAya tenI sAthe joDAya che. jemake 3La 2 taddonya mogoLa paNa monyazcAttAponaAE tu monconaH nahIM thAya kemake mohna jAtivAcaka che. dizAvAcaka tathA saMkhyA vAcaka zabdo, koi paNa prAtipaki joDe, jo AkhA zabdanA artha upanAma jevA thatA hAya tA, joDAya che. jemake saptarSayaH| paNa / mAtaH joDAya nahIM kemake upanAma vAcaka zabda thAya tema nathI. 6. dizAvAcaka tathA sakhyAvAcaka zabdo nAma joDe jo AkhA zabdanA artha upanAma jevA na thatA hoya te paNa nIcenI hakIgatamAM joDAya che. 4. taddhitanA pratyaya lagADavA hAya tA, jemake SaTsamAta/ba=nAkhAvuH / pUrva+ rAjA+tra=pauvAhaH / sva. vizeSanAma thatu hoya tA, jemake pUrva+navuAmarAmAM pUrvaSuvAmarAmAM e gAmanu nAma che. jJa. kAi trijA zabda sAthe joDAtA hAya te, jemake pUrva+rAjA+priya-pUrvAhA priyaH| 2. samAsamAM AvatA zabdonA kramaH-- ka. nAma jyAre vizeSaNu athavA vizeSaNa tarIke vaparAyalA zabda joDe joDAya che tyAre vizeSaNa athavA vizeSaNa tarIke vaparAtA zabda pahelA mukAya che, jemake cAlo

Page #196
160 sarpazca kRSNasarpaH / nIlaMca tadutpalaMca - nIlotpalam / raktA cAsau latAca raktalatA / apavAha 1. jo nAma vavAcaka ane pulDiMganuM hAya tA vizeSaNa athavA vizeSaNa tarIke vapashysaa zabdanI pUrve bhuDAya che. nebhaDe kaThazrotriyaH = 44 mevo ne praahmnnu| agnistokH=thodde| abhi / kaThAdhyApakaH = 44 mevo ne adhyAya / udazvitkatipayam / kaThapravaktA / kaThadhUrtaH / gomatallikA / gomacarcikA / gotallajaH / goprakANDam / gavoddhaH / 2. dhikkArAyalA mANaso athavA cIjo vAcaka artha karavA hAya te pApa, aNaka, ne purullita zivAyanA vizeSaNa athavA vizeSaNa tarIke vaparAyalA zabda nAmanI pachI bhuAya che. ?bhaDe vaiyAkaraNakhasUciH = nahAro vaiyA42 / mImAMsakadurdurUDhaH= nAsti bhIbhAMsa / pazu pApanApitaH = bharAya hunnbh| kiMrAjA = nahAro zanna / 3. kumAra ne kumArI neo thayo / kumAra, le zramaNA, pravrajitA, kulaTA, bharmiNI, tApa sI, dAsI, adhyApaka, paNDita, paTu, mRdu, kuzala, capala ke nipuNa leDe bheDAya to pahelo bhuDAya che. nemaDe kumArazramaNA = kumArI limAra | kumAragarbhiNI=5bhArI grl'vaannii| kRmAramRdu = nAnnu hu~12 / kumAramRdvI = nAntu varI / 4. kaDAra, bhikSuka, kuJja, barbara, khaJja, kANa, gaura, vRddha, piMga, piMgala, tanu, badhira, kho Da (=saMgaDeo) kuNTha ( =muThTho, susta ), khalati ( =bhAthe tAsa paDeseo), ne jaThara (=5 hAju), me zamho pahelA athavA mIla bhuaya che. bhaDe kaDArajaiminiH athavA jaiminikaDAraH / 5. vRndAraka, nAga ne kuara Dubheza chelyA bhumaya che ?bha nRpavRndArakaH / tApasakuaraH / puruSanAgaH / 6. katara ne katama hameza pahelA yAve che. 25. eka, sarva, jarat, purANa, nava, kevala, pUrva, apara, prathama, carama, samAna, madhya, madhyama ne jaghanya (= cheu pAchayo) umeza paDelAM Ave che, ne vIra paDeso athavA jIle yAve che. apara nI pachI ardha mAve to apara tu pazca thAya che. nebhaDe ekanAthaH / pazcArdhaH / ekavIraH / vIrakaH / ga. kriyAvAcaka zivAyanA vizeSaNa tevA vizeSaNA sAthe joDAya che tyAre arthanA pramANamAM thaDesA jInna bhuAya che. bhaGe AdauzuklaH pazcAtkRSNaH-zuklakRSNaH / apavAda 1. eka, sarva, jarat, purANa, nava ne kevala, ne pUrva, apara, prathama, carama, jaghanya, samAna, madhya madhyama leDe leDAya to, pUrva mahi peDelA bhujaya che, ne eka mAhi bhAMDAbhAMDe leDAya to sarva, eka nI pUrve, jarat, sarvanI pUrve, ne me prabhA jI - lagyo bhuAya che. nebha} sarvaikaH / jaratsarvaH / purANajarat / so 2. yuvan kyAre khalati, palita, valina De jaratI bheDe leDAya che tyAre pahelo bhuaya che. bhaDe yuvA cAsau jaratI ca = yuvajaratI = bhuvAna pazu gharaDAnA jevu... AcaranArI strI.

Page #197
161 dha. kiyAvAcaka vizeSaNunA zabda nA pazcAtta nA saMbaMdhathI joDAya che tyAre kriyAnA sama__ yA ubhapramANe paDasA bhI bhuya che. bha snAtAnuliptaH / piitprtibddhH|| 3. tavya, anIya, ya ne tulya nA mata ane tevA arthavAhI rAya cha tyAre __ paDasA bhuya che. sabhaDe uSNaM ca tadbhojyaM ca=bhojyoSNam / 3. samAsa thatA zabdamAM thatA pheraphAra ka. pahelA padanA aMtamAM thatA pheraphAra: 1. mahat paDo zaha DAya to tenA mahA thAya che. bhaDe mahAdevaH / 2. kutsitanA yatA kunA tri, ratha, vada, tRNa ne 212hinAmanI pUrve kat thAya che. " , pathin ane akSa nI pUrva ne ku no artha "yA" DAya "ta kA thAya che. , puruSa nI pUrva vi48 kA thAya che. ___ uSNa nI pUrva kA, kav kat thAya che. sabha kutsitazcAsAvazvazva-kadazvaH / kutsitazcAsau rathazca-kadrathaH / kutsitaM ca taduSNaM ca-koSNaM, kavoSNaM, ne kaduSNaM / kutsitaM ca tad jalaM ca-kAjalaM thoDa ja, ne kujalaM-marAma / rU. sarvanAmanA strIliMganA zabdanI pachI kaI paNa zabda Avete te strIliMgane zabda puginI thAya che. sama pUrvA ca sA zAlA c-puurvshaalaa| sarvikA ca sA bhAryA c-srvkbhaaryaa| 4. jAtIya ne dezIya pratyayAnI pUrva tama priyA, manosA, kalyANI, subhagA, bhakti, sacivA, svasA, kAntA, kSAntA, samA, capalA, duhitA, vAmA, abalA, ne tanayAnI pUrve tathA catura jevA pUrNa arthavALA zabdanI pUrve puliMgane thayele 3 kArAMta zivAyane strIliMgane zabda hoya te te strIliMgane zabda puliMgane thAya che. jemake pAcikA+ jAtIyA-pAcakajAtIyA / paacikaa+deshiiyaa-paackdeshiiyaa| mahatI ca sA priyA camahApriyA / dattA ca sA bhAryA ca-dattabhAryA / paJcamI ca sA bhAryA ca-paJcamabhAryA / pAcikA ca sA strI ca-pAcakastrI / saunI ca sA bhAryA ca-saunabhAryA / sukezI ca sA bhAryA ca-mukezabhAryA / brAhmaNI ca sA bhAryA cbraahmnnbhaaryaa| mahatI ca sA caturdazI c-mhaacturdshii| mahatI ca sA navamI ca-mahAnavamI / kRSNA ca sA caturdazI c-kRssnncturdshii| poTA, yuvati, stoka, katipaya, gRSTi, dhenu, vazA, vehata, bakayaNI, pravakta, zrotriya, adhyApaka, dhUrta ne prazasA vAya zahAnI pUrva urAta zivAyanA vargavAya puliMganA thayelAM strIliMgane zabda Ave che te strIliMgane zabda puliMgane thAya che ne kalama 2 jI nA apavAda 1 lAmAM batAvyA mujaba pahele Ave che). jemake ibhA ca sA poTA ca-ibhapoTA=nuvAna 53panA sakSavANI lii| ibhA ca sA yuvatidha-bhayuvatiH nuvAna / gauzca sA gRSTizca-gAgRSTi paDesA vetanI Aya / gauca sA dhenuzca-godhenuH taratanI nadI ||y / gauzca sA vazA ca-govazA =aixel Aya / gauzca sA vehat ca-govahat galana bhAranArI Aya / gauzca sA

Page #198
162 / yucaLI ==zova caLI=eka varasanA vAcharaDAvALI gAya gautra sAmagijA == gomatahiA=sArI gAyA gautra nA maniA nomarziAmArI gAya gauma sA tagnazra=gotajIna= sArI gAya nauzrva sojstrAvoddha:=sArI gAya / nauzra sA prajAnuM roprAruM=sArI gAya / paNa mArI ra sA matagijA camArI mAz2A=sArI kumArIkA kemake mArI jAtivAcaka nathI. / 6. cuvan nA thatA strIli'ganA zabdanI pachI vRtti, pati, hita ke jJatI Ave te cuvan nA strIliMganA zakhsanA pulli'ganA zabda thAya che. jemake yutizrAlo sarjAta zva-yuvakhalatiH / yuvatizcAsau jaratI ca-yuvajaratI / 7. julustI, mULA, jAjo, thru ne sR nI pachI anukrame anDa, pava, rAva, la, ne TI Ave te ghughustI Adi pulli`ganA thaI jAya che. jemake ITALyu | kha. chellA padmanA aMtamAM thatA pheraphAraH . nIcenA zabdomAM svarAMta zabdonA aMtyasvara ne vyaMjanAMta zabdonA atyanyajana ane upAMtya svara uDI jAya che, ne tra umerAya che. 4. trijo enI pUrve sarva, saMsthAta ke mukhya hAya tA-jemake sarvA cAlo trizca sarvagaH| ( jo enI pUrve AkhAnA bhAga batAvanAra pUrva, apara jevA zabda hoya teA paNa emaja thAya che paNa e samAsa SaSThI tatpurUSanA jevA hAya che. jemake rAtre pUrva pUrvavatra) hyu. rAjJan ne li-jo enI pUrve koIpaNa zabda hoya to jemake mathAlo rAjA ca = paramarAjaH / 1. savicajo enI pUrve nirjIva padArtha vAcaka zabda hoya te-jemake jImitra savitha lavacam | 2. nIcenA zabdonA atyAkSara uDI jAya che. . zvana jo enI pUrve nirjIva padArtha vAcaka zabda hAya tA jemake ArSaH zyA ArSazvaH / paNa vAna zvA / chu. trA-jo enI pUrve jha athavA mahat Ave te enA atyAkSara vikalpe uDeche jemake brahma na kubrahmA / te rU. nIcenA zabdone zra umerAya che. 1. um (=mukhya, prakhyAta) jo enI pUrve kAI paNa zabda hAya tA-jemake azvAnAmura iva azvorasam / e vargavAcaka heAya athavA enA AvavAthI AkhA zabda nAmavAcaka thatA hAya te--jemake mahagra sAtha= la. anas, an, acala ne saras-jo mahAnasam / 5. go--jemake mA cAlo cautha paramAvaH / 4. an nI pUrve sarve athavA AkhAnA bhAga batAvanAra zabda hoya teA enuM adbhu thAya che, ne jo enI pUrve saMsthAta hoya te enuM anna athavA arU thAya che, ne ee zivAyanA koI hAya tA enu' ajJa thAya che. vaLI adbhu nI pUrve j vALA ga kArAMta zabda haiAya te anna nA 7 nA thAya che. jemake saMsthAtAd, saMsthAtA pha

Page #199
163 . vAta, mahuM ke vRddhaRkSa mAM pakSanane thAya che. jemake vAtomA makSiA - ga. be padanI vacamAM thatA pheraphAranA vAri samUha (A 8 mAM prakaraNanA 1 lA pariziSTamAM Ape che) nA zabda temAM lakhyA mujabaja thAya che. 4. sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana-chelA zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana te AkhA zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana thAya che. A apavAda ka. rAtri, rAka, ke aMtamAM hoya evA zabdo puliMganA gaNAya che paNa rAga nI pUrve saMkhyAvAcaka zabda heya, ne sara nI pUrve ke suni hoya te Akhe zabda - puMsaka liMgane thAya che. kha. patha (thanane thaya) aMtamAM heya ne tenI pUrve saMkhyAvAcaka zabda athavA avya ya heya te A zabda napuMsaka liMgane, nIkara pulliMgane thAya che. jemake visA zvAsau pnthaashc-vipnthaaH| 5. aniyamita-mathuracaMhi samUha (A 8mA prakaraNanA 1 lA pariziSTamAM Ape che) nA zabda aniyamita che. 4. dvigu tatparUSa. 1. saMkhyA vAcaka zabda pahelo heAya evA karmadhAraya ne dvigu kahe che, temaja saMkhyA vAcaka zabda pahelo rahI keIDe samAhAranA saMbaMdhathI vaparAya heya te teonI vibhakitao kahADI nAMkhI, samAsanA AgaLa kahelA sAdhAraNa niyama tathA nIce lakhelA niyama pramAche zabdane kama goThavI tathA zabdamAM pheraphAra karI, nIce lakhelA liMga tathA vacanane zabda karavAmAM Ave che, ne jyAre ema karavAmAM Ave che tyAre A samAsa thayA kahevAya che. jemake sa ra te pazcatta kathA muvanAnAM samA=rimuvana 2. samAsa thatA zabdamAM thatA pheraphAra. ka. pahelA padanA aMtamAM thatA pheraphAra na nI pachI japAi Ave ne AkhAzabdane artha baLIdAna vAcaka thAya athavA je Ave ne tene tadvitane ya pratyaya lAgI joDAyalAne artha thAya te mananuM ja thAya che. jemake aSTapaTa =ATha piNamAM ApeluM kAvatruATha gedhA joDeluM. kha. chellA padanA aMtamAM thatA pheraphAra. 2. nIcenA zabdamAM svarAMta zabdane aMtyasvara ne vyAjanAta zabdane aMtyavyaMjana ane upAMtya svara uDI jAya che ne 5 umerAya che. . trine a4i-jo eonI pUrve saMkhyAvAcaka zabda heya te-jemake draH :samari:=Atram prakA saca diyA", 4. rAjanane ri-jo eonI pUrve kaI paNa zabda heya te-jemake gayA rAzi mApha: vijJAna 2. dvi athavA ginnAyu ne e umerAya che. jemake cApunA zApujA

Page #200
164 rU. ne tadvitane pratyaya lAgI uDI na gayo hoya te ja umerAya che. jemake dim =vivaM yaH pAvo tamAra=dinuM che. kADhi nI pUrve krike ri hoya te enuM zastra vikalpa thAya che. paNa je AkhA zabdanuM vizeSaNa karavAne tadvitane pratyaya lAgI uDI gaye hoya te gaDha ja thAya che. jemake yasa athavA daraddhiA paNa drayamTa ke caTi +(@ sthAsTimya rItaH1. madana nI pUrve saMkhyAvAcaka zabda hoya te madana nuM maMda thAya che, ne AkhA zabdanuM vizeSaNa karavAne taddhitane pratyaya lAgate heya te mananuM gada thAya. che, ne Adu nI pUrve 6 vALo 5 kArAMta zabda hoya te adda nA ne ja thAya che jemake ratana (sAda) +wadi nau ne tadvitane pratyaya lAgI na uDI gayo hoya te umerAya che. jemake prazano , jagnanAtha+A nau nI pUrve gaI hoya te nau ne 4 umerAya che. jemake nAvaH ardhaardhanAvamAM sAta ne A kalama vikalpa lAge che ne ja umerAya che tyAre aMtya zuM uDI jAya che. jemake dilA, divAriA. 3. sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacana -samAhAranA saMbaMdhavALo zabda napuMsaka liMgane thAya che. apavAda ka. Uttara padamAM sakArAMta zabda hoya te tene zuM lAge che ne Akhazabda strIliMgane thAya che ne Uttara padamAM A kArAMta zabda hoya te tene huM vikalpa lAge che ne Akho zabda zuM lAge che tyAre strIliMgane nIkara napuMsakaliMgane thAya che. jemake pAna vAva hamAhaarH paJcagavam / trayANAM lokAnAM samAhAra: trilokI / paJcAnAM khaTTAnAM samAhAraH= jhavI, parAvA paNa pAtra, muvana, yuvA ane evAnA aMtavALA zabdane ruM lAgatI ja nathI ne tenAthI thatA AkhA zabda strIliMganA thatAja nathI. kha. Uttara padamAM ana aMtavALe zabda hoya te tene uDI jAya che ne tene re vikalpa lAge che, ne Akhe zabda ruM lAge che tyAre strIliMgane nIkara napuMsaka liMgane thAya che jemake pakSIne tAm | pa. prAdi tatparaSa. 1. upasargavALA pati, gatizakti, w, sTAna ne nizakti nA pahelI vibhaktinA zabda, pahelI, bIjI, trijI, ethI ne pAMcamI vibhakitanA nAma sAthe krame karI vaparAyA hoya te teonI vibhakitao kahADI nAMkhI, samAsanA AgaLa kahelA sAdhAraNa niyama tathA nIce lakhelA niyama pramANe zabdone kama goThavI tathA zabdamAM pheraphAra karI, nIce lakhelA liMga tathA vacanane zabda karavAmAM Ave che, ne ema karavAmAM Ave che tyAre A samAsa thaye kahevAya che. jemake pratiH AvA=pravArya atintio mA=timAsTara ave jokilyaa avakokilaH / pariglAnaH adhyayanAya-paryadhyayanaH / niSkAntaH kauzambyAH= nirAzvika

Page #201
165 : 2. samAsamAM Avate zabdane kama-upasargavALA ta Adi pahelA mukAya che. 3. samAsa thatA zabdamAM thatA pheraphAra ka. pahelA padanAM aMtamAM thatA pheraphAra Adi uDI jAya che. kha. chellA padanAM aMtamAM thatA pheraphAra 2. nIcenA zabdomAM svarAMta zabdone aMtyasvara vyaMjanAMta zabdane aMtya vyaMjana ne upAMtyasvara uDI jAya che ne e umerAya che. 4. raga ne aMgu4i-jo eonI pUrve avyaya hoya te-jemake tinto ___ atirAtraH / nirgataMaMgulyoH niraMkulaM / ha. rAjanane ri-je eonI pUrve kaI paNa zabda hoya te-jemake tinto jJAnaM ati : 2. nIcenA zabdane umerAya che. yA. anan, , athar ne -je eo varNavAcaka hoya athavA eonA AvavAthI Akhe zabda nAmavAcaka thatuM hoya te-jemake 3panAM 8. zreya- enI pUrve ni Ave te-jemake niHzreya3 che. je-je ene tadvitane pratyaya lAgI uDI na gayo hoya te-jemake 35 %= upagavam / rU. Dhana nI pUrva ati Ave te zyana ne uDI jAya che. jemake atintio AnaM atithyaH che. anna nI pUrva rUpa na apAya te zabda hoya te madana nuM adda thAya che ne te je vALo ya kArAnta hoya te dRnA ne ja thAya che. jemake atyaE che. saMkhyAvAcaka zabdanI pUrva avyaya Ave te svarAMta saMkhyAvAcakane aMtyasvara ane vyaMjanAM saMkhyAvAcakane aMtya vyaMjana ne upAMtyasvara uDI jAya che ne e umerAya che. jemake niDhirArA paNa tun ane unne teonA aMtyAkSara kAyama rahe che ne A umerAya che. 4. sAmAsika zabdanI jAti tathA vacana A samAsathI thate zabda vizeSaNa thAya che tethI tenuM liMga tathA vacana tenA vizeSyanA liga tathA vacana pramANe thAya che. 6. nagna tatparUSa, 1, vyAkhyAna keIpaNa prAtipadika athavA kriyApada sAthe vaparAye hoya te kriyApadanuM kRtAdi prAtipadika thaI jAya che, ne samAsanA AgaLa kahelA sAdhAraNa niyama tathA nIce lakhelA niyama pramANe zabdane kama goThavI tathA zabdamAM pheraphAra karI, nIce lakhelA liMga tathA vacanane zabda karavAmAM Ave che, ne jyAre ema karavAmAM Ave che tyAre A samAsa thaye kahevAya che.. apavAda-niMdAvAcaka arthamAM kriyApada cheDe joDAya che tyAre tene kRtAdi thato nathI. jemake pati(sva vAlma)

Page #202
166 2. samAsamAM Avate zabdane kamara paheleja mukAya che. 3. samAsa thatA zabdamAM thatA pheraphAraka. pahelA padamAM thatA pheraphAra svarAdi zabda joDe joDAya tyAre tene mana thAya che ne vyaMjanAdi zabda joDe joDAya tyAre tene ja thAya che. apavAda 2. nIcenA zabdamAM ja kAyama rahe che. na (matrane ti) nakSatra (kSatti ti) nathu (navu gI ti) namuva (na mujhati jhuti) nA (na ramati ti) nA (ra vaM ca ti) napAt (na pati kRti) : navA (natti ti) nA (na ma ya ti)! napuMsA (nIpumAna) ! tArAtyA (asatyA:) emAMne chellA traNa bahuvrIhi che. 2. na jyAre jam nA thatA ja sAthe joDAya che tyAre keIpaNa prANInuM vizeSaNa na thavAnuM hoya te 7 vikalpa kAyama rahe che. jemake nA =parvata athavA jhADApaNu mA.=nahIM cAlanAre.. kha. chellAM padamAM thatA pheraphAra-thana nuM jutha vikalpa thAya che. jemake zapatham athavA apanthAH / 4. sAmAsika zabdanuM liMga tathA vacanaH-chellA zabdanusiMga teAkhA sAmAsika zabdanuliMga thAya che paNa vacana nuM atha thAya che tyAre napuMsaka liMgaja thAya che. 7. gati tapurUSa. 1. vyAkhyA-tyA, ane thI thatA kRdaMta avyayanI pUrve tathA kRtAdi prAtipadikanI pUrve nIce lakhelA zabdo Ave che tyAre samAsanA AgaLa kahelA sAdhAraNa niyama tathA nIce lakhelA niyama pramANe pheraphAra karI nIcenI jAtane zabda karavAmAM Ave che, ne ema karavAmAM Ave che tyAre A samAsa thayo kahevAya che. ka. tyA, 1 ne 2 thI thatA kRdaMta avyayanI pUrve nIcenA zabdo hoya te2. karo, 3, vauSa, va, sva, svadhA, prAya, cA, ane kSiA (kArya vAcaka-jemake tya-svIkArIne 2. vaLI, jo ne prArtha-jemake pAya paraNIno rU. maNi, kari, maLe ne -jemake analitya | che. sat (mAna vAcaka), sat (apamAna vAcaka-jemake satya mAna ApIne ki. maruM (zaNagAranA arthavAcaka), pura, ca, aMta, mana, vALa, rasta, , ne tiH jemake maheMca zaNagArIne ahaMdutvA=saMpUrNa rIte . 6nyA, 35, sAkSAti, mithyA, camA, prAdu, savine nama-jemake anyAne tya-azaktane zakita ApIne 7. anukaraNa vAcaka zabdonI pachI ti na hoya tevA zabda-jemake hatyA 8. kaI paNa zabdamAM aMtyasvara ke aMtya vyaMjana ke aMtya vyaMjanane upAMtya svara uDI jaI umeraI thayela zabda-jemake sapheta karIne

Page #203
167 kha. kRtAdi pratyayathI thayelA nAmanI pUrve prAtipadika zivAyane kaI paNa zabda heya te jemake punaH tirasaH satvaraH machaMtiH 2. sAmAsika zabdanI jAta-kRdaMta avyayanA aMtavALA zabda avyaya thAya che ne kRtAdi zabdanA aMtavALA zabdanuM liMga chellA zabdanA liMga pramANe thAya che. 8. upapada tatparaSa. 1. vyAkhyA-svA, ca, 2 ne zam pratyayathI thatA kRdaMta avyayanI pUrve tathA kRtAdi prAtipadikanI pUrve nIce lakhelA zabda Ave che tyAre samAsanA AgaLa kahelA sAdhAraNa niyama tathA nIce lakhelA niyama pramANe pheraphAra karI nIce lakhelI jAtane zabda karavAmAM Ave che, ne ema karavAmAM Ave che tyAre A samAsa thayA kahevAya che. ka. tyA, 2 ne I thI thatA kRdaMta avyayanI pUrve 3, na, tirtha, murataH ne evA zabda hoya te-jemake tyA ! kha. cam thI thatA kRdaMta avyayanI pUrve kaI paNa zabda keTalIka vakhate jarUra ane keTalIka vakhate vikalpa hoya te-jemake svAduLA (muM) | khUTopa athavA musTana 3palara (mu) ga kRtAdi pratyayathI thayelA nAmanI pUrve kRtAdi nAma jene lIdhe thayuM hoya te nAma heAya te jemake zuMmaH (luM rAti ti uMmar: emAM ne ?, zuMma ne lIdhe thAya che kemake nIkara thatuM. paNa e e rItane sAmAsika zabda nathI kemake chuM ne ghara sAdhAraNa rIte thaye che, pacaH ne lIdhe thaye nathI, patha para: poyaraH ema thayuM che). 2. sAmAsika zabdanI jAta-kRdaMta avyayanA aMtavALA zabda avyaya thAya che ne tAdi zabdanA aMtavALA zabdanuM liMga chellA zabdanA liMga pramANe thAya che. bhAga 5 ma. avyavIbhAva samAsa. 1. vyAkhyA-je kaI prAtipadika evA eka ke vadhAre zabdanI sAthe ke evI vibhaktimAM vaparAyuM hoya ke jene badale tenA arthane upasarga athavA avyaya mukAya tema hoya te te zabdaathavA vibhaktine badaleupasarga ke avyaya mukI, samAsanA AgaLa kahelA sAdhAraNa niyama tathA nice lakhelA niyama pramANe zabdane gaThavI tathA temAM pheraphAra karI, A zabda napuMsakaliMganA prathamAnA eka vacananA je, ne na rUpa apAya te karavAmAM Ave che, ne ema karavAmAM Ave che tyAre A samAsa thaye kahevAya che. jemake jIyo panuM rUpa antaviAi A samAsathI thatA zabdane rUpa apAtA nathI tepaNa ya kArAMta, hoya te tenuM trijI, pAMcamI ne sAtamI vibhaktinuM ekavacana vikalpa karAya che. apavAda ka. kayA zabdo teone badale upasarga athavA avyayana mukAtAM jAteja jeDI zakAya che te viSe - .1 yAvat, tAvat-rabha yAvantaH zlokAH tAvantaH (acyutapraNAmAH)-yAvacchokam (gayutaprAmA )

Page #204
168 2. saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNu-jo lehInA sagapaNa vAcaka athavA vidyAnA saMbaMdha vAcaka athavA nadInA nAmavAcaka nAma joDe joDavuM hAya tA jemake domunI caMco kimuni saptagaGgam / rU. koI paNa vizeSaNu-jo nadInu nAma joDe joDavu` hAya tA-jemake unmatta dra=gaMgAunmata che jyAM evI jagyA. 4. pApa ne madhya jemake pAt athavA parezan=gaMgAnA pArathI. kha. kayA avyayeA joDAtA nathI te viSesamayA, niA, ApaN, amita, pati, ane pazcAt kAi nAma joDe joDAtA nathI. ga. kai vibhakti kayAre jarUra athavA vikalpe kAyama rahe che te viSe: 6. dvitIyA vibhakti jo anu, zrRmi ke prati ( tarapha vAcakA ) dvitIyA vibhaktinA koI nAma sAthe joDAtA hoya to te nAmanI dvitIyA vibhakti jarUra kAyama rahe che. jemake agni athavA agnimi / pratyAnna athavA adhikRti / anuvanam athavA vanamanu / 2. paMcamI vibhakti-anu ( tarapha, mAjue, sarakhI laMbaithI evA arthavALA ) paca mI vibhaktinA nAma sAthe joDAtA hAya to te nAmanI paMcamI vibhakita jarUra kAyama rahe che. jemake anukram athavA cA anu | rU. paMcamI vibhakita-apa, vi, hiM, A (huda batAvanAra ) ane astra dhAtuthI thatAprAva jevA zabdo pacamI vibhaktinA nAma sAthe joDAtA hoya te te nAmeAnI paca mI vibhakti vikalpe kAyama rahe che. jemake aviSNu athavA apaviLoH / viSNu athavA vikhkho / vinam athavA yavinAt| Amutti athavA Amu madhvanan athavA pravanAt| AvAnuM athavA AvAjamyaH| dha. ka yA upasargo judA arthamAM vAparI zakAya che te viSe: ghu e samRddhinA arthamAM vaparAya che. jemake. mALAM samRddhi: mumam / 2018 vRddhi athavA naThArI sthitinA arthamAM vaparAyache.jemake cavanAnAM vRddhi thavanamA abhAvavAcaka arthamAM vaparAya che, jemake makSiALAM amAvaH =nimaNim| harizabdasya prabhAvaH itihariH / prakAzavAcaka ', iti prati vIpsAvAcaka artha artha prati "" cA ' anativRttivAcaka,, ati, atyayavAcaka asa prativAcaka "" anu "" sa "" "" 22 ,, "" 99 99 "" sADhyavAcaka ceAgyapadyavAcaka ,, antavAcaka saMpattivAcaka sAkalyavAcaka "" 53 pazcAtavAcaka ceAgyatAvAcaka AnupUrvyavAcaka,, ,, 99 "" "" "" "" "" "" ', . "" ,, . "" "" dw 99 P "" dr EY "" EY . ,, 99 =pratyartham / =yathAzakti / zakti anatikramya himasya atyayaH =timim / nidrAsaMpratinayujyateiti - atinidraM / =anuviSNu viSNoH pazcAt rUpasya yogyaM jyeSThasya AnupUrvyeNa hareH sAdRzyam cakreNa yugapat agnigranthaparyaMtaM adhIte =anubham / =anujyeSTham / => sahari / =sacakram / =sAni / kSatrANAM saMpattiH =Aga tRNamapi aparityajya satRNam / "" 2. samAsamAM AvatA zabdonA krama upasarga ane avyaya pahelA padamAM Ave che.

Page #205
apavAda ka. si (=ghaNuM DuM jyAre nAma joDe joDAya che tyAre chelluM mukAya che. jemake rAjI ' herA=rAmiti kha. para jyAre mA, rAhA ke saMkhyAvAcaka zabda joDe joDAya che ne ramatamAM khoTa batAvavAne artha hoya che tyAre chelluM mukAya che. jemake sakSe viparIta vRtaMtra pakSapat= eka pAse udhe paDavAthI nukasAnamAM avAya temAM rAvaparA papariyA ga. ga7, ma ne rijyAre dvitIyAnA saMbaMdhathI kaI zabda joDe joDAya che tyAre vikalpa chelA mukAya che. jemake agni athavA zimi pratyakSa athavA ziktiA manuva nama athavA vanamanuM dha, anu (tarapha, bAjue, sarakhI laMbaIthI-evA arthavALo) jyAre pAMcamInA saMbadhathI koI zabda joDe joDAya che tyAre vikalpa chello mukAya che. jemake anupam athavA - phiyA anu-gaMgAnI bAjue. 3. samAsa thatA zabdamAM thatAM pheraphAra-pahelA padanA aMtamAM vizeSa pheraphAra thatA nathI. te chellA padanA aMtamAM nIce mujaba thAya che. ka. aMtyasvara dIrgha hoya te hasva thAya che. ne 1 ne je no , ne jene sau ne 3 thAya che. jemake 35=35]=gAyanI pAse kha. navI, mAsI, sAcI ne jiri nA aMtyasvara ne ja vikalpa thAya che. jemake 3paN athavA panA . 2. nIcenA zabdane aMtamAM ja umerAya che. 2. keIpaNa varganA pahelA cAra mahelA keIne aMtavALA zabdane vikalpa umerAya che. jemake 3pamadham athavA 3pakSamatA 2. rAt, vipArA, anA, mana, pAna, anag, vivuM, himave, vi, dara, vira, reta, catura, , tat, cittane vara (karA ne thayela)ne jarUra umerAya che. jemake mAraHo. rU. ra4 nI pUrve Ave ne aina nI pUrve 3pa Ave e jarUra umerAya che. jemake __ sarajasa / upshuun| gha. ana saMtavALA pulliga ane strIliMganA zabdone n jarUrane napuMsakaliMganA zabdane 7 vikalpa uDI jAya che. jemake 3paISA 3pavarmana ne 3pavo . 4. aniyamita -sA: prati pratyakSa aw:V=AkSa aT: rAmapaMsamakSa manu= anvayaM tivAra samUha (A 8mA prakaraNanA 1 pariziSTamAM ApyuM che) nA zabda bhAga 6 The. sAmAsika zabAnA AliMga viSe. strIliMga karavAnA niyama AgaLa ApyA che ne sAmAsika zabdonA saMbaMdhamAM je vadhu jANavAnA che te nIce pramANe che - 22

Page #206
170 1. keIpaNa samAsathI thayelA zabdamAM lAgatA niyame - ka. lenArA zabdo viSe. . vana aMtavALA zabdonA ne na pUrve thAya che. jemake vadhIvananuM vadhI- vana ne yaduthIvo 2. pati nI pUrva samAna, eka, vIra, piNDa, bhrAtR, bhadra putra DAya to pati ne patnI jarUra thAya che ne bIje kaI zabda hoya te vikalpa thAya che. jemake rAmacapati - nuM grAmacapati, grAmapati athavA prAmapatI (=gAmanI zeThANI) rU. kRtAdinA ane pratyayathI thayelA zabdanI pUrve anunAsika umerAyale zabda hoya te te mana aMtavALA sAmAsika zabdane ruM lAge che. jemake sAyaMvara nuM sAcuMvALA che. pura, achata, , athavA pUrva nI sAthe joDAtA 4 tathA thI thatA zabdane ruM lAge che, ka. senA ne rAjya nI sAthe joDAtA rA ne zuM lAge che. kha. ke A lenArA zabdo viSe. 2. pa (ne thayele) aMtavALA zabdanA padrine patra thAya che. 2. jyAre sAmAsika zabdanA bIjA padamAM zarIranA avayava vAcaka, aMtamAM svaravALe. ne upAMtyamAM eka vyaMjanavALA e zabda heya ne te sAmAsika zabda jIva vAcaka zabdanA vizeSaNa tarIke vaparAya tyAre tene A athavA huM lAge che. jemake tirA athavA ativerA (strI) paNa sukhullA (rAchA) apavAda. ja. je avayavavAcaka zabdamAM be karatAM vadhAre svara hoya te A lAge che. jemake pRthujaghanA. sa. pahelA padamAM sa, sada ke vidyamAna hoya te A lAge che. jemake sara ga. A lenArA zabdo viSe. 2. sama, mA, mana, vana ane piE sAthe joDAtA ne ja lAge che. 2. aMtavALA athavA sata, jAvuM, prAnti, rati athavA juvAnI sAthe joDAtAM pueg ne A lAge che. . mahatta zivAyanA zabda joDe joDAtAM 6 ne mA lAge che. gha. 3 lenArA zabdo viSe sarakhAmaNIvAcaka zabda athavA vaMdita, rA, rakSaNa, rAma, sahita athavA rasa sAthe joDAtAM kahane 3 lAge che. jemake mojA 2. naga tapurUSa samAsathI thayelA zabdamAM lAgatA niyama-4 nI pachI mUi Ave te mA lAge che. jemake amUlya 3. dvigu samAsathI thayelA zabdamAM lAgatA niyame. ka. A lenArA zabda viSe. 2. ajJAti samUha (A 8mA prakaraNanA 1 lA pariziSTamAM Ave che) nA zabdone A lAge che. jemake riTA !

Page #207
171 2. mApanA arthanA zabdanA aMtavALe je sAmAsika zabda nahIM hoya te ja lAge che. apavAda. ja. mApanA arthavALA vitta, gati athavA saMvatyA nA aMtavALA sAmAsika zabdane ja lAge che. ra4. mApanA arthavALA paNa nA aMtavALA sAmAsika zabda ja kSetra vAcaka zabdanuM vizeSaNa thanAra hoya te ja lAge che. jemake divA (kSetramAiH 30 hAtha lAMbI (jamIna); dila (g)=30 hAtha lAMbuM (deraDuM). ja. mApa vAcaka puruSa zabda aMtamAM heya ne tadvitane pratyaya lAgI uDI gaye heya te tevA sAmAsika zabdane temaja A lAge che. jemake pramA a =NipuSA athavA dipu (hi)=be mathaDA uMDI (khADI). kha. { lenArA zabda viSe -upara lakhelA zivAyanA e kArAMta zabdane zuM lAge che. 4. bahuvrIhi samAsathI thayelA zabdamAM lAgatAM niyame. ka. huM athavA A lenArA zabdo viSe. 2. rAmana aMtavALA ane tenI pUrve saMkhyAvAcaka zabda hoya evA zabda zuM le che. ummara vAcaka cina nA aMtavALA ane tenI pUrve saMkhyAvAcaka zabda hoya evA jIvavAcaka zabdanuM vizeSaNa thanArA zabda le che, ne bIjA vAcaka zabdanuM vizeSaNa thanArA zabdo le che. jemake kriAni nuM dilhInI (putrI)=be varasanI ummaranI (chokarI). paNa kriyA (triA) be varasapara bAMdhelI (zALA) ni nI pUrve tri athavA ja hoya ne huyena ne lAgatI hoya enA rane thAya che. 2. nAsika, 3, 4, iaa, dratta, , , , pAtra, rAiTa, ne pucha nA aMtavALA zabdane A athavA zuM lAge che. jemake rovA ane rAjI . paNa ja kucha nI pUrve vara, maLa athavA viSa hoya athavA puche ane pakSa sarakhAma zuM karavAnA arthamAM vaparAyelA hoya te zuM lAge che. jemake varapucho rU. nara ane mura nA aMtavALA ane vizeSa nAma tarIke vaparAtA zabdane bA lAge che. jemake khilA paNa tAdramuvI che. san aMtavALA zabdane A vikalpa lAge che. jemake kuparvana nuM suparva ne suparva apavAda-je ane A trijI vibhakitanA eka vacananA A pratyayanI pUrve uDI jate hoya te vikalpa le che. jemake vahunana nuM dunina ane vadurazA ! . ( ne thayele) aMtavALA zabdane 6 vika9pe lAge che. jemake cAtrA nuM cAmrapatra ane sthApavA paNa kuMpAdri samUha (A 8mA prakaraNanA 1 lA pariziSTamAM Ave che) nA zabdamAM te $ jarUra lAge che, ne nA ataMvALA zabdane A lAge che. jemake hRtti 6. akSi nA thayelA vA ne aMtavALA zabda nirjIva padArthanuM vizeSaNa thatA hoya ne tenuM strIliMga karavuM hoya te mA, ne jIvavALA padArthanuM vizeSaNa thatA heya ne tenuM strIliMga karavuM hoya te phu lAge che. jemake maDhAkSaH (purUSa) mA (strI) TAkSa (veNuSTi) kha. 6 lenArA zabda viSe -

Page #208
172 2. dharU aMtavALA zabdane ruM lAge che, ne aMtya ne thAya che. jemake uttara cA: sau=InanI 2. zarIranA avayava vAcaka zabdonI pUrva dizAvAcaka zabda hoya te tene ruM lAge che. jemake muvI bhAga 7 me. sAmAsika zabdonA rUpe viSe niyame tathA teomAMnA joItA rUpe. cothA prakaraNanA pAMcamAM bhAgamAM zabdonA rUpe ApyA che te pramANe te zabda sAmAsika zabdanA aMtamAM Ave tee teonA rUpa thAya che, paNa keTalAka zabdanA rUpamAM pitAnA aMganuM kArya rahetuM nathI ne judI rIte rUpe thAya che te viSe nIce mujaba - 1. 6, 3, 4 (vsva ke dIrdha ) nA aMtavALe puliMgane zabda samAsanA aMtamAM Avyo hoya ne tene aMtyAkSara kAyama rahI athavA hasva thaInapuMsakaliMgane thaye hoya te, te maSitaputva vALo hovAthI temAM thayelA sAmAsika napuMsakaliMganA zabdane trichathI sAtamI vibhaktimAM napusakaliMganA temaja puliMganA zabdanA rUpa jevA rUpa thAya che. jemake puliMganA zabdane napuMsakaliMgane priyagzabda thAya tyAre tenA trijInA eka vacananA rUpa priyaSTranA ane priya thAyane puliMganA pradhI zabdane napuMsaka liMga ne prapa zabda thAya tyAre tenA trijInA eka vacananA rUpa cA ne dhinA thAya. 2. cethA prakaraNanA pAMcamAM bhAgamAM apavAdamAM batAvelA zabda prAdi tathA bahuvrIhi samA- sanA aMtamAM AvatA teone teonA aMganuM kArya thatuM nathI. 3. je zabdanA aMtamAM liMga badalAtA pheraphAra thAya che tene tenA aMganuM kArya rahetuM nathI. paNa re nA napuMsakaliMgamAM thatA prara mAM sthAna, mit, , nAma ane sunI pUrva rahe che. jemake rinA rUpa mArinI pUrve prakhyAma, prama, prakhyA, prAgAma, praVIku thAya che, ne bAkInA badhA vari nA jevA thAya che. 4. A kAratamAM ka. madu nI pUrva saMkhyAvAcaka zabda, vi athavA nAyam AvI thatA puliga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabdane 7mInA eka vacanamAM traNa rUpa thAya che. jemake draya nuM draya, yahi, vyahani. kha. varanA aMtavALA nirnara ane mArA zabdanA puliMga tathA napuMsakaliMganA rUpa mAra (pu. na) nA rUpa (nA. 179) jevA thAya che. 5. sakArAMtamAM dhAtune atavALA puliMga tathA strIliMganA zabdanA rUpa vizvapana (pustrI.)nA rUpa (nA. 180) jevA thAya che. 6. dukArAMtamAMka patine tenA aMganu kArya kaI paNa samAsane aMte AvatA thatuM nathI. ne enA aMtavALA bahutrIhi tathA prAdi samAsanA zabdanA rUpa upara lakhelI 1lI tathA 2jI kalama pramANe puliMgamAM rinA jevA ne napuMsakaliMgamAM vAra nA jevA temaja trIjI thI sAtamI vibhakti mAM ruri nA jevA ne strIliMgamAM mati nA jevA thAya che.

Page #209
173 kha. nahi nA aMtavALA bahuzrIhi tathA prAdi samAsanA zabdanA rUpa patinA aMtavALA evA samAsanA zabdanA rUpa jevA thAya che. ga. strI nA aMtavALA puliMganA zabdanA rUpa tiritra (pu.)nA rUpa (nA.181) jevA, strIliMganA zabdanA rUpa atistri (strI) nA rUpa (nA. 182) jevA, ne napuMsakaliMganA zabdanA rUpa tistri (na.)nA rUpa (nA. 183) jevA thAya che. 7. kArAMtamAMka ekAca ane adhAtvanta zabdanA aMtavALA yuhiMga tathA strIliMganA zabadanA rUpa thI (pu. strI =ghaNI buddhivALe-LI) nA rUpa (nA. 184) jevA thAya che. kha. anekAca ane adhAtvanta zabdanA aMtavALA puliMga tathA strIliMganA zabdanA rUpa vadurthathala (pu. strI ghaNuM kalyANa karanAra-rI) nA rUpa (nA. 185) jevA thAya che. ga, dhAtvanta ane uNAdike strIliMganA pratyaya lAgyA vagara thayelA ane aMtya nI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana na hoya tevA prAtipadikanI pUrva keI zabda 1lI, 2jI, 3, 4thI 5 mI ne 7 mI vibhakita tapurUSa athavA gati tapurUSa samAsathI joDAye hoya te tevA puliMga tathA strIliMgane sAmAsika zabdanA rUpathI (pu. strI =ghaNuM bhaNanArI) nA rUpa jevA thAya che, ane evA zivAyanA zabdonA rUpa vija (pu. strI =ghaNuM kharIdanAra-rI) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. apavAda-nI nA aMtavALA evA zabdone sAtamInA eka vacanamAM chaThThInA bahuvacananA rUpa jevAja rUpa thAya che. 8. kA kArAMtamA. ke. ekAca ane adhAtvanta zabdanA aMtavALA pulilaga tathA strIliMganA zabdanA rUpa hanna (pu. strI sArA bhavAMvALe-LI.) nA rUpa (nA. 186) jevA thAya che. kha. anekAca ane adhAtvanta zabdanA aMtavALA puliga tathA strIliganA zabdanA rUpa tiraphU (pu. strI =ghaNuM lazkaravALo-LI) nA rUpa (nA. 187) jevA thAya che. ga. dhAtvanta ane uNAdi ke strIliMganA pratyaya lAgyA vagara thayelA ane aMtya 3 nI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana na hoya tevA prAtipadikanI pUrve kaI zabda 1 lI. 2 jI, 3 jI, 4 thI, 5 mI ne 7 mI vibhakita tapurUSa athavA gati tatparUSa samAsathI joDAye hoya te tevA pulilaga tathA strIliMganA sAmAsika zabdanA rUpa prat (pu. strI. =ghaNuM kApanAra-rI) nA rUpa jevA thAya che, ane evA zivAyanA zabdonA rUpa vik (pu. strI = vadhAre IjA karanAra-rI) nA rUpa jevA thAya che. apavAda-mU nA aMtavALA upara lakhyA pramANenA zabdAnA rUpa prar nA rUpa pramANe na thatA vidra nA rUpa pramANe thAya che, paNa varSomU , puname, danma, mU, ne vanam nA rUpa je teo kriyAnA arthamAMja (jemake vamavarSA rUtumAM thanA-rI) vaparAyA hiya te teonA rUpa prar nA jevA thAya che. ne bIjA keIamuka arthamAM strIliMgamAM thatA hoya te tenA rUpa varSoma (strI.=sATaDI) nA rUpa (nA. 1889) jevA thAya che. 9. 6 nA aMtavALAmAM- nAnI pUrve viccha AvI thatA vizvane 1 lI nA eka vacanamAM tathA cAmuM, mit, ara7 tathA zu pratyayanI pUrve vizva nuM vizva thAya che. 10. Tu na saMtavALAmAM- pa nA aMtavALA puliga tathA napuMsakaliMganA zabdanA rUpa supa (pu. na.) nA rUpa (nA. 189) jevA thAya che.

Page #210
174 11.n nA matAbha . yuvan , maghavana ne zvan nA mata napuMsaliMganA zahanA 35 bahuyuvan (na.) 35 (na.180)25 thAya che. 5. pathin ,mathina ne RbhukSin nAtavA nasaginA zahanA 35supathin (na.) nA 35 (na. 181) vA thAya che. 1. ahana nA mataunyviMganA shhn||35 dIrghAhan (5.) / 35 (nA.182)pA thAya che. 5. anarvan (.) / 35 (nA. 183). 12. e nA bhatAbhAM-apa nA matavA pudina tathA nasasiMganA zahAnA 35 svae * (5. na.) nA 35 (na. 184) nevA thAya che. 13. s na matavANAmAM4. uzanas na Adam nasasiMganA zahanA 35 atyuzanas (na.) nA 35 (na. 185) vA thAya che. 4. puMs nA bhatAya nasasiMganA zahanA 35 supuMs (na.) / 35 (na. 186) pAthAya che. ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana | ekavacana dvivacana bahuvacana 178.ajara(pu.na.)-nathItu 45 parene nu. 180. vizvapA (pu.strI.) vizvane pANanA2-1. 5. na. 5. na. Y. na. ajaraH ajaram ajarau | ajare | ajarAH ajarANi vizvapAH vizvapau vizvapAH ajarasau ajarasaH ajarAMsi ajaramajarau ajarAn ajarANi vizvapAm vizvapaH ajarasam ajarasau ajarasaH ajarAMsi ajarasA-ajareNa ajarAbhyAm ajaraiH vizvapAbhyAm | vizvapAbhiH ajarAya-ajarase ajarebhyaH |vizvape vizvapAbhyaH ajarAta-ajarasaH vizvapaH ajarasya-ajarasaH | ajarayoH-ajaraso: ajarANAm-ajarasA , vizvapoH ajare-ajarasi ajarayo:-ajarasoH ajareSu vizvapi vizvapAsu ajara | ajara | ajarau | ajare | ajarAH ajarANi| vizvapAH vizvapo vizvapAH ajarasau ajarasI ajarasaH ajarAMsi | 181. atistri (pu.)-khIna atima / 182. atistri (strI.) strIne ati bhae karI rahenAre karI rahenArI atistriH atistriyau atistrayaH | atistriH / atistriyo atistrayaH atistriyam-strim atistriyaH-strIn | atistriyam-strim atistriyA-strI atistriNA AtastribhyAm atistriAbhiH / atistriyA atistribhyAm strabhyAm atistriAbhaH atistraye atistribhyaH atistriye-striya atistribhyaH atistreH atistriyAH-streH atistriyoH atistrINAm | atistriyoH atistrINAm atistriSu atistriyAm-tro atistriSu atistre atistriyoM atistrayaH atistriyo atistrayaH " | vizvapA " " vizvapAm " atistro atistre

Page #211
175 pradhye " atistriANa-strI pradhISu pradhyau " ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana ekavacana | dvivacana | bahuvacana 183. atistri (na.)=khIna atibhAra | 184. pradhI (5. strI.) ucl muddhivAjo-jI zahanAI. atistri atistriNI atistrINi pradhI pradhyau pradhyaH pradhyam atistriNA atistribhyAm atistriAbhiH pradhyA pradhIbhyAm pradhIbhiH atistriNe-straye atistribhyaH pradhIbhyaH atistriNaH-streH pradhyAH atistriNo:-striyoH atistrINAm pradhyoH pradhInAm atistriSu pradhyAm atistri-stre atistrINi pradhi pradhyaH 185. bahuzreyasI (*al.)- ghAcyA 42nArI. 186. sudhU (5. sI.)-sA savAvANI-jI. bahuzreyasI | bahuzreyasyau / bahuzreyasyaH suH / sudhruvau subhravaH bahuzreyasIm bahuzreyasIH subhravam bahuzreyasyA | bahuzreyasIbhyAm bahuzreyasIbhiH subhruvA subhrUbhyAm subhrUbhiH bahuzreyasyai | bahuzreyasIbhyaH subhrave -subhruvai subhrUbhyaH bahuzreyasyAH subhravaH-subhravAH bahuzreyasInAm . bahuzreyasyoH " subhruvAm-subhrUNAm subhruvoH bahuzreyasyAm | bahuzreyasISu |sucavi-subhruvAm | bahuzreyasi | bahuzreyasyau | bahuzreyasyaH subhrUH | subhravau subhravaH 187. aticamU (pu. strI. )=8142ne pti-| 188. vaSArmU (sI.) sAToDI. bhArI 2nArI-3. aticamUH aticamvau aticamvaH | varSAbhUH | varSAbhvI | varSAbhvaH aticamUm aticamUn varSAbhvam aticamvA aticamUbhiH varSAbhvA varSAbhUbhiH aticamve aticamUbhyaH varSAbhUbhyaH / aticamvAH varSAbhvAH aticamvoH aticamUnAm vaSobhvoH aticamvAm aticamUSu varSAbhvAm varSAbhUSu aticamu aticamvau aticamvaH varSAbhvI varSAbhvaH 186. supAd (5. na.)-sArA 5vAjA-gu. 180. bahuyuvan (na.)-anuvAnIvANu 5. na. 5. na. 5 na. supAt / supAt / supAdau | supadI | supAdaH / supAndi| bahuyuva | bahuyUnI | bahuyuvAni supaadm| " supadaH / supadA supAdbhayAm supAdbhiH bahuyUnA bahuyuvabhyAm bahuyuvabhiH suparda supAdbhayaH bahuyUne | bahuyuvabhyaH supadaH bahuyUnaH " supadAm bahuyUnAm supadi supAtsu | bahuyUni bahuyuvasu supAt / supAt / supAdau / supadI supAdaH | supAndi | bahuyuvana bahuyUnI *puligamAM Ane bIjInA bahu vacanamAM viducana thAya che. bIjo pheraphAra thato nathI. " " aticamUbhyAm .. varSAbhUbhyAm varSAvai " " varSAbhUNAm " " varSAbhu " " " " supadoH | bahuyUnoH bahuyuvAni

Page #212
176 meyana dvayana. | mapayana | savayana. vayana. | mapayana. 161. supathin (na)=sArA 2stAvag supathi supathI supanthAni dAghAhAnau " supathA supathibhyAm supathibhiH 182. dIrghAhan (Y.)=ein vAyo. dIrghAhAH | dIrghAhAnaH dIrghAhAnam dIhiH dIghohA dIrghAhobhiH dIrghAr3e dIrghAhobhyaH dIrghAha: dIrghAhoH dIrghAhi-dIrghAhani dIrghAhasu dIrghAhaH dIrghAhAnaH dIrghAhobhyAm supathe supathibhyaH supathaH supathoH dIrghAhAm supathi supathi-supathin supathAm supathiSu supanthAni supathI dIrghAhAnI 183. anarvan (.)-- dveSa 42vAlAya. anA anarvANo anarvANa: 184. svapa (Y.na.)=sA che pANI sabhA sevA- |Y. na. .. na. pu. na. |svApsva p svApau / svApI | svApaH / svAmpi mvampi svAmpi svampi svapA svadbhayAm svadbhiH svadbhayaH svapaH anarvANam anarvaNaH svApam ) " anarvabhyAm anaveNA anavaNe anarvaNaH anarvabhiH anavebhyaH svape " anarvaNoH svapAm anaveNi anaven anavaNAm anarvasu anarvANaH anarvANau svapi svapsu svAp | svap | svApau | svapI | svApaH| svAmpi |svampi 185. atyuzanas (na.)=zanasane pati kramaNa karI rahenArU atyuzana | atyuzanasI / atyuzanaMsi supum supumAMsi " atyuzanobhiH atyuzanobhyaH __ 186. supuMs (na.)=sArA bhAsavANu supuMsI supuMsA suprubhyAm supuMbhiH supuMse supubhyaH supuMsaH supusAm supunsu(supuMsu naDI) supum " atyuzanasA atyuzanobhyAm atyuzanase atyuzanasaH atyuzanasoH atyuzanasi atyuzanaH-na-nan / atyuzanasI " supuMsoH atyuzanasAm atyuzanaHsu atyuzanasi supuMsi . " sasI spatA supumAMsi

Page #213
prakaraNa 7 muM. vAkaya racanA. vAkayamAM mukhya zabda kriyA batAvanAra eTale kriyApada che, te kriyAnA karanAra eTale kattA vAcaka, jene viSe kattAnI kriyA hoya te eTale karmavAcaka, kartA karmanA guNu khatAvanAra eTalevizeSaNa vAcaka, kartAnI sAthe judAjudA saMbadha batAvanArA karaNaAdi vAcaka judIjudI vibhakita enA zabdo, kriyAnI rIta vagere batAvanAra eTale avyaya, tathA UdgAranA akSaro ke zabdo paNa Ave che. eemAM kriyApadyanA vAparavA viSe, tathA kartA, karma tathA karaNa AdinI vibhakitaonA vAparavA viSe, tathA teo vaccenA sabadha kevA joie ne temAnA kANu kyAre adhyAhAra raheche ne kANu kyAre evaDAya che te viSe tathA keTalAka prAtipadi kA, kriyApado, tathA vAkayA kevIrIte vaparAya che te viSe, tathA keTalAka avyayeA kevI rIte vaparAya che te viSe, keTalAka jANavAjoga niyama che te nIce mujabaH-- 1. kriyApada vAparavA viSe:-- ka. vartamAna kALanu kriyApada kyAre vaparAya che vagere viSe. 2. chu. jyAre mAlatA hAie tyAre kriyA thatI hAya tA--jemake RcamAnaRti tavaputra:| tarataja thai rahI hAyatA--jemake hrAtaH| ava mAgacchAmi / tarataja zarU thavAnI hAyatA--jemake jvA miSya viSayAmi 3. . 27 39 m 99 - ', ', 177 "" ,, 4. kudaratanA kAyadAonI, manuSyajAtanI khAyaze tathA vruttionI, huMmezanI goThavaNA nI tathA niyama pUrvaka ekasarakhI rIte thanArI athavA rahenArI khAkhatAnI vAta karavAmAM--jemake satsaMtiH thaya dina pati hulAm| atyuttarasyAM vizi devatAtmA himAlayo nAma nagAdhirAjaH / . vAravAra thatI kriyA kahevAmAM tathA Adata khatAvavAnA arthamAM----jemake vadhu vaye nAsau jIvati / 6. jyAre vAkya zaratavAcaka hAya ne temAM AzAnA artha hAya tyAre bhaviSyakALanA amAM----jemake phevacceti dhAnuM vapAmaH / 7. vArtAnA bhUtakALanA arthamAM--jemake rRSo dyUte 8. , puSpa, tathA pukSma nI sAthe bhUtakALanA amAM----jemake Rtti ma=gayA to / vasanti sma chAtrA iha / vasanti purA chAtrA iha / vasanti sma purA chAtrA F o. praznavAcaka avyayA sAthe bhaviSya kALanA arthamAM--jemake i ttemi ! jJacchAmi 0. zarata vAcaka vAkayamAM bhaviSyakALanA arthamAMcoDAM vAti (dhAti) sa maiM yAti (cAti) 22. cAvava, tAvaN ne evA arthavALAnI sAthe keTalIka vakhata bhaviSyakALanA arthamAM-- bhaDe yAvatsa tvAM na pazyati tAvahUramapasara / 23

Page #214
178 22. pu ne yAvana avyayenI sAthe bhaviSyakALanA ane nakkIpaNAnA arthamAM je make mAcho te nipati pu tArI najare te jarUra paDaze | vica supatminA kUTanA rA cheSAmitte durAtmAne UkheDI nAMkhavAne zatrughane jarUra mekalIza. rU. kAnune A sAthe vartamAna, bhUta, ne bhaviSya e traNe kALanA ane niMdAvAcaka arthamAM-jemake gAtu tatra mAgRSaTInyAnathati tete vRSalene paNa yajJa karAvaze. pi nA cAri (=cheDI haze athavA choDaze) tu javA mAte (=paraNuM haze athavA paraNaze.) kha. anadyatana bhUtanuM kriyApada kayAre vaparAya che vagere viSe - 2. je divase vAta thatI hoya tenI pUrvenA divasanI, paNa ghaNA divasa paranI nahIM evI kiyA batAvavAmAM. 2. pu (AnI sAthe Avele nahIM) nI sAthe-jemake chAtrAH juThThAvanA rU. 6 athavA zAzvata vAkyamAM Ave te pakSa bhUtanA arthamAM-jemake MH rasa jaghAna athavA kRSNaH kaMsaM hAhanan / / 4. mA ne A nI sAthe AjJArthanA arthamAM-ne ema vaparAya che tyAre kALane Agama UDI jAya che-jemake mA A mA ga. pakSabhUtanuM kriyApada kayAre vaparAya che te viSe - . 2. ghaNuM junA vakhatanI athavA jenI belanArane khabara na hoya evI kiyA batAvavAmAM, apavAda-jyAre kiyA thaI hoya tyAre belanAra vyagra manane athavA acetana heya, athavA belanAra kriyAne tadana InakAra javA mAMgatA hoya teja pahelo purUSa vaparAya nIkara pahale purUSa vaparAte nathI-jemake vadhu puratAnI mttaakilaahm| 2. purU (ma sAthe Avela nahIM)nI sAthe-jemake chAtrATa puro che. sAmAnya bhUtanuM kriyApada jyAre vaparAya che vagere viSe - 2. kharI rIte te je divase vAta thatI hoya te divase theDI vAra para thaI gayelI kriyA batAvavAmAM paNa kaI paNa bhUtakALa viSe vAparavAmAM harakta nathI. paNa vAtamAM te vaparAteja nathI. 2. bhUtakALamAM kriyAnuM cAlupaNuM batAvavAnA arthamAM jemake yAranI vasimalAtA 3. jyAre vAkaya zaratavAcaka hoya ne temAM AzAne arthe hoya tyAre-jemake vacce ravAnyamavarmA, che. purA (manI sAthe Avele nahIM) nI sAthe-jemake pu chAtrA avasuda 1. mA athavA mArA sAthe AjJArthanA arthamAM-ne ema vaparAya che tyAre kALane Agama UDI jAya che-jemake mA nA =ja nahIM, paNa je dhAtune upasarga lAgyo hoya te kALane upasarga vikalpa UDe che-jemake mA majurAmajo mAvasthA sAtamo . che. anadyatana bhaviSyanuM kriyApada kyAre vaparAya che te viSe -

Page #215
19 2. jyAre cAlatA divasamAM kiyA thavAnI na hoya paNa thoDA divasamAM thavAnI hoya tyAre jemake parama tatra pattAdA 2. jyAre vAkyamAM avara athavA rAtra zabda Ave ne vakhata athavA jagyAnI hada hoya tyAre--jemake thoDavaM mAha mAnI ta2 thaIva pajhalarAtratatrAgyetAnA . jyAre amuka vakhata pachInA vakhata viSe kahevuM hoya tyAre-jemake cartha saMvatsara ___AgAmI tasya yatparamAgrahAyaNyAstatrAdhyetAsmahe / ca. sAmAnya bhaviSyanuM kriyApada kayAre vaparAya che vagere viSe - 2. cAlatA divasamAM kiyA thavAnI hoya athavA thaDA ke ghaNe divasamAM thavAnI hoya tyAre-jemake vAcacA rAtA ! mAdhyiAmi vivece vA hatA enayA mA 2. bhaviSyamAM kiyAnu cAlupaNu batAvavuM hoya tyAre-jemake cavijhIvarsa rAti (vatA nahIM) rU. jyAre vAkayamAM avara Ave ne vakhata athavA jagyAnI hada hoya tyAre-jemake yo'yamadhvA gantavya ApATaliputrAttasya yadavaraM kauzambyAstatra saktUnpAsyAmaH . (pAtAsmaH nddii)| yo'yaM saMvatsara AgAmI tasya yadavaramAgrahAyaNyAstatra yuktA azvethA (zvetA nahIM) 4. jyAre vAkyamAM phi athavA enA arthavALe zabda hoya ne AzAne artha hoya tyAre-jemake chiye kSi sthiti rAtre vavasthAmA=je varasAda jaladI Avaze te ApaNe tarataja vAvaNI karIzuM.. che. jyAre vAkyamAM thai, cA ke carina heya ne Azcaryane artha hoya tyAre vidhyarthanA arthamAM jemake AzcaryamonA maLe TUti AMdhaLe harine jue e Azcarya che. 6. jyAre vAkayamAM saMzaya vAcaka sata ke A hoya tyAre-jemake ta titika zuM te daMDa paDaze? piyAsthati =zuM te bAraNu DhAMkaze? . 7. jyAre vAkyamAM varlDa (nakI) hoya tyAre-jemake mAruM sti sthiti kRSNa nakkI hAthIne mAraze. 8. jyAre amuka vakhata pachInA vakhata viSe kahevuM hoya tyAre-jemake zo saMvata AgAmI tasya yatparamAgrahAyaNyAstatrAdhyaSyAmahe / 2. jyAre vAkayamAM hiM, taja, tama vagere prazravAcaka zabda heya ne niMdAvAcaka artha hoya tyAre-jemake jo ri nirthitA 20. jyAre vAkaya bolanAranI dhAraNA batAvavAnA arthavALuM hoya ne temAM thar na vapa rAyu hoya tyAre-jemake mAvayAmi ma mavA 22. jyAre vAkaya zaratavAcaka hoya tyAre-jemake je saMsthati sue yAti 22. jyAre sabhyatApUrvakanI AjJAne artha hoya tyAre jemake pazcAtyAM prati mi riva=pachI meherabAnI karI tuM sarevara pratye jaje 23. jyAre vAkyane artha asahanapANu athavA na mAnavA jevuM e hoya tyAre, ne temAM mukhyatve karI prazna kare hoya tyAre-ne ema vaparAya che tyAre vidhyarthanA je artha thAya che. vaLI lihi4 (gussAvAcaka) ane "thavuM" nA arthavALA dhAtu vAkayamAM hoya te A bhaviSyaja vaparAya che-jemake na saMmAni avansi nisthiti (jitvA)=tame harinI niMdA kare e huM mAnato nathI ! jo

Page #216
180 niSyiti ( nivA)-harinI keNe niMdA kare =huM nathI dhArate ke harinI kai niMdA kare) para saMmAni savAnsiDijha cAcita tame zudrane yajJa karAve e huM mAnatA nathI. 4. yAda rAkhavuM) ne evA arthavALA dhAtu jeDe ca na vaparAyu hoya te anadyatana bhUtanA arthamAM jemake jAti phaw gopu vAimahe kRSNa, ApaNe gokulamAM rahetA hatA te tane yAda che? 25. jyAre vAkya zaratavAcaka hoya ne temAM AzAne artha hoya tyAre-jemake re citi dhAnya vasthAma: je varasAda AvavAne hoya te ApaNe vAvaNI karIzuM. che. AjJArthanuM kiyApada jyAre vaparAya che. 2. pihelo purUSa nIcenI hakIgatamAM vaparAya che. 1. savAla puchavAne hoya tyAre jemake jiM javA tehuM tAre mATe zuM karuM? ra4. agatyatA batAvavI hoya tyAre-jemake punAE chAni hamaNuM mAre javuM joIye. ja. zakti batAvavI hoya tyAre-jemake vAma patAI revi kvi ta he devi, Aje tane priya che te karavAne hame zaktivAna chIe. 2. bIje purUSa nIcenI hakIgatamAM vRparAya che- ja. AzIrvAdane artha hoya tyAre jemake suzruSa4 guru piyarIti sapanA vaLI ema vaparAya che tyAre parasmapadamAM eka vacanamAM tAva vikalpa UmerAya che. 8. namra hukamane artha hoya tyAre-jemake vRtti57 mAmA: ja. vAraMvAra arthe hoya tyAre...paNa ema vaparAya che tyAre te vAkyanA kriyApadanA dhAtuthI thayelo bevaDAyale, ne rti sAthe vaparAyelo hoya che-jemake dIti yAti vAraMvAra jAya che. che. jyAre keIvAra kaI, kaIvAra kaI ema ghaNI kriyAo karI amuka kAma ekaja mANasa kare che tyAre tenAthI thatI kriyAo kahevAmAM-ne ema vaparAya che tyAre teonI pachI ti Ave che jemake jUna ziva dhAna thavati te keIvAra satu pI, keIvAra dhANa khAI, vehevAra kare che (peTa bhare che). rU.tri purUSa nIcenI hakIgatamAM vaparAya che. vA. AjJAne arthe hoya tyAre-jemake pachI tam ra. arajane artha hoya tyAre jemake mAM vijJAcaka paritrAt 5. AzIrvAdane artha hoya tyAre-jemake vipatta siddhimiyamasTiA aMjali siddhine pAme. vaLI ema vaparAya che tyAre parapadamAM ekavacanamAM tAt vikalpa umerAya che. i. sabhyatAthI salAha ApavAne artha hoya tyAre-jemake ye nirva ne gatvA pravada raaghvm|| i, namratApUrvaka arajanA arthamAM--paNa ema vaparAya che tyAre tenI joDe ma Ave . joIe jemake vaDhimApaye meharabAnI karI tame bALakane bhaNAve ne

Page #217
181 jyAre sma nathI AvatA tyAre AdrA athavA kruja mAna tarIke bajAvavAnu kahevAne artha thAya che. / 6. IcchavAnA anA vAkayamAM--jemake kcchAmi soma pivatu mavAn / 6. jo mA~ nA cega vAkayamAM hAyatA--jemake mA mA mavatvavat nA, nA, te tema nathI. 1 7. nimaMtraNa karavAmAM----jemake 6 mavAnugatu ja. viSyanuM kriyApada kyAre vaparAya che vagere viSe:-- chu. vartamAna athavA bhaviSya kALamAM nIcenI hakIgatAmAM vaparAya che 4. pAtAnAthI halakA mANasane AjJA karavAmAM--jemake haiM zrAma cheH 3. nimaMtraNa karavAmAM--jemake hRda mavAbhulIta / 1. ekro athavA pharaja, mAnatarIke, khajAvavAnu kahevAmAM--jemake putramadhyAye dbhavAn / 6. araja karavAmAM--jemake mo mona meca / 36. saMbhava khatAvavAnA arthamAM--jemake hammeta litAnu tepi yatnataH pIDayan ca. jo vAkayamAM nahi, samaya athavA vejA nA yAga hAya ne cat vaparAyu hAyatA jemake vAho caddhIita mavAtve vakhata thayAche mATe tamAre jamavu joie. 1 che. jo vAkayamAM vit zabda na AvyA hoya ne AzA athavA IcchAvAcaka Avye hAya tA--jemake jAmo me munnIta mavAna=mArI icchA che ke tame jamA (=huM dhArUchu ke tame jamaze) / paNa cijJAti=huM AzA rAkhachuM ke te jIveche. jJa. bedha athavA salAhu vAcaka arthamAM--te ema vaparAya che tyAre kaoN adhyAhAra raheche--jemake Apadye dhana rakSet jJa. jo vAkayamAM ,i ta, tama vagere praznavAcaka zabdonA ceAga hAya ne nidA vAcaka a hAya te--jemake jo huM nintt| Ja. jayAre vAya, mAlanAranI dhAraNA khatAvavAno arthavALuM, hAya, ne temAM car na vaparAyuM hoya tyAre--jemake saMmAvayAmi munnIta H mavAn ( paNa saMmAvayAmi yadbhuJjIthAstvam ) / 3. jo vAkya zaratavAcaka hoya tA--jemake jhAM namazvettunuMyAyAt / 4. jo vAkayamAM AzcaryavAcaka zabda hAya ne ri vaparAyuM hAya tA--jemakeAzcarya ad sothIti jo te bhaNetA te Azcarya che. 3. jo vAkyamAM " eka muhUrta pachI" e zabdo hAya tA jemake murtIpUrve caleta. / 4. jo guNanI cAgyatA khatAvavI hAya tA--jemake hyuM tyAM vahe=kanyAne paraNavAne tuM ceAgya che. M. jyAre zarIranI ceAgyatA khatAvavI heAya tyAre-jemake stya mAva sa. jo IcchavAnA arthanu vAkaya hAya tA---jemake phchAmi soma pivendravAn / tha. jo puta, pi, jJAtu, ne evA, vAkayamAM, hAyatA--jemake ta (pi jJAtu vA) hanyAdarghaM hariH / 6. jo vAkayamAM ya, yatra, ke ti vaparAyA hAya ne kriyA na thatI hAya ne Azcarya nA a hAya tA--jemake cand (vi vA) svAdaza tininjesAvapayAmi na marpayAmi / yadya (catra vA) tvameva /

Page #218
182 2. hetvartha kRdaMtanA arthamAM paNa ema vaparAya che tyAre beu kriyApadane kartA ekaja have joIe--jemake munnatIti-movaDumiti rU. jyAre bhUtakALanI kriyA batAvavI hoya tyAre--jemake vArtha mAma tatra mAnya ca te grahastha kema dharma cheDI zake? jha vidhyartha bhaviSyanuM kriyApada kyAre vaparAya che vagere viSe-kAraNa ane pariNAma vAcaka UktinA vAkyamAM nIcenI hakIgatamAM e vaparAya che, ne vAkyanA pahelA bhAgamAM e Avete bIjA bhAgamAM paNa eja AvavuM joIe. e bhUta ane bhaviSya beu batAve che. 2. je kiyA na banI hoya e artha hoya athavA vAkyanA pihelA bhAganu beTApaNu bIjA bhAgathI siddha thatu hoya te vidhyarthane badale vidhyartha bhaviSya vaparAya jemake suSTizcarmavigata sumircamamavigata je puSkaLa varasAda thAyate puSkaLa anAja thAya tyAra sufmAvAcastambulosAyaM tava timaciyuve vimaminA 2. je bhUtakALanI kiyA batAvavI hoya te vidhyarthamAM vidhyartha bhaviSya vikalpe vaparAya jemake ja nAma tamamtyakSa 3. je kuta, gaNi, gi, ne evA, vAkyamAM hoya te vidhyarthanA arthamAM vidhyarthabhaviSya | vikalpa vaparAya-jemake gari tatra gi: vItAM nAyiti TurmatiH che. je kriyA na thatI hoya ne Azcaryane artha hoya te aza, caathavA Hi nI joDe vidhyarthanA arthamAM vidhyarthabhaviSya viSe vaparAya-jemake Azcarya ca catra strI kRcche'vaya'nmatetava, trAsAdasyAM vinaSTAyAM kiM kimAlapsyathAH phlm| . AzIliMganuM kriyApada jyAre vaparAya che te viSe-vartamAna kALamAM AzIrvAda Apa vAmAM athavA IcchA batAvavAmAM AzIliMganuM kriyApada vaparAya che--jemake viraMDA vyaadbhvaan| 2. vibhaktio vAparavA viSe - ka. pahelI vibhaktinA saMbaMdhamAM-pahelI vibhakti kartavAcaka che ne kartAne lAge che. kha. bIjI vibhaktinA saMbaMdhamAM-bIjI vibhakti karmavAcaka che ne karma tathA nIcenA * zabda ne lAge che. 2. karmane 2. jagyA athavA deza vAcaka zabdane tathA vakhata athavA jagyAnI maryAdA batAvanAra zabdane-je akarmaka kriyApadane gaheya te-jemake kuhasthapati kurUonA dezamAM te suve che tatra vAti vinAnavA te tyAM keTalAka dahADA ra orAM pratika te eka kesa cAle che rU. pakSa karmane-jemake tvameva chu vidutaneja purUSa jANe che che. sut, cAr, , , , pravi , saeN, rAsa, ni, mammu , nI, dRzas, ra6 tathA eonA arthavALAne be karma Ave che te beune-jemake na pa oSika te gAyanuM dudha duhe che. che. zo, thA ne A nI pUrve dhi heya te teone vege, kiyAnA sthAnavAcaka zabda ne-jemake marijo je ri=hari vaikuMThamAM suve che.

Page #219
- >> 183 6. zu nI pUrve madha, A ke manu hoya te tene meMge kriyAnA sthAnavAcaka zabdane- jemake dhavati vai rihari vaikuMThamAM rahe che. 7. unna nI pUrve ja heya ne apavAsane artha na hoya te tene mege, yiAnA sthAna vAcaka zabdane-jemake rAme vanapAvara=rAma vanamAM rahetA hatA (paNa mo vana zupAvara rAma vanamAM upavAsa karatA hatA. ). 8. nIcenA zabdane cege AvatA zabdone matine vegejemake mApa:=kRSNanI be bAjue vALIAo che. sarvata ne bhege-jemake sarvataH pratikriAti =rakSake mahelanI badhI bA jue jAge che. adhora ne ge-jemake mo cho tAtti pAtAla saghaLA lokonI nIce che. 35rthari , - , 35rthara DhovaM ri=hari saghaLA lekenI upara che. adhi dha sTova tyAra =lekenI upara satyaka che. pati che - , Ni pati pa =gevALIAo kRSNanI cAre tarapha che. tamA , - , grAma ramavA trAti =gAmanI pAse jAya che. nikaSA , - , gAma nA trAti ajitaH - gAmasta amita pRthAnuH dena vitatte kRSNanA cAre taraphanA snehe karIne pRthAne cheka tarate hate. sattA (=vacce) ne ge-jemake sattAvAM na ri=tArI ne mArI vacce hari che. antare(=zivAya lagatu, vacce) ne ge-jemake ramanta na purNa hari zivAya sukha nathI. mavaMtattine roca ravi = tamAre viSe teNune dRSTi rAga ke che? antatva mAM kSatti:stArIne mArI vacce hari che. . 4 ne ge-jemake MmikRSNanA abhaktane dhikkArA 3pa ( pAse athavA vadhAre Utaratu) ne yoge-jemake 3paracUra ja te vRttamuktArU vRttAMta zUravIrenA vRttAMtathI vadhAre utaratuM nathI... prati (trane) ne ge-jemake antasuyoni nAmanuM prati=gAma pratye javAne - mArI IcchA manda thaI che. ,, (pitAnA bhAganA arthavALe) ne ge-jemake sTIriti=lakSamI harine - bhAga che eTale harinA mAlakIpaNumAM che. Mri (pitAnA bhAgane arthavALa) ne ge-jemake strI =lakSamI harine bhAga che eTale harinA mAlakIpaNumAM che. [, (amuka cIjanA saMbaMdhanA arthavALo) ne ge-jemake zira para vidyote vidyu=vijaLI parvatanI pAse camake che. , (darekane arthavALa) ne ge-jemake vR titi jhADe jhADe siMce che. anu (potAnA bhAganA arthavALa) ne ge-jemake 43 minuM=lakSamI harine bhAga che eTale harinA mAlakI paNumAM che.

Page #220
184 ma(amuka cIjanA saMbaMdhanA arthavALo) ne ge-jemake jivita vi zu= vijaLI parvatanI pAse camake che. , (darekanA athavALo) nege--jemake vRkSa vRkSamanusignati-jhADe jhADe siMce che. , (tarata pachI, pachI, bAjue, ke vadhAre utaratunA arthavALo)ne ge--jemake pamanuprAkRSa-japathaI rahyo ke taratajavarasAda AvyuM, marsi(amuka cIjanA saMbaMdhanA athavALa) ne bhege-jiniti vidyutatte vidyutavijaLI parvatanI pAse camake che. , (darekanA arthavALo) ne gejemake vRkSa vRkSamatirizcaMtijhADe jhADesiMce che.' , (vadhAre sArUnA arthavALe) ne ge-jemake viMi =kRSNa bIjA de karatA vadhAre baLavAna che. mi (amuka cIjanA saMbaMdhanA arthavALa) ne ge-jemake iiiivadyAre vidyuta vijaLI parvatanI pAse camake che. , (darekanA arthavALa ne yoge-jemake vRkSa kSamAhiti jhADe jhADe siMce che. , (pAse) ne ge-jemake mo mi=bhakta harinI pAse che, ga. tricha vibhakti karaNavAcaka che ne karaNavAcaka zabda tathA nIcenA zabdone lAge che. 2. je vaDe kiyA thatI hoya tene--jemake mAratoSiA 2. kriyAnI samApti batAvanArA yiApadane ge, tene samApta thavAmAM lAgatA vakhata athavA jagyA batAvanAra zabdane-jemake sa (ronA vA) anuvAvasthatA paNa mArI nAyAtaH kemake emAM kAryanI samApti thatI nathI ne AvavAnI kiyA bAkI rahe che. 3. aMganI nyUnatA batAvanAra zabdane ge, je aMgamAM nyUnatA hoya tene-jemake __ akSaNA kaannH| pAdena khnyjH| che. phakta (basa vAcaka)ne ge, jene viSe e bhAva batAve heya tene-jemake kRti hatenA 1. sA, sArdha, tarka, tadane enA arthavALa vaparAyA heya athavA adhyAhAra hoya te teone vege, saMgata batAvanArA zabdane-jemake mathA sAva chatA vRddho yunA gcchti| 6. custa, Ina ne eonA arthavALA zabdane ge, jenAthI yukata ke hInapA batA vavuM hoya tene--jemake marthana yuvataH arthana rInA . 7. kartA je cinDathI oLakhAtuM hoya te cinhavAcaka zabdane-jemake ramata rogacaritA che. cothI vibhakitanA saMbaMdhamAMthI vibhakti saMpradAna vAcaka che ne nIcenA zabdone lAge che. 2. jene uddezIne, athavA jene arthe, athavA je pariNAma athavA asara vAste kaMI kriyA thatI hoya tene jemake yuddha saMnate yuddhane mATe te taiyAra thAya che mukta dara mati=muktine mATe te harine bhaje che matinA =bhakti jJAnane mATe gaNAya che. kyAya te sauthI tAvane mATe te auSadhi gaNAya che.

Page #221
185 2. p (=kahevu' ), mattu (=mekalavuDa), te eenA avALAne ceAge, tenA pakSa karmane-jemake ANyAdi me jo mavAnuprarUpo molena dyUto cale vidyuH / rU. r ane enA arthavALAne ceAge, satASa thatA manuSya athavA cIjavAcaka zabdane jemake jye te matiH| 4. thru (=devuM dhAraNa karavuM) te cege, leNadAravAcaka zabdane jemake sataya thA--ti mokSaM hariH / . prati ke Azru (=vacana Apavu) ne cAge, jene vacana apAya tene jemake pratiSNuzrAva jhAbuthIo virdhAtAnajyAM kAkutsyae temane vijJapratikriyAnuM vacana Apyu. / 6. jAy, OM, cA, ne rApu, nA pratyakSa karmanejemake gopI mALAva Ayate (te nite rAte cA )=gApI kAmanelIdhe kRSNane vakhANe che. ( kRSNane vAste saMtAya che, kRSNane vAste ubhI raheche ke kRSNane nirdeche.) 7. rAya ne r (sArU naThArU nasIkha nakkI karavuM athavA jovu e arthavALA ) ne cege, jenu tema karavuM hoya tene jemake dhRSNAya rAkhyAta te kRSNanuM sArU athavA naThArU nasIba nakkI kare che. 8. tum thI thatA kRdaMta anyaya adhyAhAra rAkhavA hAya tyAre tenA saMbaMdhavALA zabdane jemake vavAya (=vanuM hatuM) nAM muddolanamAM javAne gAyane cheDI / 2. nama:, svasti, svAdI, svA, vaT ne ahaM (kharAkharIvAcaka arthavALA) ne ceAge, teo jene nimi-te AvyA hoya tene jemake rAmave namaH / prajJAmyaH svasti| ane svAdA| pitRo thayA! A vaSaT| dvaito nuiM= hari daityAnA aromarIo (daityAne purA paDe tevA) che. 1 20. svAti ne rAja jevA AzIrvAda athavA AvakAranA arthavALA zabdone yAge, te jene vAste vAparavA hAya tene jemake svAtaM phrence. / 6.kharAkharIA vAcaka pramu, rAkhta, samartha vagerene cAge, jene vAste kharekharIA thatA hoya tene--jemake caityo kRtti; pramuH hari daityane mATe kharAkharI (=daityA ne purApaDe tevA ) che. / Da* pAMcamI vibhaktinA saMbaMdhamAM--pAMcamI vibhakita apAdAnavAcaka che te nIcenA zabdAne lAgeche. 6. je kriyAnu kAraNa athavA sthiti khatAve tene-jemake saunAmUlo yate| 2. je taraphathI kriyA thatI hAya tene rU. jethI kaMI dUra rAkhavAmAM Ave tene 4. rakSaNa athavA dhAstivAcaka zabdane athavA dhAsti thatI hopa tene--mAto raLe mahato bhayAt / 6. satAvAvAcaka zabdone yAge, jemAMthI saMtAvavAnu hoya tene-jemake mAturtilIyate -jemake grAmadyAti jemake pApAnnivAti / yege, jenI taraphthI athavA jene lIdhe rakSaNa zvetavAdAt| svalpamati dharmasya trAyate / je kSikSaka pAsethI hameza bhaNavAmAM Aveche tene jemake upAsyAyAdhIne paNu naTasyagAthAM zruNoti / 24

Page #222
186 7. devavAcaka zabda kAraNa tarIke kahevo hoya tyAre tene jemake rAtA caMksa rUpIe gIre mukele mAla. 8. suluNA (=dhikAra) ne rAma nA arthavALA zabdone ge, jene lIdhe te thatu hAya tene-jemake pAkage 1. pati ( muzkela lAgavuM)ne vege, tene kamane-jemake anAbhijite tene adhyayana muzkela lAge che.. 20. sarakhAmaNI karavI hoya tyAre jenI joDe sarakhAmaNI karavI hoya tene-jemake aNoraNIyAn / azvamedhasahasrebhyaH stymevaatiricyte| 22.nIcenA zabdone cage AvatA zabdane1. anya, ti, ne enA arthavALAne ge-jemake vica=kRSNathI bIje. . sAta (=pAse athavA dUra) ne cage-jemake vanavi/vananI pAse athavA vanathI dUra. ja dhAtuthI thayelA zabdanA aMtavALA sAmAsika zabdane cage-jemake - zAmatriAgAmanI pUrve che. A kArAMta avyayane ge-jemake kSitriAmAtta=gAmanI dakSiNe ka mahinA aMtavALA tathA sAraratha, vAra, mananta, artha, jUne evAone yegejemake kSipada prAmA gAmanI dakSiNe. tAdina virakta dahADAthI. grAmari=gAmanI bahAra purANapatrAva maninta =junA pAMdaDAonA nAza pachI.saMvatsalU eka varasa pachI vartana =rastAnI pelI bAjue mAthAthamatA =ethI bIjuM te bhAgya pramANe . prabhUti ane evA arthavALAne ge-jemake tamahinAnnitio dahADAthI. (mRti e vakhata batAvanAra avyaya joDe paNa Ave che. jemake te prazvati= te vakhatathI.) che. apa (=dUra) ne - chaDIne)ne ge-jemake mapada =saMsAra harithI te dUra cheparisaMvAda saMsAra harine choDIne che eTale harinI bahAra che. 4. A maryAdA vAcakane ge-jemake gAyukta saMsAra =saMsAra muktisudhI cho paritoSadipa=vidvAnene saMtoSa thAya tyAMsudhI.. . prati (pratinidhi athavA pratidAnanA arthavALe) ne bhege--jemake mAna kAtmiti=pradyumna kRSNane pratinidhi che. tiTastha pratiSThita mAna=oNlane badale bhASA Ape che a. zarIranA aMga zivAyanA vakhata athavA jagyAvAcaka zabdanA saMbaMdhamAM Ava tA dizAvAcaka zabdane ge-jemake mAmajUirve gAmanI pUrve caitrAjUrva pazuna=catranI pahelA phAgaNa.. 22.jyAre kRdaMtane lepa karavAmAM Ave che tyAre tenA karmavAcakane tathA tenI kriyA jyAM thatI hoya tene-jemake prArAvAsa-mAsAmAhyarAjanitizya zuraM vIkSya jihti| ca. chaThThI vibhaktinA saMbaMdhamAM chaThThI vibhakti saMbaMdhavAcaka che. (jemake rANA puSa:= rAjane mANasa) ne nIcenA zabdane lAge che. (keTalIka vakhata bIjI vibhaktionA

Page #223
187 arthamAM chaThThI vaparAya che paNa te graMtha kartAonI chuTa gaNAya che, jemake TIpu ne badale strInAM visthA na kartavya vaLI gujarAtimAM nA, nI, nuM, ne, e pratye saMbaMdha vAcaka che paNa jyAM gujarAtImAM e pratye vaparAya che tyAM badheja saMskRtamAM chaThThI vaparAtI nathI. jemake senAnuM pAtra nu maMpanna thAya paNa naH varza nahIM thAya.) 2. tat atavALA dizAvAcaka zabdo ane tenA jevA arthavALA zabda, jevAke , 3pati , madha, sattA. 6, ma, ne vege, AvatA zabdane -jemake ghananiAmupatiH taLAmAM 2. ATalI vAra ema batAvanAra saMkhyAvAcaka avyaye, jemake zi, paMratva ne ge, vakhatavAcaka zabdane-ne ema lAge che tyAre artha saptamIne thAya chejemake di mane jotinne dahADAmAM bevAra bhajana kare che. te . karmaNi bhUtakRdaMta prAtipadika jyAre vartamAnakRdaMta prAtipadikanA arthamAM vaparAya tyAre tene yoge, AvatA zabdane--jemake zAM matadAna che. karmaNi bhUtakRdaMta prAtipadika jyAre kriyAnuM sthAna batAvanAra thAya athavA karmavAcaka nAma tarIke vaparAya tyAre tene yoge AvatA zabdane--jemake sukundra syAsitamidaM / mayUrasya nRttN| che. vidhyartha kRdaMta prAtipadikane yoge, tenA dhAtunA kriyApadanA kartAne--jemake A ri A sevA nuM mana (bhAva) Hi sevyaH . tamane w thI thatA zabdone temaja tevA arthavALA zabdone vege AvatA zabdane--jemake jULa dizeH zrIrmagatAthIkhAnA, 7. re, maLe, phakta vagere avyane vege AvatA zabdane--jemake jAvA maLe. 8. ( guNa kare athavA Apa) nA kamane-jemake popakuM lAkaDuM . pANIne garamIne guNa Ape che. 1. nAi (AzIrvAda Ape) nA karmane-jemake pRtya nAtha tuM dhRtine AzI vada Apa. vanaca nAthate te dhanane AzIrvAda Ape che. 20. 6 ne enA arthavALA dhAtunA kriyApadane je vara ke saMtApa kartA tarIke na AvyuM hoya te tenA karmane-jemake atisAra. purA thati paNa jo rujayati puruSaM / 8 ga, gha, zAza, na (ni, ke beu upasargavALA) ne pinka (prANInA saMbaMdhamAM cUrNa karavuM eTale IjA karavI nA arthavALo) nA karmane-jemake voDakAraNyati =rAjA cerane zikSA kare che nivAgANijituM nANApatAnA baLathI jagatanA duzmanane mArI nAkhavAne kSaNanAM niti =rAkSasane mArI nAkhaze paNa pAnAH nigi=dhANAne pIse che. 22.zA (=bhula bhareluM jJAna thavu) nA karmane-jemake te vize jJAnIjo telane ghI jANe che. 23. 6 ane paLa e dhaMdho kare athavA duta ramavAmAM zarata bakavI evA vyava hAranA arthamAM heyate teonA karmane jemake rAtI carirUpIAthI baMdha kare che. prANAnAmapAchA teNe IdagInI zarata bakI

Page #224
188 24. tathA dharma (beu vicAravuM athavA yAda rAkhavunA arthanA), vA tathA (beu keInA dhaNI thavunA arthanA), ne (dayA khAvInA arthane) tathA evA arthavALAonA karmane-jemake maratyAH a tAtya tane ghaNuMja saMbhAranArathI.. zaSyati tava chApa =lakSamaNa tane yAda kare che vitA ke kartavAnA masUrya pedA thanArAo upara rAjya kare che yAtrApAmanArasika saMvRtta =mArA gAtra mArA kahyAmAM nathI. manati nikAca vAcakanAca marina =pitAnI kanyA upara mahArAjane hukama cAle che. rAma ramAna =rAmapara dayA khAnArA che. sAtamI vibhaktinA saMbaMdhamAM-sAtamI vibhakita adhikaraNavAcaka che. ne nIcenA zabdane lAge che. 2. je jagyAmAM kiyA thatI hoya tene-jemake dayA 2. je vakhate kiyA thatI hoya tene jemake hinAne niyA nuM 3. bhUtakRdaMtane tadvitane pratyaya lAgI thayelA zabdane vege, te bhUtakRdaMtanA karmane- jemake cAradhati vyAkaraNa bhaNele. che. je artha athavA kAraNane vAste kaMI thayA hoya tene je te arthane kriyApada sAthe nikaTa saMbaMdha hoya te-jemake carmAi pina nti, jvanti stina, ropuM camarI hanti, sImni puSkalako htH|| che. sApu ne asApu ne vege, jene viSe te vaparAya tene--jemake je matiri sApu 35 (=vadhAre), ne adhi (adhipatinA arthavALa) ne vege AvatA zabdane- jemake 355 [LA harinA guNe parArdha karatA vadhAre che dhamuvi rAma athavA dhAne mU=rAma pRthvIne dhaNuM che. 7. vartavunA arthavALA, jevAke vRkva, cavada vagere tathA pheMkavuM nA arthavALA, jevAke an, mura , kSiNa ne yege AvatA zabdane-jemake gujju vinacena vRtti karyA kuru priyasakhIvRttiM sptniijne| 8. pyAra athavA heta vAcaka zabda, jevAke niMda, muM, vagerenA karmane tathA eo nA thatA prAtipadikane ge AvatA zabdone--jemake pitA putre niyati bApa chokarAne cAhe che ati je ronto cetepu. 1. pra+mad (be phakara thavuM) ne bhege, jenI taraphathI bephIkara thavAnuM hoya tene--jemake napramAdyanti pramadAsu vipshcitH| ja AThamI vibhaktinA saMbaMdhamAM-AThamI vibhakti saMbaMdhana vAcaka che ne belAvavAnA arthamAM lagADAya che. jha.eka karatAM vadhAre amuka vibhaktie keTalAka zabdone vege vaparAya che, ne keTalAka zabdane keTalIka bAbatamAM lAge che tenA saMbaMdhamAM2. samitivirA ne vege, jenA upara abhiniveza thato hoya tene, 2jI ne kaIvakhate | mI lAge che, jemake kanyA sA aa tAlir vAva moDaminivirattika je guNakAnI chokarI para tamArU mana bese che te sukhI cho pareDaminivirati majjana stamArU mana pApapara bese chepaNa virene vege te 7 mIja lAge che, jemake asmitanayuvinA A Asana upara beso .

Page #225
189 2. vDi ne yAge, jene viSe dhikkAra batAvavA hAya tene 2 jI ne vakhate 1 lI ke 8 mI lAge che. jemake SijJAsmAn / viniya ddhitA A daridratAne dhikkAra | Si mU=mUDha, tane dhikakAra, 1 rU. upajyuMpatti ne cAge, tenA sa'badhavALAne 2 jI temaja 6 ii lAge che, jemake uparyu lokaM hriH| uparyupari sarveSAmAditya iva tejasA / jI. ahaM ne ceAge, jene viSe tenA bhAva khattAvavA hAya tene, 3 jI lAge che, temaja kRdaMtaavyaya paNa Ave che, jemake ahaM hitena / ahaMmanyathA saMmAnya / 6. than ne yAge, tenA parAkSa karmane 2 jI lAge che ne pratyakSa karmane 3 jI lAge che, jemake da yajJate pazunA te rUdrane mATe pazune yajJamAM hAme che. 6. vizva (=ramavuM ) ane lakSa ne ceAge, temanI sAthe AvatA karaNavAcaka zabdane 2 jI ke 3 jI lAge che, jemake akSaH (akSAnA) rIvyati=pAsAvatI te rame che / pitrA (pitataM vA) saMjJAnIte te khApanI sAthe sArIrIte raheche. 7. s ne ceAge e karma Ave che te beune 2 jI athavA eka ne ra7 ne khIjA ne 4thI ne vakhate 6 ThThI paNa Ave che. 8. man (4 thA gaNanA, vicAra karavAnA arthanA) ne yAge, tenA parAkSa kane--jo te prANIvAcaka na hoya, ne tene viSe dhikkAra batAvavA hAya tA--2 jI ke 4 thI lAge che. jemake na tyAM tRLAya ( tRLa vA) maLyuM. / gativAcaka dhAtuone ceAge, jyAM gati thatI hAya te ( panthAna zivAyanA ) sthAna vAcaka zabdane 2 jI ke4 thI lAge che, jemake prAmANya ( thrAma vA ) tiH / paNa panthAnaM gacchati / . 20. vRd ne cAge, jenI spRhA hoya tene 4 thI lAge che, jemake dhanAya hRti paNa skrUr nA kriyApada zivAyanA zabdane cage 4 thI ke 7 mI lAge che, jemake kathamanye kariSyanti putrebhyaH putriNaH spRhAm / spRhAvatI vastuSu keSu mAgadhI / 22.ya, 36, j, sUr, ane eenA arthavALAne ceAge, jenA upara te vRtti thatI hAya tene 4 thI lAge che, jemake daitye vyatite hari para kApeche paNa eene upasarga lAge tA 2 jIja lAgeche. jemake na lahu tAmamiko guruH / daivAdvibhIhi kAkutstha, jihvIhi tvaM tathA janAt, mithyA mAmabhisaMkrudhyan, navAzAM zatrUNAM hRtAm / 22.pI (=bhADe ANavuM ) ne cege, je kimmate tema levAya te . kimmatavAcaka zabdane 3 jI ke 4 thI lAge che, jemake rAtena (sAya vA) pIita 1 phrU. namaH, ne cege, tenA karmane 2 jI ke 4 thI lAge che, jemake phevAnanomi / nRsiMhAya namaskurmaH / 24.pra+mU ne yAge, jenA upara kriyA thatI hoya tene 4 thI ke 6 ThThI lAge che, jemake vidhipa yebhyaH prabhavati / prabhavati nijasya kanyAjanasya mahArAjaH / zya. gan (=jamavu) tathA mU ne ceAge, tenA mukhya kAraNane 5 mI ke 7 mI lAge che, jemake brahmaNaH prajAH prajAyante / tasyAM zatAnaMda agniraso'jAyata / himavato gaMgA prabhavati / 26.pRtha, vinA, ne nAnA ne ceAge AvatA zakhsane 2 jI, 3 jI ke 5 mI lAge che, jemake pRtha rAma (meLa gAmAdA ) / nAnA nAnta niSThA che,jyAtrA /

Page #226
190 27.te ne cege AvatA zabdane 2 jI ke 5 mI lAge che, jemake vRte samAyaatH / Rte'pi tvAM na bhaviSyati sarve / 28.adhi ne cege AvatA zabdane 3 jI, ke 6 ThThI, ke 7 mI lAge che, jemake sutairhi tAsAmadhiko'pi so'bhavat / teSAmapyadhikA mAsAH paJca ca dvAdazakSapAH / kuDave'dhikaH prasthaH / vim (=dha dhA karavA athavA ghutamAM zarata avI) paNa vizva nI pUrve upasarga Ave to 2jI ke nAmadrevIt teNe khaMdhue tathA bhAge zaratamAM pratidravyatite se rUpIAnA jugAra rame che. 20.tulhA ane 35mA zivAyanA tulya, sadrA ne evA arthavALA zabdone yAge jenI joDe sarakhAmaNI thatI hoya tene 3 jI ke 6 ThThI lAge che, jemake dhULatha (mUngena vA) tulyo nAsti / paNa Ayatula nAtti| ne 6 yAge tenA karmane 6 ThThI lAgeche, ThThI lAge che, jemake vanyumeLa khAyA / paNa rAtaHstha (rAtaM vA) 2.AyuSya, madra, manuM, purANaM, tu, H ane eenA arthavALA zabdo AzIrvAda vAcaka vAkayamAM vaparAya te teene ge AvatA zabdane 4 thI ke 6 ThThI lAge che, jemake AyuSya vijJIvita Aya (muLathavA) mAt rara.anu, amirun ne enA arthavALA ne cAge tathA eenA prAtipattikene cAge AvatA zabdane 7mI te koivAra 2 jI paNa lAge che, jemake na vahu tApasakanyakAyAM mamAbhilASaH / samasthamanurajyanti / 22.Apa+Ay (aparAdha karavA) ne yAge AvatA zabdane 7 mI ne ivAra 6 ThThI lAge che, jemake smimpUnAde vayAnA rAtA / apavAdyo'smi taMtramavataH vaca. I 24.svAmina, phrezvara, adhipati (badhA zeTha vAcakA), ryAr (=vArasa), sAkSin, tim (=sAkSI)ne pravRta (=janmelA) ne yAge AvatA zabdane 6 ThThI ke cha mI lAge che, jemake navAM (nopu vA) svAmI gAyanA svAmI / pRthivyA ( pRthiyAM vA) phezvara!=pRthvInA izvara ! trAmALAM ( meNu vA) adhipati gAmanA adhipati TrAne (Tronanya vA) sAkSI=jonArA sAkSI. jovu (navAM vA) prasUto gopa=gAvALiyA gAyA sAr janmelA che. / 7 25. Ayukta ne rAha ( beu nImelA vAcaka ) ne yAge AvatA zabdane 6 ThThI ke 7 mI lAge che, jemake Ayukta: rAjo vA pUinane (pUinanasya vA)= harine pUjavAne nImelA. ra6.sita ne utkruja ne ceAge AvatA zabdane 3 jI ke 7 mI lAge che. jemake praNita utsuo vA riA (do vA)= hAra viSe Atura / ra7.tane cala thI thatA temaja tevA arthavALA zabdane yAge AvatA zabdane 3 jI, 5 mI, ke 6 ThThI lAgeche, jemake prAgaiH priyata=prANAthI vadhAre vahAlA / varSanA rakSaLaH zreyA vadhAravA karatA rakSaNa karavu te sArU che| tevo cakSurttAtvadyuta yajJAta karatA devadatta vadhAre kuzaLa che anacovAyo jo mavrata= e dezAmAnA kayA vadhAre sAreche| 28.tama ne chu thI thatA. zone yAge temaja tama ne hajI nA arthavALA va ane pravara ne cAge AvatA zabdone 6 ThThI ke 7 mI lAge che, jemake ayamaMteSAM (patevu vA)

Page #227
vipuH sarvAvatAM rajaparza karAya tevI saghaLI cIjomAM putra zreSTha che. 5 22.praNa, pitta (beu vandana karavAnA arthavALA) ne evA zabdane ge, jene * vadana thatu hoya tene 4 thI ke 2 jI lAge che, jemake pramitti vetanyA tAM mavita vana veta praNanAmAM paNa e zabdonA arthavALA nAmane cAge 4 thIja lAge che, jemake kUrnA prAsaM grupamavattAva rajA , rU.pa nA aMtavALA sibena, phona jevA avyayane vege AvatA zabdane 2 jI. ke 6 ThThI lAge che. jemake kAma (gAma va) kSionA dhanapati nu rU.nIcenA zabdane cage AvatA zabdane 6 ThThI lAgatI nathI. ja. ziva zivAyanA dhAtunA vartamAnakRdaMta pratipadikane ge-jemake jarma purvanA paNa mut (mucA) dipA . m zivAyanA dhAtunA 3 athavA 31 pratyayathI thayelA kRtAdi prAtipadikane ge - jemake re viSudA paNa atyAra su 1. aA (bhaviSya kALanA arthavAcaka) pratyayathI thatA zabdone ge--jemake re - vyaktiA . (jarUra paisA ApavA joIe evA arthavAcaka) pratyayathI thatA zabdone ge--jemake rAtiM vAca: kaSar, dur ke hu AgaLa laI taddhitanA pratyayathI thayelA zabdane yoge jemake prapa pitA 4. amuka TevavALA, amuka guNavALA, athavA amuka sArI rIte karanAra evA arthavALA zabdane cage--jemake vimAnamaDhagi a zikSaka vaha sattA 22.0, attiva ane enA arthavALAne 2 jI, 3 jI, 5 mI ke 7 mI lAge che, - ne eone vege AvatA zabdane 5 mI ke 6 ThThI lAge che, jemake grAmarza (TUna, dUra dUra vA) prAmA (prAmA vA) va tU pratyAro mAyAvI maMDapacA . - 33. vim nA koIpaNa vibhakitanA rUpa ne rita ke pi UmeravAthI amaryAda atha thAya che. 34. stolA (=Du), zrA ( Du), (aDacaNa), ne patiparA (keTalAka) ne jyAre avyaya tarIke vaparAya che tyAre 3 jI ke 5 mI lAge che, jemake stana (vA) muttara rU. je yiApada gativAcaka hoya te je jagyApara gati thatI hoya te jagyAvAcaka zabdane - 2jI ke 4 thI lAge che, jemake jhA (kAnA vA) kacchati paNa je rastA vAcaka : : zabda hoya te 2 jaja lAge che, jemake prasthAna Rtti . rUpAkSa karmane 4 thI ne keTalIka vakhate 6 ThThI ke 7mI lAge che, ne vAne vege nidA. vAcaka arthamAM 3jI paNa lAge che, jemake vikAsa nAM tvati rivinA vRddha dadAmi tava khecara / yastaM rAme pRthvI dAtumicchasi / dAsyA dhanaM yacchati kaamukH| rUeka jagyA athavA vakhatathI bIjI jagyA athavA vakhatanu dUrapANu athavA taphA vata batAvavAmAM je jagA athavA vakhatathI batAvavuM hoya tene pAmI ne dUrapaNa vAcakane 1 lI ke 7 mI, ne taphAvatanA vakhatavAcakane 7 mI lAge che, jemake

Page #228
192 vanAbAmAM colana (yogane vA) 1 jAtiya AtrahAyaLImAle kArtakI punemathI eka mahine mAgasarI punema Aveche / / rU8, jyAre koInA hetu batAvavA hAya ne hetu zabda vaparAye hoya tyAre tene ane tu zabda eUne 6 ThThI lAgeche, jemake azasya detoH vasati, paNa jyAre detu kAI sa nAma joDe vaparAya tyAre beune 3 jI, 5 mI ke 6 ThThI lAgeche. jemake na hetunA, mAkhetoH athavA cahetoH / jyAre koInA hetu atAvavA hAya ne hetuvAcaka zabda kei sarvanAma joDe vaparAyeA hAya tyAre beune 2 jI, 3 jI 4 thI, 5 mI ke 6 ThThI lAgeche, jemake inimitte, na nimittena, ee nimittAya, mAnnimittAt athavA canimittasya, ne jyAre hetu vAcaka zabda sarvanAma zivAyanA kAi joDe vaparAyA haiAya tyAre beune 3 jI, 4 thI, 5 mI, 6 ThThI ke cha mI lAgeche, jemake jJAnena nimittena, jJAnAya nimittAya, vagere. / rUo.amuka dhAtunA karma athavA kartA tarIke je vaparAya tevA hAya te, jo te dhAtunA kriyApadane badale tenA mRdata ke kRtApti prAtipakinI joDe Avete tene pI lAgeche, jemake jhaLakSya kRti : vIti thar|o jJAtaH jaoN=ho jagatkaroti / apavAda . be karma le evA dhAtune ema thatu hAyatA tenA pratyakSa karmane te 6 ThThIja lAgeche, ne parokSakane 2 jI ke 6 ThThI lAgeche, jemake netAzyasya anna (supracavA) gAM trughnAya nayati / rU. kAI dhAtunA katA ane karma beu dhAtunA kRtAdi prAtipaTTika joDe vaparAtA hAya te karmane 6 ThThI ne kattAne 3 jI lAgeche, jemake Atharca thavAM hoDopena (= anopo ganAM phoyi tavAzcarya ) / paNa aja netra pratyayathI thayalA strIliMganA evA nAmeA hAyatA kartAne 3 jI ke 6 ThThI lAgeche, jemake rASTrAnAmanurAlana mAnnAyeLa (AcAryasya vA) 40.vakhata athavA jagyAnA gALA khatAvanAra zabdone 5 mI ke 7mI lAgeche, jemake adyamuvAcaM de (cadAdA)montA| cothaM oro (jorAdA) rukSma vidyuta 46,jyAre AkhA vargamAMthI eka eLakhI kADhavA hAya tyAre te vavAcaka zabdane 6 ThThI ke 7 mI lAgeche, jemake dRLAM (tRSu vA) prAhmaLa zreSThaH / navAM (nopu vA ) kRSNA bahukSIrA / 4ra. nakSatrA jyAre amuka vakhata matAvavA vaparAya che tyAre tene 3 jI ke 7 mI lAgeche, jemake mUtyuna (mUhe vA) AvAvI, zravaLana (avaLe vA ) vilanayaMt ga.satISI ne satIsaptamInA sabaMdhamAM--jayAre kudata prAtipaki 6 ThThI mAM ne kartA paNa teja vibhaktimAM hAya temaja beunA jAtivacana sarakhA hoya tyAre satISaSThInA prayAga kahevAya che ne e pramANe jyAre sAtamImAM hAya che tyAre satIsasamI nA prayAga hevAyache. jemake pacato gutte: ziSyagAvinayaH stara gopu juthamAnAnuM sa AtaH / satISaSThI bedarakArI athavA dhikkAra batAvanAra arthamAM ghaNuM karI vaparAyache. satISaSThI nA artha te chatAM" ne satIsaptamInA artha ke tarataja evA thAya che.

Page #229
13 2. bhAvakarmapraganA kriyApadanA vAkyamAM thatI vibhakitaonA saMbaMdhamAM -TuthAva, panna, d, ra, kaccha, citra, rAjU, ni, ma, mud, nI, ,,ne ve, ane e badhAne arthavALAnA kartariprayAganA kriyApadanA parokSa kamene tenA bhAve karma praganA kriyApada sAthe pahelI lAge che ne pratyakSa karmane bIjI lAge che. jemake vaDhi cAra vasudhAte baLI pAse vasudhA mAMge che, emAM bhAkarmanuM kriyApada karIe te vahivyakti vadhAryuM thAyA gAmamAM nIti te gAma pratye ajAne laI jAya che. emAM bhAve karma praveganuM kriyApada karIe te gAmamA nI thAya. 8. prerakAnta yiApadanA vAkyamAM thatI vibhaktionA saMbaMdhamAM-prerakAnta zivAyanA dhAtunA kriyApadanA ktane tenuM prerakAnta dhAtunuM kriyApada thaethI 3jI lAge che. jemake devadatta odanaM pacati nu (saH) devadattenodanaM paacyti| apavAda 2. gati, jJAna ane bhejanavAcaka dhAtunuM temaja dara, kAjU, sanmASTra ne vi+sTi temaja akarmaka dhAtu (eTale je dhAtune karma na Ave, ne Ave te jagyA athavA vakhata batAvanArA zivAyo hoya athavA jene karmanI AkAMkSA na hoya te) nA temaja vidyAnA kRtyavAcaka karma hoya evA prerakAnta zivAyanA dhAtunA kriyApadane rtA, tene prerakAnta dhAtunA kriyApada sAthe rajImAM Ave che. jemake rAtrava: masjina nuM (4) rAmAmayatA temAM vaLI je prerakAnta dhAtunA kriyApadamAM keInI preraNAthI yiA thatI hoya te tenI sAthe rajImAM nahIM paNa 3 jImAMja Ave che. bhaDe yazadatto gacchati nuM devadatto yajJadattaM gamayati ne viSNuzarmA devadattena yajJadattaM mati 2. darA, nA prerakAnta dhAtu zivAyanA kriyApadane kartA tenA prerakAnta dhAtunA kriyApada sAthe keTalIka vakhate thI vibhaktimAM paNa Ave che, jemake pratyamazAnaratna ja rAmAya darzayatI kRtii| rU. nI, vadda, a ne makSa (hiMsAnA bhAvArtha zivAyane) nA prerakAnta dhAtu zivAyanA kriyApadane (hakanAra zivAya) rtA tenA prerakAnta dhAtunA kriyApada sAthe 3jI mAM Ave che. jemake mRtyu mA vati nuM (8:) mRtyena mAra vAto 4. rakRne ghA nA prerakAnta dhAtu zivAyanA kriyApadane kartA tenA prerakAnta dhAtunA kriyApada sAthe 3jI mAM Ave che. jemake revadratta ramati nuM (ra) revana 1. R (=dilagIrIthI yAda rAkhavuM) nA prerakAnta dhAtu zivAyanA kriyApadane kartA tenA ' prerakAnta dhAtune kiyApada sAthe 2 jI mAM Ave che. jemake ma irannAputoSA . atikrAntapArthivaguNAnsmArayaMti prkRtiiH| 6. 6, 6, bhivet tathA Atmane padI dapha nA prerakAnta dhAtu zivAyanA kriyApadane kartA tenA prerakAnta dhAtunA kriyApada sAthe rajImAM athavA 3jImAM Ave che. jemake mRtye ati nuM (2) mRtyaMti athavA (3) mRtyena dAtA 7. rUAra nA prerakAnta dhAtu zivAyanA kriyApadane kartA tene prerakAnta dhAtunA kriyApada sAthe 3jImAM Ave che. jemake vettara rASvAti nuM (ka) revana shbdaayyti| 25

Page #230
194 Da. prerakAntadhAtunA bhAvakarmapraganA kriyApadanA vAkyamAM thatI vibhaktionA saMbaMdhamAM - prerakAnta zivAyanA dhAtunA kriyApadane rtA tenA prerakAnta dhAtunA kriyApada sAthe game te vibhakitamAM Ave te paNa prerakAnta dhAtunuM bhAvakarmanuM kriyApada thatA te pahelImAMja eTale asala vibhaktimAMja Ave che. jemake revattaH zAMti nuM devatta (deva dattena vA) kaTaM kArayati nudevadattaH kaTaM kAryate. 3 zabdanA saMbaMdha viSe - ka. kriyApada je purUSa ane vacanane hoya teja purUSa ane vacanane kartA joIe. jemake brAhmaNo gacchati / brAhmaNau gacchataH / brAhmaNA gacchanti / apavAda 2. jyAre kartA eka karatAM vadhAre heya ne thI joDAyA hoya tyAre kriyApada ghaNI vakhate be haiyate dvivacanamAM ne be thI vadhAre hoyate bahu vacanamAM Ave che ne keI vakhate tenI pAsenA zabdanuM je vacana te vacanamAM paNa Ave che. jemake trizca ubhe ca saMdhye dharmo'pi jAnAti narasya vRttm| 2. jyAre kartA eka karatAM vadhAre heya paNa vA thI joDAyA hoya ane badhA eka vaca nanA haiyate kriyApada eka vacanamAM Ave che. ane te badhA judA judA vacananA hoya te pitAnI pAsenA zabdane vacanamAM Ave che. jemake tamo vi vA 2 11. 2 me vADhA vADyuM hatu rU. jyAre kartA judA judA purUSanA heya ne vA thI joDAyA che te pAsenA zabdanA vacana pramANe kriyApadanuM vacana joIe. jemake ra vayaM vA taraMparA che. jyAre kartA judA judA purUSanA heya ne thI joDAyA heya ne temAM pahelA purUSane kartA heAyate kriyApada pihelA purUSanuM thAya che ne pahelA purUSane kartA na hoya ne rajA ke 3jAne heAya te rajA purUSanuM thAya che. jemake mahuM rAmacetatvari SyAmaH / tvaM rAmazca gacchatam / kha.vizeSyanA je jAti, vibhakti ne vacana teja vizeSaNanA joIe. jemake Rsara:tInA apavAda. 2. saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNe ke jenI jAti ane vacana badalAtAMje nathI temAM ema thatuM nathI. jemake rAta brAhmaNa 2. jyAre vizeSya eka karatAM vadhAre hoya che tyAre vizeSaNa, be vizeSya hoya te dvivacananuM, ne bethI vadhAre hoya te bahuvacananuM, thAya che. 3. jyAre vize judI jAtinA hoya che tyAre jo teo puliga tathA strIliMgane heya te vizeSaNa puliMganuM thAya che, ne je traNe jAtinA hoya te napuMsakaliMganuM thAya che. bhaDe rAjA rAzI ca stutyacaritau stH| dharma : kAmazca darpazca harSaH krodhaHsukhaM vayaH, arthaletAni na pravartaje na saMrAyaH paNa keTalIka vakhata vadhArenAma je jAtinA heya te jAtinuM paNa thAya che, jemake vRtra mAtApita, sAthI mA sutaH zizu, macaryarata kRtvA, martavya mAtra ne keTalIka vakhata thI joDAyA heyate je pAsene zabda heya tenI jAti pramANenuM thAya che jemake ca kRtino vAra bhuvanAni c|

Page #231
195 ga. kaI vAkya jayAre nAma tarIke vAparavuM hoya tyAre tenI AgaLa tha6 mukAya che ne kaI vakhate AgaLa ane pAchaLa mukAya che. jemake dAnapa jAjiyati ja dhanamada eva / satyo'yaM janapravAdo ytsNptsNpdmnubdhnaatiiti| 4. zabdanA adhyAhAra rahevA viSe - ka. jyAre kriyApadane badale vizeSaNa vaparAya che athavA te kriyApadanA dhAtunuM kRdaMta vaparAya che tyAre mU athavA an nuM rUpa adhyAhAra rakhAya che jemake na taduvAd (mAsa) | sa Turrama ( ) kha. jyAre avyaya vizeSaNanA arthamAM vaparAya che tyAre kriyApada adhyAhAra rahe che ane karmane kartA banAvavAmAM Ave che. jemake viSavRkSoAi saMvarga svartha chetumakatama. ga. huM, tuM, ne te, vAcaka kartA keTalIka vakhata adhyAhAra rakhAya che jemake sa6 mi ne badale mA 5. zabdanA bevaDAvavA viSe -. ka. te jyAre bevaDAya che tyAre "keTalAka" athavA "judA judA" evA artha thAya che. jemake tevu tevu sthAney=judI judI jagyAe. kha. anya jyAre bevaDAya che tyAre keTalIka vAra pahelAM anya ne artha eka ane bIjAne bIje thAya che. jemake anya vItyanyo mu eka kare che, bIjo bhegave che. ga. upara lakhelA zivAyanA mULa athavA vibhaktivALA prAtipadikane bevaDavAthI te dareka e artha thAya che. jemake je dareka gharamAM da. keTalAka prAtipadike tathA kriyApade tathA vAkaye amuka rIte vaparAya che te viSe - ka. mana, yuddha ne dUna ane enA arthavALAnA karmaNibhUtakRdaMte vartamAnakALanA arthamAM vaparAya che ne tene vege AvatA zabdane 6ThThI vibhakita lAge che. kha. bhaviSyakALanA kRdatane artha IcchAvAcaka paNa thAya che. jemake ghanyacikTiva yujharatvana-jagalI pazuone halAvavA IcchatA hoya tema ga. jyAre guNanI gyatA batAvavI hoya tyAre vidhyarthane badale vidhyarthakRdaMta ane keTalIka vAra 7 pratyayavALuM nAma vaparAya che. jemake caM varco vadhe ne badale tathA vA - vedavyA ke nyAya volA thAya. gha. jyAre zarIranI gyatA batAvavI hoya tyAre vidhyarthane badale vidhyarthakadaMta vaparAya che. jemake stramAM vadhe ne badale tvacA mA vedavya thAya. Da. jyAre pitAnAthI halakA mANasane AjJA karavI hoya tathA nimaMtraNa karavuM hoya tyAre vi. dhyarthane badale vidhyartha kRdaMta paNa vaparAya che. jemake caM cheH ne badale tvacA pattabdha thAya 2. "eka muhUrta pachI? e zabda vAparavA hoya tyAre vidhyarthanA kartAne 3jI vibhakitamAM mukI vidhyarthane badale vidhyarthakRdaMta vaparAya che. jemake ra ta ne badale muhUrtatUrva tyayA cakkI thAya che. vitaje ne mArca 3jI vibhaktinA kartAnI sAthe Ave che. jemake yatra nA ivAna bhavitavyaM atra kimapi kaarnnmsti| ja. bhUtakALanA kRdaMtapratipAdikane mAtra tevA arthamAM umerAya che. jemake vizvamA= mAtra vidhAyelA jha. vara jyAre "vadhAre sAre ane (athavA) nahI" nA arthamAM vaparAya che tyAre napuMsakaliMgamAMja Ave che. jemake ajJAtivRtamUrNa madha rAttinA

Page #232
196 Ja. mavat 3jA purUSanuM sarvanAma che. paNa cukhad nA arthamAM vaparAya che, ne enI pUrve, jene viSe elIe te pAse hAyatA atra, ne dUra hAya tA taMtra ke saH, mAnArthe kahevuM hAya tyAre, umerAya che. jemake boiyaMtramavatA jApena mAM samavAziyutta tatrabhavatI kAmandakI / 8. ar ne cuppaT nA TuMkA rUpA vAkyanI zarUAtamAM tathA vra, vA, va, ke jJAnI tatkALa pUrve tathA kAvyamAM koIpaNuM gaNunA padanI zarUAtamAM vaparAtA nathI. ajJa ne haiM nI pUrve paNa koija vakhate vaparAyache. vaLI sabAdhananA nAmanI pachI tarata pazu vaparAtA nathI, paNa jo saMbodhananA nAmanI pachI tenuM vizeSaNa hAya tA vikalpe vaparAyache, ne annAdeza (AgaLa vaparai gayalA zabdane mATe phrI vaparAtA zabda ) mAM tA vaparAyache. netra zivAyanI jJAne'driyathI thatA jJAna vAcaka dhAtune cAge TuMkA rUpe vaparAtA nathI. jemake tasya ca mama ( ke nahI..) = vaimasti / Teva basmAr(naH nahIM ) pAdi sarvA / ttA mama ( me nahIM ) marmALuM / levA cAho naH ( athavA asmAn) hi / tasmai te namaH / cetanA tyAM ( svA nahI.) samakSate / maLavA pAta jarUra cakSuSA / OM. Atman haMmeza pulliMganA eka vacanamAMja vaparAyache. jemake AtmAnaM vadamanvAmade vacaM Da. vargavAcaka zabdo mahuvacananA arthamAM ekavacanamAM temaja mahuvacanamAM vaparAyache. jemake siMhaH zvApadarAjaH / brAhmaNaH pUjyaH / brAhmaNAH pUjyAH / Dha. ekavacananA arthamAM mAnArthe bahuvacana vaparAyache. jemake kRti zrIrAjAcAryA:| chu. moTA purUSo ane graMthakartAe potAne mATe keTalIka vakhata bahuvacana vApareche. jemake vayamapi bhavatyau kimapi pRcchAmaH / ta. dvArA:, cA:, akSatA:, sitA:, Apa, mALA:, hrajJA, vagere zabdo bahuvacana tathA ekavacana nA arthamAM bahuvacanamAMja vaparAyache. tha. dezanA nAmo jo temAM rahenArA nAmaparathI paDayA hoya te te bahuvacanamAMja vaparAyache paNa jo te nAmeAnI pachIterA, viSaya, vagere AvI sAmAsika zabda thayeA hAyatA tema thatu nathI, jemake sa vijJAnyayau| paNa asti vidvarAnAma nAra 6. vizeSanAma bahuvacanamAM vaparAya tyAre teno artha kuLavAcaka thAyache. jemake zarH ga rUSinA kuLanA loko. dha. hasta, netra ne par ghaNuM kharU dvivacanamAMja vaparAya che. na. dvivacananuM nAma teja jAtanA ne liMganA be matAve che paNa keTalIka vakhate teja jAtanA pulTiMga ane strIliMganA paNa batAve che. jemake pitI / co| pa. ban ne sthA ghaNIvAra vartamAnakRtanA vizeSaNa sAthe kriyAnu jAzukapaNuM batAvavAnA arthamAM vaparAya che. jemake nAM varSa rvajJAte te pazuonA vadha karyA karatA hatA / teM pratipAjyantathI te tenI rAha jotA rahyo / pha. vAkyane jyAre nAma tarIke vAparavuM hoya tyAre tenI pUrve cak mukAya che, ne koI vakhate pUrve caD ne pachI phti mukAya che. jemake kidApi nonyAviLayati sa dhanamada eva / satyoyaM janapravAdo yatsaMpatsaMpadamanubadhnAtIti / 7. keTalAka avyayeA amuka rIte vaparAyache te viSe : ke. kRda MtaavyayanA saMbadhamAMH--

Page #233
197 2. viSa, mundhA (=zivAya), bhAva (=sAthe, ddizya, pica, anuca (te bAbatamAM) vagere pratyaya tarIke vaparAya che. 2. e jyAre hetvarthakRdaMtanA saMbaMdhamAM vaparAya che tyAre ene artha araja karavI thAya che. jemake je prativamaNi je khAnagI na hoya te maherabAnI karI kahe. rU. tuma thI thate kRdaMta vana ane manana joDe joDAya che tyAre tene uDI jAya che ne ema thate sAmAsika zabda vizeSaNa tarIke vaparAya che. jemake patAvahunhA pratiyAtukAmaM ziSyaM maharSe ptirnissidhy| kha, bIjA avyayenA saMbaMdhamAM - 2. keTalAeka napuMsakaliMganA prAtipadi ke keTalIka vibhaktiomAM rahI avyaya tarIke vaparAya che. jemake viraM vije virArA suvaM puNenA enA jevA 2. vidhA keTalAka zabda joDe jeDaI avyaya tarIke vaparAya che. jemake vividha nAnAvidhaM / . pUrva aMtamAM AvI thayele sAmAsika zabda avyaya tarIke vaparAya che. jemake buddhipUrva / shpthpuurv| ka. 4 ne vA vAkayamAM pahelA AvatA nathI. je zabda joDAtA hoya te darekanI pachI athavA temAnA chellAnI pachI Ave che. jemake rAmezca sTaphamazca athavA no lkssmnnshc| che. keIka vakhate nA arthamAM paNa Ave che. jemake kavinuM jIle mUDha, detuM 6. 2 ne badale tathA paNa ghaNI vAra vaparAya che. jemake rAtathA ramakha. 7. tathASTi (dAkhalA tarIke) ne tathA ra (te pramANe) vAkyanI zarUAtamAM ghaNIvAra Ave che. 8. tu (paNa), 2 ( kAraNake) ne vA vAkyamAM pahelAM AvatA nathI. 1. rine reta vidhyartha athavA vidhyarthabhaviSya joDe Ave che. 20. atha nIce pramANe vaparAya che. 1. maMgaLanI nizAnI tarIke. jemake kathAno drA vijJAna : . kAryanA AraMbhamAM jemake mAre prathama taMtra . vA. te pachI nA arthamAM , atha prajJAnAdhipa pramattA 8. savAla puchavAnA arthamAM. , atha movAnu rAtrI rUpA : "ane vaLI nA arthamAM manozAkunaH a "je" nA arthamAM >> atha mahamavarayaM janto:. 22. iti nIce pramANe vaparAya che. jA. e pramANenA arthamAM. jemake rAmamiyAno vityuvArA "tarIkenA arthamAM , pittati pUje te niMdA 1. vAkyane aMte ,, ra3H sarva zAtro nitA ti i. keIna belelA bela TAMkavAmAM , A tatra ta rati vaDavArA 3. kAraNa batAvavAmAM ,vaizisIti pRcchAmi ! 4. mata batAvavAmAM che tyAraNyA

Page #234
198 .... ehi nIla phena 4211 8 muM. pariziSTo. bhaa|| lohitAdi sabhU, dhAtumA tathA upasargAnI mAmata sopAta ghuchate lohitAli samUhanA zabdo nIce 1 lA pariziSTamAM ApyA che ne dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM teone lAgatA keTalAka niyama tarata yAda AvavA je anubaMdhenI sAthe dhAtuone gokhavAnI cejanA karelI che te anubaMdhe tathA tenI samaja tathA dhAtukeSa nIce rajA tathA 3jA pariziSTamAM ApyA che ne upasargonI bAbatamAM upasargonI neMdha tathA upasarga vagerethI keTalAka dhAtunA pademAM pheraphAra thAya che te nIce 4thA ne pamA pariziSTamAM ApyA che. pariziSTa 1 luM. lohitAdi 18 sabhUlanA zaha. 1. lohitAdi samU- Anidheya athAsthUNa kalmASa droNa hanA zabda Azokeya adhikaraNa kadala dhAtaka carita Azmarathya adhikAra kandara naTa dAsa agrahAyaNI kadara niSkala audapAna aNDara kakara noTa kApaTava Ada kAkaNa paTara madra kAmaMDaleya Amala kAkAdana paTa kApya Amalaka kuvala pAraka lohita kAvya ADhaka kevAla pAtana harita anesa AnaMda kokaNa pAThana enA arthanA gauggulava Azvattha kozAtakI pAnaTha 2.kSipakAdi sabhU gautama Akhaka pANDa hanA zabdo caNDAla Apazcika gavaya pitAmaha avakA AgdAhamAnI piGgala alakA brAhmaNa AlaMbi gavAdana piNDa eDakA brAhmaNakRteya Alaji pippalI karakA maujAyana Alabdhi gotama puruSya kanyakA vataNDa AlakSi gautama kSipakAvAtsyAyana Apaka puSkara carakA AraTa cheda puSkala caTakA zAGgarava AstaraNa dhuvakA zainya AgrahAyaNI taruNa dhruvakA 4. gaurAdi sabhUDa- ubhaya pratyavarohiNI lahakA nAzaNDo uNaka sevakA atasa Urda tejana potana 3.zArGgaravAdi sa-- alinda pharkaraka bhUnA zaho / anaDDahI augdAhamAnI arAla . .. anAhI. auDa bimba Aniceya / ayasthUNa.. kaTa bRhat kaikasa kroTu paryehi gaDula gaura vaida takSanU pUSa pRthivI taluna peSa eSaNa badara

Page #235
muMga zvana daNDapANi maha jAtadanta jAtazmazrU bhANDa zaSkANDa kiSkuHpramANam | gopAladhAnIpU- mahelA bhANDala zaSkula kiSkindhAguhA -lAsam hastin zaNDa pAraskarodezaH citrAsvAtI 10. gaDDAdi samUDabhauriki zAtana rathasyAnadI citrasvAtI | nAza ho bhauliki zikhanDa jaMpatI 7. rAjadantAdi sabhauliMgi asyudata zUrpa bhUlanA zahI. jAyApatI gaDukaNTha matsya jijJAsthi maNDala agravaNam zRMga daMpatI 11.vAhitAgni samanuSya avantyazmakam SANDaza dharmArthoM mUhanA zabdo akSibhruvam salada putrapatI avaklinnapakvam maTha AhitAgni sanaMda arpitoktam putrapazU maMgala uDabhArya sallaka pUlAsakAraNDam | gatArtha manthara AraGvAyani sAlvaka pUlAsakakuraNDam ghRtapIta mahat AragvAyanabaMsuSama bhAryApatI mAtAmaha -dhakI suSava madhusarpiSI jAtaputra mAlaka sumaMgala (vi- uktagADham vaikArimatam mAlAta ulUvilamusalaM zeSanAma vRddhiguNau tailapIta mukaya citrarathabAhekaM vA .) zabdArthoM madyapIta bhane mUlATa suMdara taNDulakiNvaM zirojAnu eenA ameth dAragavam nagnamuSitam zirobiju rthanA jevAke zirobIjam muSTalazcitam aramudyata sarpimadhunI yAna asyudyata rAjadantaH liptavAsitaM sijAstham gaDakaNTha siJjAzvattham viSvaksenArjunau / daNDapANivagere sRpATa sthUlAsam zUdrAyam 12zAkapArthivAdi secana sthUlapUlAsam samUhanA zabdo vallaka soma siktasamRSTam / vikala ajAtaujvali saudharma snAtakarAjAnau 8. hastyAdi sabhU- unAzahI dharmAdi sabhU kutapasauzruta haya aja zAkapArthiva hanA zabda. haritakI ane enA vRkSa harItakI8. dharmAdi sabhUDa kaTola arthanA jevAke rajanapa.praSodarAdi sabha- nAza.. kaTolaka kRtvApakRta hunA zahI. arthadharmoM kaNDola krayAkrayikA riNa . . ulUkhala arthakAmau kaNDolaka gatapratyAgata jImUta arthazabdo kapota pItavipIta revatI (nakSatra pizAca antAdI kazika puTApuTikA vAya) pRzotthAna Adyantau kusUla phalAphalikA rohiNI (nakSatra pRzodara uzIrabIjam kuruta bhuktavibhukta vAya) balAhaka kAmArthoM kuddAla mAnonmAnikA lavaNa mayUra gaNDola yAtAnuyAta 4lohANDa vRsI gAjavAjam gaNDolaka gere. zmazAna guNavRddhI gaNDa 1mayUravyaMsakAdi zamI pAraskarAdi sa gojavAjam gaNikA samUhanA zabda - bhUnA zaho. gopAlidhAnapUjAla akiMcana kAraskarovRkSaH -lAsaM - akutobhayam litisaliliadianslamfikinila yUSa varI vetasa azva. rada kezazmabhU zama zarI zAra dAsI

Page #236
200 daMSTrA supadI sUtrapadI sthUNApadI prehikaTA apehivANijA kRntavicakSaNA | caTakA niSpadI zvacANDAlam apahisvAgatA kRndhivicakSaNA jyeSThA. munipadI strIkumAram apehidvitIyA khAdatamodatA vipadI 17.dadhipayAdi apahikaTA khAdatavamatA devavizA viSNupadI samUhunA apeprighasA khAdatacamatA pAkA zatapadI zamhI . avazyakAyAm chAtravyaMsaka piNDaphalA zakRtpadI adhyayanatapasI anItapibatA jahijoDa pUopihANA zitipadI AdyavasAne ahamahamikA jahistaMba pUrvApahANA zucipadI idhmAbarhiSI AcaparAcam dravyAntaram pratyakpuSpA zUlapadI ulUkhalamUsale Acopacam nakhapratvam prAkpuSpA SaTpadI RksAme AvapaniSkirA nizcapracam prAntapuSpA dadhipayasI AharakaTA nipatyarohiNI bAlA dIkSAtapasI AharacelA nizaNazyAmA bhatraphalA sUkarapadI parivrAjakakoAharavasanA pacatabhRjjatA mandA sUcIpadI -zika AharavanitA pacaprakUTA madhyamA pravaryopasadau AharavinatA pItvAsthiraka mUSikA 16.gavAbhvAdi sa- brahmaprajApatI AharasenA punardAya vatsA mahunA zabdo madhusarpiSI AharanivapA prehivANijA vilAtA ajAvikam medhAtapasI AharaniSkirA pracalavaNA zatapuSpA ajeMDakam vAGmanase AhopuruSikA prehidvitIyA zudrA arjunazirISa zivavaizravaNau ihapaMcamI saMphalA arjunapuruSam zukukRSNau ihadvitIyA prehikardamA satpuSpA uSTrakharam zvaddhAtapasI utpacavipacA prohakardamA hoDA tathA uSTrazazam zraddhAmedhA unmRjAvamRjA proSyaprApIyAn mAnA - kubjavAmanam sarpimadhuni uddhamacUDA bhuktavAsuhita rthanAM. kubjakirAtam skandavizAkhau uddharotsRjA bhindhilavaNA 15.kuMbhapadyAdi sa- kuTIkuTam 18.tiSThadvAdi sauddharAvasRjA mayUravyaMsaka mUhanA zabda. gavAzvam mUhanA za . uddhamavidhamA yavanamuNDa apadI gavAvikam aparadakSiNam utpacanipacA yadRcchA aSTApadI apasamam utpatanipatA vidhamacUDA ArdapadI tRNopalam asaMprati uccAvacacam snAtvAkAlaka ekapadI tRNolapam AyatIgavam uccanIcam14.ajAdi sabhU- kalazIpadI darbhazaram AyatIsamam utpatyapAlakA hanA zabdo. kuMbhapadI darbhapUtikam khaleyavam ujjahistamba ajA kuNipadI dAsImANavakam ehiDaMvartate ajinaphalA kRSNapadI dAsIdAsam ehiyavaMvartate aparApahANA guNapadI putrapautram duHSamam ehivANijAki amUlA godhApadI bhAvavatIbhAgava- niHSamam azvA jAlapadI pApasamam ehisvAgatA uSNihA tRNapadI mAMsazoNitam puNyasamam ehikaTA ekapuSpA tripadI mUtrazakRt pUnayavamU ehividhasA eDakA dAsIpadI mUtrapUriSam pUyamAnayavam ehirevAhirA kaniSThA droNapadI yakRnmedaH praratham kambojamuNDa kANDa droNIpadI zATIpaTIram pramRgam kAndizIkaH kokilA zATIpracchadam prANham kAndezIkaH kruJcA , dvipadI . zATIpaTTIkam gavaiDakam khalebusam tiSThadgu drupadI proDham

Page #237
201 pradakSiNam lUnayavam lUnamAnayavam / vad viSamam suSamam samabhUmi saMprati saMhiyamANayavam sNhriymaannbusm| saMhRtabusam saMhRtayavam samapadAni ! pariziSTa rajuM. dhAtuonA anuba tathA tenI samaja. anubave. samaja A karmaNi tathA kartaribhUtakRdaMtanA ta ane tavana pratyenI pUrve ArdhadhAtukanI 6 lAgatI nathI. paNa jo e pratyathI thate zabda arnavAca vApara hoya athavA dhAtunA arthanI zarUAtanA arthamAM vApara hoya te 6 vikalpa lAge che.. 6. anunAsika umerele che. karmaNi tathA kartaribhUtakRdaMtanA ta ane taka pratyayenI pUrve ArdhadhAtukanI 6 lAgatI nathI. bhUtakRtiavyayanA tyAM pratyayanI pUrve AdhadhAtukanI vipe lAge che. sAmAnyabhUtamAM preraka ane dazamA gaNanA dhAtuone upAMtyasvara hasva thatuM nathI. 2. sAmAnyabhUtamAM anadhyatanabhUtanA pratyaya le che ane tenI pUrve avikAraka eve 4 umerAya che ne dhAtunA svaranI guNake vRddhi thatI nathI. . sAmAnyabhUtamAM sAmAnyUbhUtanA sAdhAraNa pratyayanI pUrve AryadhAtukanI 6 lAge che tyAre dhAtunA svaranI vRddhi thatI nathI. o karmaNi tathA kartaribhUtakRdaMtanA ta ane tava pratyayenA ta ne ja thAya che. huM kevaLa AtmapadI. che. ubhayapadI. . [, sAmAnyabhUtamAM anadyatana bhUtanA pratyaya vikalpe lAge che.. I ka veTa che.. pariziSTa 3ju. dhAtukeSa. dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM dhAtuo tathA teomAMnAM darekanA gaNa, pade tathA artha jANavAnA che temaja teomAMnAM keTalAkanA anubadhe jANavAnA che tathA keTalAka kayA samUhanA che te jANavAnuM che tethI te saghaLI bAbate nIce judA judA keThAmAM batAvI che. vaLI kaI bAbata kaI zaMkA paDe te te nivRtta karavA pANinine dhAtupATha je sahele paDe mATe te dhAtupAThamAM te kyA naMbarane dhAtu che te bAbata paNa nIce eka kaThAmAM batAvI che. 26

Page #238
202 - samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha . ! aka akSa | mrmr mrm my ag agada # # # 4 jaituM my che ? my P 8 8 8 & my cha je cha my mr mr m h h h zakanuM vAMLavu. baMgaDatuM. cha s ja che ke = ka & s | 792 3TiyAM tau vAMkuM cAlavuM. 654 | cAtI saMpatti 2 vyApavuM, ekaThuM thavuM. 3 kuTilAyAM gatau vAMku cAlavu. nIrogatve nigI thavuM. 87 | lakSaNe cinha karavuM, 364 pade lakSaNeca pagaluM bharavuM. cinha karavuM. 146 satya javuM. 395 ddei pagaluM bharavuM. cinhakaravuM. 109 atyAkSepa sAme 2 ninita rIte cAlavuM. AraMbhavuM. (862) tI cAne saTAyane javuM. mAMgavuM. aspaSTa bolavuM.' | gatikSepaNayoH javuM. phekavuM. 188 jatipUganayoH javuM. pUjA karavI. | gatau yAcane ca javuM. yAcanA karavI. 862) 205 vizeSaNe | bhASAyAm bolavuM. 21 vyaktimarSaNakAntigatiSu spaSTathavuMdhI jevA vaDe. paDavuM.kAMtamAnathavuM.javuM295 tai javuM.bhaTakavuM 254 gatimamhiMsaH - oLaMgavuM hiMsA karavI. | anAdare anAdara kara. 358 udyame uga kare. 348 abhiyoge humale kare. harAvavuM. zabde zabda ku. 69) jhAni zvAsa le. sAtatyagamane niraMtara javuM. | bhakSaNe prANane zvAsa le. bAMdhavuM. 392 azupate rakayuiAre AMdhaLA thavuM. AMkhamAM karavI. 556, ti javuM. 465 gatizabdasaMbhaktiSu javuM.zabda karave.sevA karavI. | 187 rega kare. 28 aNTha mrmy h m mm my w mr mrb` bh h mrmrh je jai4 4 4ra # #che . at ad an khAvuM.. . ant anda andha a am mrmy #ra w che s

Page #239
203 dhAtu, samUha. naMbara saMskRta artha gujarAti artha amba ambara t t t t 378 | rAtre 47 | saMbharaNe rAje 474 gatau 21. sArA 110| tane tonera 204 | pUjAyAM 275 arjane 192 pratiyatne saMpAdane ca 37ra upAyAMcAyAm papa | gatau yAcane ca 295 | hiMsAyAma 415| pati 584] hiMsAyAma 740 pUjAyAM yogyatve ca zabda kare. javuM. sArI rIte bharavuM. piSaNazabdakara. [karavuM. A ghoMcavI. stuti karavI. garama karavuM. pUjavuM. pUjavuM. kamAvavuM. meLavavuM. araja karavI. javuM. mAMgavuM. hiMsA karavI. 224) , antiA tt hiMsA karavI. pUjA karavI. yaMgya thavuM. ( 198] >> >> dd d z z (297 pa15 mULativALavu zaNagAravuM. saMteSa karavuM. vAravuM. 100 rakSaNAtivAnnititRca- rakSaNa karavuM. khasavuM. kA vImaverAvaLacartha- naeNimAna thavuM. khuzI yAcanakriyecchAdIpyavA- karavuM. saMteSa karavuM. pyAliMganahiMsAdAnabhAga- jANavuM. dAkhala thavuM. vRddhiSu sAbhaLavuM. dhaNI thavuM. mAMgavuM. karavuM. IcchavuM. cakacakavuM. pAmavuM. AliMgana karavuM. haNavuM. levuM. bhAga karavA. 18 cAtI saMpati vyApavuM. Dhagale kare. 51 | mogane jamavuM. (886) tirlIyApu vuM. dIpavuM. levuM. vadhavuM . ve. zA 2 - trukutt ba -55 | sarva 103] kSepaLe , | upatApe - duHkhI thavuM. nArAja thavuM. adekhAI karavI. duHkhI thavuM. nArAja thavuM. adekhAI karavI 8

Page #240
204 dhAtu. aA gaNa. pada samUha. nabara saMskRta artha. | gujarAti artha. che | ra | * d vyApavuM. aMsa. vaheMcavuM. - 5 AJcha Ap - 7 javuM. caLakavuM. lAMbuM karavuM. vyApavuM. meLavavuM. besavuM. Tha 26. cAtI adanta 385] samAghAte 635 mata 264 bhAsane 209 | AyAma 14 vyAptI | AdhRSIya 306 lambhane 11. upavezane 35] mato smaraNe adhyayane 140 jAta 141 | 153 hya As ja ja che : cha (gadhi+) ( 4 ) saMbhAravuM. bhaNavuM. javuM. 9. her is to har ne * * * * : : : b hoy 31 e hoy paramaizvarye his idharI zakti hevI. caLadru. vyApta thavuM. adekhAI karavI. vyAptI 10| pharthayAma * * dala * * svapna thavuM phekavuM. preraNA karavI. vilAsa kare. * * IcchavuM. pharI karavuM. 53 7. svaprakSepaNayoH 127pLe vilAse 21 jatI icchAyAm AbhIkSNye 24 zaradhAraNe 37] kartA darzane 14ra rAtI gatikutsanayoH tuta . bANa dhAraNa karavuM. * g: jevuM. 4 jajajaja E * Thapake de. vakhANavuM. * gatau kampane ca jahAlavuM. * = AdhRSIya ra77 che " IrSyAyAm adekhaI karavI. hukamakara sattAdhAravI. | jaivuM. hiMsA karavI. jevuM. deThA * 1 A. 611 nitihiMsAnevu

Page #241
205 gaNu. pada samUha naMbara saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. ke jai | ceSTAyAm zabde viNavuM. icchavuM. udhyoga kara. zabda kara. secane siMcavuM. ~*~ ------ 128 jato 129T | S) # # # # | samavAye javuM. ektA karavI. atikamaNa karavuM. atikramaNa karavuM. samApta karavuM. char cher 5] vivAre hai vivAse uJjh uJcha ~*~ 4 utsarge uJche # # # # D uTha 338 upaghAte uJche unda 20 kledane ubja Ajave ~~ # # # # # # uras -- ulaNDa uSa - uSas balArthe |mAne kIDAyAM ca pa69 | hiMsAyAm | utkSepaNe 681 dAhe 11 | bhAtabhave 730 ardane (338) upaghAte 355 varihANe 483 tantusantAne sautra | balaprANanayoH -- # # # #nuM reM mAravuM. pachADavuM. bhine karavuM. palALavuM. pUrNakara. baLa karavuM. mApavuM. ramavuM. mAravuM. uMce pheMkavuM. bALavuM. prabhAte thavuM. pIDA karavI mAravuM. pachADavuM. ochuM karavuM viNavuM. sivavuM. majabuta thavuM. jIvavuM. AchAdana karavuM." regI thavuM. tarka kare.. javuM meLavavuM. mAravuM. hiMsA karavI. rasuti karavI. " adanta -- 29 | kAchadrine rujAyAm vitarke * da ha ba ---- 683 648 936 (34) hiMlAvAnuM 22) tuta # # # # # # 16 nA javuM

Page #242
206 dhAtu gaNa. pada. | samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. Rccha Rjj RNa 16 rAtajhiyamUrtimAM javuM.meha pAmavuM pharI javuM. 176 tasyAnAnopArjane |javuM.ubhA rahevuM. meLavavuM. majabuta thavuM. 177) mane bhuMjavuM. 5) rAta javuM. | niMdAyAM kRpAyAM ca niMdA karavI. kRpA karavI. 139vRddha vadhAravuM. 35 TriAvAnuM mAravuM. hiMsA karavI. trata RS Rdha = = = = = ; Rmpha zrada 179 tau bAdhAyAm A. A. elA 5. A. vRddhau 31 | vijhA 18ti | zoSaNAlamarthayoH apanayane okha oNa olaND kak laulye hasane halAvavuM. caLakavuM.. pIDA karavI. vadhAravuM. vilAse kare. javuM. sava.pUjavuM.basa thavuM. dUra karavuM. garvakara. IcchavuM. . hasavuM. kaI paNa kriyA karavI. javuM. bAMdhavuM. dIpavuM.bAMdhavuM. varasavuM DhAMkavuM. taMgImAM jIvavuM. mada kara. kakha ghaTAdi ghaTAdi 8 791kriyAmAtre gato 8 8 A. = = = 88 8 = = = = = = = bandhane 169 sIrtivAna 294 varSAvaraNayoH 320| tai | kRcchrajIvane 360] madaM 100 | kArye 449 zande 784 gatau nimIlane 39 sakhata thavuM. kaThera thavuM. zabda kara. AMkha mAravI. AMkhami cAmaNuM karavuM. zika kare. 264 rA. 10|U. | mANIyA 314 =

Page #243
anu dhAtu. adha. AA%A4% 19 [][][g = = =e de ho chr ja nAnI nA gaNu. pada. | samUha nabara 155. 1 | A. | ghAri 1 | A. 1 5. 10] U. 11: U. (360) 49 mane 1. gAtravigharSaNe 382 | rauthilye 10 | U. adanta 1 A. 10 | U. 37 zlAghAyAm 318 vAcapravande adanta 1 | A. | dhAri| (774) vaijye vailye ca 10 5. 1 | A. 1| A. 1 A. 135. 15. 1 | A. 10 | U. 10 U. adanta 1| A. A. 15. 15. 21 A. 443 nAno 375 rane 228 vyathane 135. 10 9. (391) manne ganta 10 | U. | anna (382) zaithilye 15. 2. 105. 1 | A. 10 U. 11. 207 4 A. 1| A. 305. 15. bhavanta sa MskRta a 282 | made 460 dIptikAntigatiSu 772 | vaiklavye vaikalye ca 70 AhAne rodaneca 380 varNe 59 | tsita rAjve 420 gatau 581 | hU~ 497 | rAjnmayAnayo: 71 kSepe 332 | tau satyAne 2 498 anyatta rASTre (14) tirAAnanayo: 685 hiMsAyAma 860 gatau (14) patinArAnayo: 14 99 "" 117 | kAGkSAyAm 170 kRttivanyanayo: (347) bopaveze 647 dIptau 56 623 | rAjtAyAm 19 jJAne 301 trAse gatau ca 319 gujarAti a. mada karavA. chADA kahADavA. khajavALavu . DhIluM karavuM. vakhANavu. kahevuM. kAhera thavu. vyagraMthavu avivekI thavuM. prakAzavu, zAlavuDa, javu, kAhera thavuM. vyagraMthavuM. avivekI thavu. elAvavuM. raDavuM. varNana karavu. icchavuM. dhrujavu. pIDavuM. vyathA karavI. vidhavuM. gAtra zithila karavA kAMtavuM. niMdya khAlavu javu garva karavA za bda karavA. gaNavuM. pheMkavu. javuM. gaNavuM. aspaSTa khAvuM. javuM'. zikSA karavI. hiMsA karavI. javuM. 99 99 Icchavu. prakAzavu, mAMdhavuM upadeza karavA. prakAzyu nAza karavuM. 99 udharesa khAvI. jANavuM. pIvuM, javu.

Page #244
208 gaNa. pada. | samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti atha. 883 | rogApanayane rega dUra kara. # icchAyAm IcchavuM. nivAse kila # = = = ? = = -- * ---I8 -~ da che # # # cUM ku je je = 8 % : &8*--* 73 zvatyakIDanayoH saphete thavuM. ramavuM. 107/varNe raMgavuM. 524 bandhane bAMdhavuM. 51 rAtre avAja kare. 121 mArtasvare dilagirI bharele zabda kara. zeka kare. AdAne levuM. 184 rAtre tAre saMparvanauTilya uMce zabda kare. jeDavuM. pratiSTambhavilekhenaSu ca zekavuM. keravuM. | saMkocane sakevuM. corI karavI. kauTilyAlpAbhAvayoH | vAMka karavuM. ochu karavuM. koTilye vAMkuM thavuM. vALavuM. (165) che kApavuM. 25 chelanamartano pUro ra | kAMpavuM. niMdA karavI. pUrNa karavuM. pratApane ukALavuM. bAlye bALaknI mAphaka AcaravuM | zabdopakaraNayoH avAja kare. upakAra AmaMtraNe chAnuM kahevuM. [kare. pratighAte lagaDA thavuM. ) veSTane rakSaNeca viMTavuM. DhAMkavuM rakSaNa karavuM 270| to bALavuM. 322 | vaicce mehita thavuM. | rakSaNe rUkSaNa karavuM. - 164] avakSepaNe dhikkAravuM. 12 kehI javuM, (42. saMzleSaNe saMkleze ca vULagavu. kulezu kare.. | hiMsAklezanayoH hiMsA karavI. kalezakara. | saMzleSaNe saMklezeca vaLagavuM. kaleza karo. anRtabhASaNe juThuM bolavuM. | 127 soLe krodha kara. 246 bhASAyAm bolavuM, adanta | 344 | krIDAyAm ramavuM = 8 kuNa = = = = = = = = = + 86--2- 6 jai tuM 44 46 # # $ r ka = +6 66 phaka - sphaka ja kuka kra kahaKA pUtIbhAve kupa 88 x 8 mAm | |

Page #245
209 egaNuM dhAtu. 'saMskRta artha. " gujarAti artha. 122 mAchI DhAMkavuM. t kumbha i. ( 2) kura zabde kuda kuMza t ku vasa phun kusm '. | | 2 balavuM. zabda kare. krIDAyAm | ramavuM. siMcAne vanyu 1 ekaThuM karavuM. badhu thavuM 32 mAMthAyAm * belavuM. 46 niSkarSe khecavuM. tANavuM. 14 kSe ' . . kekavuM. 112 saMpaLa . -maLavuM. vaLagavuM. | 230 bhASAyAm bolavuM. -hasavuM. 178 kurbhitamana | ALa caDAvavA jevuM| 368 | vine | a SAma. surAri (121) zabde zabda kara. 223 vacce rAje aspaSTa belavuM. | 168 : mAvaLe avasA = | aspaSTa karavuM. | 357 paritApe parivAre 2 | paritApa kara. : - '' 155. saMdone sacavuM. 363 bAvaLe nimaMtro ne ja saMbhaLAvavuM. nimaMtraNe karavuM. saMkecavuM. para5 mAvaLe dvavuM. hiMsAyAma hiMsA karavI. 10 4Le 102 ghanatve sajajaDa karavuM. 598) hiMphlAvALA haNavuM. karavuM. javuM. 155 iMnne kApavuM. 10 veTa : 76rasoma '' racavuM. ghaDavuM. 215 mavAne bheLuM karavuM. ati | 338 daurbalye dubaLuM karavuM. puSAdi | tanUkaraNe pAtaLuM karavuM vilekhane kny kuTAdi viTavuM. kheDavuM. 1ra9 vize ny 13 hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. saMzabdane vakhANavuM." cAM vAsa zakta [ 362 avaLe nimaMtraNe 2 | sAMbhaLavuM.nimaMtraNakaravuM. 368) vArtA ny 1 javuM.

Page #246
dhAtu 'ba. gaNu. 5da. samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. mA - cAlavuM - zabdakara.. kas la | zande kya , kmara kratha - - - - - # # # # # # - (+). - - krama ma la * - g: | | krodhe 537] narane 32] vityAre lIlA karavI.vilAsakaro. 916. rara | haraNadIptyoH vAMkuMthavuM, dIpavuM. zabda kare. 485 zabde unde ca - ka bhInuM karavuM. papapa huchene kuTilatA karavI | 801 hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI.. (774) vaicce raivatye 2 kAyara thavuM avivekI thavuM. 773 kone vaize mAdAne 2 | raDavuM. avivekI thavuM be lAvavuM. 71 zene mAdAne 4 raDavuM. bolAvavuM. 194) kendrasaratye niraMtara raDavuM , 771 pAyAM jatI kapA karavI javuM. 473 | pAdavikSepe pagaluM bharavuM dravyavinimaye dhana ane vecAtuM levuM 350 vihAre kIDA karavI. 186 aiTilya lhImAvaH kuTIlatA karavI. DuM karavuM 114] nimajjana ( 83 | krodha kare. 856 | AhAne rodaneca lAvavuM. raDavuM. (506) sevane sevavuM. 802 hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. (7 ) vaikalye vaiklavyeca kAyara thavuM. mehapAmave. 72 rodane AhAne ca raDavuM. bolAvavuM. | ghaTAdi / 774 vaiklavye vaikalyeca kayarthavuM. mehapAmavuM. puSaH | 101 | rajhAnI glAni pAmavI. 136 sAmAve bhInuM thavuM. 73 paridevane zacavuM. 55 35tAve duHkha veThavuM. 50 | vibAdhane pIDA karavI 381 adhASTarye kAyara thavuM. (58) gato 607 avyaktAyAM vAci avyakta belavuM. 450. zabde | zabda kara. niSpAke ukALavuM. 1 A. | parAri | 769| nartavAnera javuM. dAna karavuM. 88 kRcchajIvane dukhe chavvuM. 8| U. | 3 hiMsAyAm . | hiMsA karavI te che. ja che " za che ma #6 # # 6 ra ra ra ra # # # # # # # # # # ---- - - - - - - - ba ba 15 che ba ma la -- jai # # javuM. 8. 8 8 8 'A va A 6 - -- ja ' # OM haM | 3 8 |

Page #247
211 ane dhAtu 54. samUha 2.sarata artha. zuti artha: | 34: prera. kSap kSam . kSam . . | 408 kSepe preraNe ca 442 sahane 100 sahane 7kSAtyAm 851 saMcalane 64 zaucakarmANa kSaye hiMsAyAm nivAsagatyoH hiMsAyAm .... tr 30 15/preraNe kharavuM. jharavuM 5mANa. ghAj. kSayathavA.. hisA 42vI. sa.ry. sA 42vI. prevu. 3. hisa karavI, aspaSTa zabda kare. | bhatta puM. vAraj. zabda kara. guj. vAra bhUme bharapuM. | prakRti mahasavI. kSIj . kSIba kSI made 34 hiMsAyAm 237 avyaktezande 382 567 nirasane zabde .. saMpeSaNe 4 bubhukSAyAm saMcalane 24 kSuda PAPPAN PPmra... G.NPPprnant tr KEE tr puSAdi dyutAdi puSAdi . ..vA . . kSaya pAmavuM. . vilekhane 568 | nirasane (ghaTAdi 813kSaye o vikalpa 342 kSepe : 27 tejane 484 vidhUnane 520 nimeSaNe (744) nehanamocanayoH . i mA. mAya kSmIla mA sA. di . 138 " " tejasvI 12vu. ghuva. sa.Aya. yA53. bhuI. yaNapu.. 64 22. 23. sA . jAtA yAvaM. mAchA. Dhais. khaj 436 calane 58 bhUtaprAdurbhAve 232 manthe 233 gativaikalye 308 kAMkSAyAm saMvaraNe 47/bhedane 3manthe tr khaT khaT khaDa laghu, . khaNDa

Page #248
khaND anu dhAtu aMdha. khadU khaS [tee [e] Ewe spense : < = ? == Bu khAd khiT khaD khuND khur khud 1 i 102 U. 15. 1.U. 175. 15. 1 va u jaise jauM gaNu. pa4. samUha. nakhara. 1 9 R 15. 4. . | 5. 19.241. 1 A. 14 5. 5. 102 U. 65. 1| A. 10| U. 10. U. 1 5. 11 5. 9, 1| A. 135. ::10 U. */2/5 1 5. : 25. 15. 10 | U. 1 5. 15. U. 10 61 5. 11 5. 12 adanta anta 878 | avadAraNe 229 pUnAvyathanaco: : 90 dandazUke 421 | mo hU~ 582 545 nave (59) mUtAnumAve 686 hiMsAyAr 49 | makSa 302 | trAse 64 sainye 156 yAte 12 sainya. (954) | rAjyuM . 200 jJeyara ge saskRta a TAra (108) saMvarga para maLe 62 chedane 22| IkAyAm 341 | makSaLe (341) ghaTAdi adanta 1: 5. 10 U. anta 48. mane 50 sthairya hiMsA bhakSaNeSu ,,, 538 10ne 33. vigate (506) sevane 912 ve gatta (341) makSaLe 5para | tivratithAte 551 ,, 50 prathane 249 zabde madane ca 114 zabve 247 22 777 secane 320. saMdhyAna vadanaikadeze * pa2 bAyAMvAva 327, devarAnTe 30 vAkskhalane gujarAti a. bhedavuM. rahevuM. vuM. khAvuM. khavuM. khADhavuM. khajavALavuM. pIvuM. sApanu DaMsavuM. javuM. gavuM karavA. DhagalA karavA. upajI rahevuM. Di'sA karavI, khAvuM. bhaDakAvavuM. kheda pAmavuM. khu navuM kheda pAmavu. zabda karavA. cAravuM. DhAkavuM. bhevuM kApavuM. krIDA karavI. ramavuM. bhakSaNa karavuM. caLavuM. vilAsa karavuM. sevavuM. kheda thavA. bhakSaNa karavuM. khADAtAM cAlyu. ,, 2 vakhANavuM. zabda karavA. mada thavA zabda karavA. si McavuM. gaNavuM. gAla ekaThA karavA. spaSTa Alavu. meghanu gAjavuM. aspaSTa vacana uccAravuM. ,,

Page #249
- A AAAA AAAA 23 anu dhAtuma che. ng a .. ^ $ 5 hr ho gaNu. pa4. samUha. na mara. 10 A. 1 5. 15. 10 U. 11 5. 10 U. 10| U. 1 5. 1 5. 10 | A. | banta 1 A. 10 U. mAtRSIya 1 5. 10 | A. 1 A. 1 | A. 107. 1 A. ': 30 5. 1 A. 1 A. 1 A. 1 A. 65. 67 5. 105. * 6 5. 10 U. 10 U. 10 U. 1 A. 45. 95. 15. 1 A. 1 A. 45. 102 U. dvApa 65. adanta 213 cuTAri kuTAdi saMskRta a 151 ane 982 zau 226 rAjye (131) 57 29 (131) 29 (131) amiAMkSAcAr 422 | tau 583 5 374 mAne 636 kuttAyAm 312 vinine 546 maLa 166 hAvaLe : 392 dhArye 937 kutsAyAm 350 mALe 950 to 949 | avyo rAndra (954) zand 119 purIjotsA 88 | zabde 203 | avyakta zabde 8-0 rakSaNe adanta 361 gAma kuTAdi (51) veTane rakSaLe 2 51 ,, gujarAti artha. 24. krIDA 24: pavaeNne 45 rAje 395 | rakSaLe . sautra niMdAyAm 870 gopane puSAri| 128 kyAtve 238 maSAyAma 37 kanya 38 pIvuM javuM. zabda karavA. Icchavu javuM. garva karavA. abhimAna karavuM. niMdavuM, vakhADavuM niMdavuM. vakhADavuM. khAvuM. y javuM. 24 stutau stuti karavI. 4 pratiSThAjiyo praMnthe 7 rahevuM. icchavuM. guMthayuM. 649 vizeDane praveza karavA. jharavuM.. samartha thavuM. nikravuM. khALavuM. avyakata zabda karavA. - zabda karavA. maLa visarjana karavA. zabda karavA. [haMgavuM avyakta zabda karavA. rakSaNa karavuM. chAnu karavuM. viTavuM. pALavuM. paNa e ja ramavuM. khelavuM. viTavuM. kepavuM. rIsAvavuM. rakSaNa karavuM. nirdevuM. saMtADavuM. AkuLa vyAkuLa karavuM. khelavuM. zuM thavuM. >>

Page #250
214 dhAtu. gaNuM pada samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. -| kaTAdi Ar to caur 4 -- - uoga kara. ramavuM. khelavuM. vasavuM. udhyAga kare. DhAMkavuM. haNavuM. javuM. uSyaga kare. siMcavuM. jANavuM. | zabdako. IcchavuM. grahaNa karavuM. bhajana karavuM. jamavuM. zabda kara. - - - ka - - - sevavuM. 16 3one 23. krIDAyAm 132 nitane pa74 3ne 886 saMvaraNe 48 hiMsAgatyoH 161 3mane 937 jene 174 | vijJAne 248 | rAje 29] >> abhikAMkSAyAm 650 gra 366 | 5 | nigaraNe rAtre 39.ta : 502 sevane 614 | trichAyAma 917 zande : 10 343 upalepane 27. | saMghAte kauTilye 41 saMme | baMdhane saMdarbha ca 630. adane prada .61 upAdAne 359 AmantraNe 197 | steyakaraNe 631] ane 51 | pra 198] teNe 201. sAta . = sai rtA ja 503 sevane - (614)| vichAyAnuM 803 klame harSakSaye ca 159] husane | 1 A. pAri | 763 reyAn, # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # kaMd 6 # # # # # # ra ra # dhavuM. kheLavuM. phUda karo. pAm | - - - 36 lipavuM. ekaThuM karavuM. vAkuMthavuM. bAMdhavuM. guMthavuM. prasA . " "+ ] = - 216, graha levuM. jhAlavuM. svIkAravuM chAnuM kahevuM. ceravuM. grAm praca dha dha. glasU gla mi t sTe | | mAM na ma la ba - - - - - - - - - - - jamavuM. khAvuM. jhAlavuM. ceravuM. javuM. dRne thavuM. javuM. kheALavuM. zedhavuM glAni pAmavI.thAkakhAve hasavuM. ghaDavuM racavuM sevavuM. . gha

Page #251
215 huM pada. samUha naMbara.. saMskRta artha gujarAti artha. 2 | | ekaThuM karavuM bolavuM. | cAlavuM bolavuM A ghaS ghas . ghiNNa --~----68 - kAtimAna thavuM. khAvuM. levuM. zabda kara. ahiMtahi bhamavuM. che = = = = = = = ~ rUa 4 = 8 saMghAta bhASAyAM ca 233| 259] vastra 97 iTAri | 234] mANAyAm (6pa2)| Rtteira 715 banne 434 grahaNe 95ra | rAtre 746 parivartane 105 tane [58] maLe 437 435 grahaNe bhImArthazabdayoH avizandane vizandane reLavuM. bhamavuM. ghuNNa levuM, ghara . >> bAlA - bharyA kare. zabda kare. jhINe zabda kare. zabda kahADa. * -- | & # # # # # # @ # # # # # # # # # # # # # # reM. 438, bhamavuM. * ... -- = 9 = ST TIpa: 2 grahaNe la ba ba ---- kAntikaraNe cakacatuM karavuM. 46 hiMsAvayohAnyoH haNavuM. gharaDA thavuM. | bhramaNe 38 sene ' siMcavuM 14 kSaraNadIptyoH kharavuM. prakAzavuM. prasravaNe chAdane ca jhUravuM. pradIpta karavuM. hatI jhAlavuM. levuM. 708 saMgharSe spardhA karavI. . gaMdhopAdAne | suMghavuM. vAsa levI. 954 rAje | zabdakarA. 3 tRpta pratiSati 2 tRpta thavuM. raLavuM. tRtadiiptau dIpavuM. . : : vyathane 7 cayAM vAra ne 2 spaSTa bolavuM. dekhavuM 190 | artAi (294) vavaraNaH varasavuM. DhAMkavuM." bhedavuM. 786 | dAne zabde ca dAna karavuM. zabda kare. ra78 | vane 783 ma thavuM che ? pagaluM vara' 4 ba' A -- : la va bhedane -- | ghaTAdi kaMpavuM.

Page #252
saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. gy | mrmy 865 cAne mAMgavuM. can ny AdhRSIya (307) zraddhopanayanayoH candU r 68 AlhAde 39 nevane parikalkane adane | bhakSaNe my my hm b m m m cha cha r campa ja cay vizvAsa kara. mAravuM. * haNavuM. AnaMda upajAva. samajAvavuM. Dhaga kare. khAvuM. jamavuM. javuM. javuM. jamavuM. saMzaya kara. javuM. Thapake de. haNavuM. tirabhaNavuM. [skAra kara. Thapa de. tiraskAra javuM. kire. khAvuM. cara 478 559) ati maLe 4 212 saMzaye 25 gatau 717 paribhASaNahiMsAtarjaneSu 179 adhyayane 19 rimAnamartanathIH r 425 rti rnyny 579) ane 812] jene 32 6 vilasane 75 mRtye 888 bhakSaNe 728 parikalkane ramavuM. khelavuM. mUlya karavuM khAvuM. jamavuM. zaThatA karavI. ny m m h m hy hy my fy mhmy mrhmy br hmy mh hh nhy my cAya 233 [ 55 pUjAnizAmanayoH pUjavuM. jevuM. ekaThuM karavuM cayane ciTa citaravuM. addabhUta dekhavuM, * bhASAyAm balavuM. 315 paLe pArakAnI sevA karavI. 36 saMjJAne jANavuM. anubhava thavuM. 140 saMcetane jAgrata thavuM. citrakaraNe darzane ca smRtyAm . maravuM. hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. 5rasane pa33 zaithilya vaLe | zithila thavuM. abhiprAya { Apa. * cintU ciri ny . 31. cil DhAMkavuM tra

Page #253
217 dhAta. manu | zu. 56. samUDa nama2. saskRta artha. gujarAti artha. cIbha * cI AdhRSIya | 284 AmarSaNe 384 katthane 878 AdAnasaMvaraNayoH 241 bhASAyAm vyathane 513) kuTAdi | chedane cakkU cucy abhiSave cuT sa . ke. stuti 2vI. Ara. Dhaisg. bolavuM. pAi. avayava zithila karavAM. cha. sa5 . thA . disg. viTa. abhiprAya Ape. the DuM thavuM. M cuD da Da . / / cuNT cuND 126 27 alpIbhAve 112 saMvaraNe 347 bhAvakaraNe chedane 325 alpIbhAve 58 saMcAdana 403 mandAyAM gatau 424 vaktrasaMyoge 102 hiMsAyAm steye prera. cupa DAsa.yAra. cuMbana karavuM. hugu. ny curaNa caurye yAra. uce caDavuM cula | smucchraye bhAvakaraNe calA 21 ny bhAva jaNavave. mANag. 4 . pA. DA. su . saNaga. kaMpavuM. hAlavuM 427 42vI. sa. sa. vedha K4A 05 108 preraNe 18 673 pAne 44 hiMsA anthanayoH (287) saMdIpane 438 calane 256 ceSTAyAm 855 gatau 213 | | sahane hasane ca 40 Asecane 13) sahane hasane ca 813 urjane adanta 402/ apavAraNe AdhRSIya 1300 -- 44 saMvaraNe 470 adane 56 vamane | 860 hiMsAyAm ghaTAdi va.. ny chApu. da. chanda ny cham aisg. SeTI 42vI. hiMsA karavI. bhA. ny

Page #254
218 dhAtu pada samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. kuTAdi chedane sparza kuTAdi truny chapa chedane jada 242 ja ja 10 T dvaidhIkaraNe ekanA be vibhAga karavA. satta| 391 sImene rame 2 | kAna viMdhavo. chedavuM. kuTAdi saMvaraNe DhAMkavuM. sparza kare. aDakavuM. chedane chedavuM. kApavuM. dIptidevanayoH | dIpavuM. ramavuM. AdhRSIya 287/ saMdIpane | saLagavuM. ApRSI(287). | saMdIpane yAcane ca saLagavuM. mAMgavuM. adanta dvaidhIkaraNe be bhAga karavA. kApavuM. bhakSahasanayoH jamavuM. hasavuM. yuddhe yuddha karavuM. 305 saMghAte ekaThuM karavuM. guMthavuM. 23 janane upajevuM, ugavuM. prAdurbhAve 397 vyamyAM vAjiM mAna = spaSTa belavuM. keI na sAMbhaLe ema belavuM. javuM. 471 anne jamavuM. 388 gAtravinAme zarIra prasAravuM. 183ii nArAne nAza karavuM. kkiAravuM 716 paribhASaNahiMsAtarjaneSu | Thapake de. haNavuM. dhi18 833] vAtane 10 apavAraNe jALavavuM. DhAMkavuM.. vyaktAyAMvAci spaSTa belavuM. hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. mokSaNe chuTA mukavuM, choDI mukavuM. hiMsAyAM tADane ca hiMsA karavI. mAravuM. | rakSaNe mokSaNe ca rakSaNa karavuM. choDI mukavuM. | nidrAkSaye jAgavuM. jaye abhibhave ca jaya pAme. baLahIna| bhASAyAm bolavuM. [thavuM. 594 | prone khuzI thavuM. sautra | bhakSaNe jamavuM. 32 hiMsAyAma hiMsA karavI. 7|savene | pa62 prAdhAne | jIvavuM. ba F ba jala jaDa thavuM. . . jalpa 288 vyAyAmA jaSa jas ba ba C jas jAgR jinva F jim jiri jiSa siMcavuM. jIva

Page #255
219 ane dhAtu. gaNa. pada samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. 5 paar / jut jun << by mh lwh mh sh mh mh sh | 3ra mAsane gatau juS GT varjane tajavuM. varjavuM. varAtrei | banghane bAMdhavuM. | gatau preraNe mekalavuM. daLavuM. dIpavuM. javuM. prItisevanayoH prame kara. sevavuM. AdhRSIya 301 paritarkaNe paritarpaNe ca | tarka kare. tRpta karavuM. hiMsAvayohAnyoH kope ca hiNavuM. junuM thavuM. kapa 681 hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. kire. 389 | gAtravinAme zarIra prasAravuM zarIra khIghttaadi vayohAnau gharaDA thavuM. livavuM. > > AdhaSIya 5. >> 616 | jatI javuM. prayatne gatau ca prayatna kare. javuM. kSaye kSaya pAmavuM. jJAne jJApane ca jANavuM. jaNAvavuM. khw khm lkm by, 95. 64 wy nyh 14 19 jANavuM. kaMpavuM. AjJA karavI. junuM thavuM. javuM. thavuM. hAravuM. jaye pAma. baLahInegharaDA thavuM. rega thave. che dIptau dIpavuM. dha ny ny byl d ny ny mh ty sy by by yw yw lwy 35saMtoSane ghaTAdi 811 kampane niyoge 27 vayohAnI 56ti 947 jaye abhibhave ca AdhRSIya 282 vayohAnI ghaTAdi 776 rAge paTTaH | 308 | saMghAte 472 adane 718 paribhASaNahiMsAtarjaneSu 20. paribhASaNabhartsanayoH 68 hiMsAyAm 891] vinisaMvaraH vayohAnI (22) 105 | vane 834 103 gato | 104 >> ekaThuM karavuM. jamavuM. skiArakara. Thapake deve haNavuM. tiraDrapade tiraskAra kare. | hiMsA karavI. jhAlavu. levuM. DhAkavuM. gharaDA thavuM. junuM thavuM. bAMdhavuM. gabharAvavuM. javuM. 25 | vaiklavye # # * A, |

Page #256
ha | dhAtu. $ gujarAti artha. | 835 143, saMpatti 126 | re saMghAte gabharAvavuM. ekaThuM karavuM. ekaThuM karavuM. 138 kSepe ta AkAzamAM uDavuM. ma Sa 868 vihAyasA gatau 29 5 by 98] rAta 117] ne. 665 tvacane 655 tanvarane 118] chUjhavene 149 tau vaMne vakhera 191 | matau ba ta ta ba ba saMkocane taD taND tan tan tantas ucchAye AghAte bhASAyAM ca tADane vistAre 307 zraddhopakaraNayoH javuM. hasavuM Dho . cholavuM. duHkhe jIvavuM. [kapUvuM. javuM. kudake mAra. javuM. sakaeNcAvavuM. ucharavuM. vadhavuM. jhApaTavuM. balavuM. mAravuM. vistAra pAme. [kare. vizvAsa kare. upakAraduHkha pAmavuM. kuTuMbanuM piSaNa karavuM. tApavuM. bALavuM. pratApI thavuM. IcchavuM. glAni pAmavI, ba ba # 6 ka # # # # # # #6 #6 % # # # # # # # % +- # 4 / duHkhe tannU ba tam | kuTumbadhAraNe 985 saMtApe 53 aizvarye | pRSIya 285 saMtA 86 kAGkSAyAM khede ca 478 gatau tapavuM. ba 44 bhASAyAm 227 mane balavuM. niMdA karavI. hiMsA karavI. A e vya va 58 | hiMsAcAra 65 vratiyo 106 | upakSaye 196 alaMkaraNe | saMtAnapAlanayoH 105 tau 20 Askandane vadhe ca 21 | nartI rahevuM. vasavuM. thAka pAmave. bhAvavuM. vistAravuM. pALavuM. javuM. hale kare. vadha kara. javuM.

Page #257
221 dhAtu, 'pada. samUha naMbara saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. tipa 971kSamAya nirAne 2 119 nirAne 362 17 ArdIbhAve 41. antadhauM 534 gato tim sahevuM. veThavuM. tIkhuM karavuM. kharavuM. jharavuM. bhInuM karavuM.. ochADavuM. DhAMkavuM. javuM. cepaDavuM. tiras til r 74 snehe tilla to | tIva ny ny w hmh my mh ny lh ly bndh y mh ny mh wh mh mh by mh wh wh w bh wy hh mh nh dh bwh 106] 7 |. 379] vAsanA | kAma samApta karavuM. 565 | sthaulye jADuM thavuM. sautra gativRddhihiMsAsu javuM. vadhavuM. haNavuM. 244 hiMsAyAm | hiMsA karavI. (34) hiMsAbalAdAnaniketaneSu | haNavuM. baLa karavuM. levuM. vasavuM. | pAlane | pALavuM. | hiMsAbalAdAnaniketaneSu | haNavuM baLakaravuM. levuM. bhASAyAMca vasavuM. balavuM. kalahakarmaNi kulaha kare. toDane 52 kauTilye vAMke thavuM. toDane AvaraNe pAtharavuM. vistAravuM. vyathane dukha devuM, pIDavuM. 404 hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. 3 teDavuM. | = = = = == aa aa = = = = A2#= = rrrrrr tuNDa teDavuM. tud g 29 408 31 753 135 49 405 30 tumpha 409 32 428 124! ane mane 20 | vaLe pIDA karavI. nahIM dekhavuM. pIDA karavI. utAvaLa karavI.

Page #258
rarara samUha naMbara saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. C 2 2 | he --- 48 - 2 | 2 2 2 tvarAyAm pa70. hiMsAyAm unmAne puSAdi zai la ba ba la 710 zabde 737. adane 351) toDane anAdare ca 4 - 4 156 gatitvaraNahiMsayoH para7| nirve 674 tuSyai utAvaLa karavI. hiMsA karavI. taLavuM. saMtuSTa thavuM. zuddha karo. pIDA karavI. | phADavuM, teDavuM. anAdara karavA. pUravuM. pUrNa karavuM. | utAvaLathI javuM. hiMsA karavI. bahAra kheMcavuM. saMtuSTa thavuM. javuM. kira. hiMsA karavI. anAdara tRpta thavuM. tRpta karavuM. khuzI thavuM. khuzI thavuM. saLagavuM. adane janma 81 - - - 2 2 2 2 2 2 8 28, anna = = = gas = = = = = = 88 saipha | hiMsAnAdarayoH tRptI prINane 27 saMdIpane ca (28) | tRtI pipAsAyAm hiMsAyAm rasyA thavuM. hiMsA karavI. ~* 8 9 2 2 2 2 2 2 ----------~ ra da 70 | | plavanataraNayoH 231 | pAne 367 kSaraNe kampane ca 48 devane 886 hAnau 55) DubakI mAravI. taravuM. pALavuM. jharavuM. kapavuM. khelavuM. tajavuM. javuM. tyaja 8 8 ceSTAyAm TA | 374] jJAAm vika ceSTA karavI. lAjavuM. dhAsti lAgavI. kapavuM. levuM. dhAraNa karavuM. sAmuMthavuM. * = 8 - che? 11 3 | grahaNe dhAraNe vAraNeca

Page #259
223 9 dhAtu. pada. samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha y | | che | G w 228 mANAyAm (155) ti | chedane 95 belavuM. javuM. kApavuM. hiMsAkaravI. trupha trumpU ra # # # # # # 406 hiMsAyAm 410 407 411 965 pAlane pALavuM. gato tvaca tvaJca gato h mymh my my my my mrmr mrmym mr mr mr m m m mr mr m h m m h m m tvara # # jhuM na ra tanUkaraNe 150 | gau vapUne 21 | saMvara 92 775 | saMgrame 1001 | TrIblI 554] chadmagato 107 saMvarane pa71 | hiMsAthIm 108 vRddhau zIghrArthe ca 770 gatihiMsanayoH / ghAtane pAlane ca daNDanipAtane damane ca dAne 8 dhAraNe upazame dambhane dAnagatirakSaNahiMsAdAneSu # # 27 cholavuM. pAtaLuM karavuM. javuM. kampavuM. DhAMkavuM. javuM. utAvaLa karavI. dIpavuM. prakAzavuM. kapaTathI javuM. drAMkavuM. hiMsA karavI. vadhavuM. utAvaLa karavI. vuM hiMsA karavI cholavuM, pALavuM. daMDakare daMDa de.damavuM. | ApavuM. dhAraNa karavuM. samAvavuM. chetaravuM Dhaga kare. ApavuM.javuM rakSaNa karavuM. hiMsA karavI. levuM. nirdhana thavuM. daridrI thavuM. avayava bhinna karavA. kApavuM. bhedavuM. kApavuM # # dam F # # 481 h m durgatau | vizaraNe # karaDavuM. har hom bolavuM. ss h m h h h h h h vidAraNe daMzane 141 bhASAyAm upakSaye (142) | darzanadaMzanayoH 142 253] mAyAmu tuM # jai jai tuM kSaya pAmavuM. jevuM. karaDavuM. (balavuM. ho ho

Page #260
224 dhAtu aTgaNa. pada. samUha. naMbara saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. 9 ThA ja~~-60 - . ma 82 kny ny ApavuM. ma ba - 4 5 +86 91| mammIvarane bALavuM. rakhakaravI. dAne ApavuM. vane | kApavuM. tane ApavuM. ravaSkane mArga | kApI nAkhavuM. sIdhuM karavuM chedane kApavuM. | hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. ApavuM. prINane khuzI thavuM. krIDAvijigISAvyavahAra ramavuM jItavAnI IcchAzutietutimavana karavI. vyavahAra kare. kAntigatiSu dIpavuM. stuti karavI. AnaMda pAmavuM. mada kare. UMghavuM. kAnti mAna thavuM. javuM. 191 mane pIDavuM. mAravuM. 173 vanine TaukA karavA. 3 gatine mANAne rathaneva ApavuM hukama kare. kaheMvuM. upacaye vadhavuM. lIpavuM. 28] the kSaya pAmavuM. 609 mauopanayananiyamatratA muMDaNa karAvavuM. jUna dezeSu karavuM. jaI devI.niyama kare. saMskAra kara. dipavuM. dekhAvavuM. 44 dIpto dIpavuM. 844 gatau vuiM . 10 | upattApe manta | 397T 37] kuvAvAyAm . duHkha thavuM. 19 para hiMsAyAm utkSepe AmatemahAlavuM.DeLanuM vaiklavye deSavAna thavuM. ardane pIDA karavI. prapUraNe dehavuM. paritApe kheda pAmavuM. | hiMsAyAm . hiMsA karavI. 131 | mATe Adara kara, 5 ' chabaja duHkha devuM. hiMsA karavI. puSAdi * 0944

Page #261
225 dhAtu gaNu. pada. samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. je 8 + 4. pIvuM. surau 8 huM je je 66 ka ra ra ra vRddhau - - - - 808 - - - ra hai ?? # # $ 42 --- puSAdi / 80 harSamohanayoH hUrakhavuM. abhimAna karavuM. 33. | ukleze ca (287) saMtIne saLagAvavuM. duHkha devuM. 43 | granthe guMthavuM. AdhRSIya 288 bhaye bihavuM. DaravuM. AdhRSIya 289 saMdarbha guMthavuM ekaThuM karavuM. 34 ukleze pIDavuM. navuM 988 | | prekSaNe jevuM dekhavuM. 733 vadhavuM. 734 bhaye bhaya pAmave. | vidAraNe phADavuM. kApavuM. 812 | pAlane pALavuM. 500 hevane ramavuM. 924) rane zuddha karavuM. avakhaNDane chedavuM, kApavuM. 30 abhigamane sAmuM javuM. 741 hIpta 905caraNe gato 40 paritApaparicaraNayoH jAlApa karavA kutsAyAM gatau svapne ca nyAsI javuM. bagADavuM. ughavuM. 124 zoSaNAlamarthayoH zuSka thavuM. pUrNa karavuM.. 114 ! sAmarthya AyAme ca samartha thavuM. lAbuM thavuM. 287 | vizaraNe saDI javuM. saLavuM. 670 | ghoravAsite kAGkSAyAM ca bhayaMkara zabda kara. Inidraakssye nikSepeca jAgavuM nAMkhavuM. [cchavuM. 57| tihiMauTicevuM javuM. haNavuM. vAMkuM karavuM. jighAMsAyAm hRNavAnI IcchA karavI. | hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. 78 zabdotsAhayoH zabda kara. utsAha 806 svapre UMghavuM kira. 3 | mIta niMdA karavI. - 61 | nArAne (453) rAje zabda kara. 22 dhAnya dANA upajAvavA. | 57] rati dhakAravutiraskAra karI ka66, - # 44 drAth dAi # drAkSa - *- - gato rilyeSu 88 8 8 8 "S*= = * = - - # # # kahaM ja nAza karavuM. - ba - javuM.

Page #262
226 dhAtu. samUha naMbara baTgaNa gujarAti artha. saMskRta artha. ba | dr 10, dhAravIyone dhAva bh dhikSa 603 | 4 i-- dhi hr nfr 601 tirAddhoH | dhAro | saMdIpanaklezanajIvaneSu 53] trIne 21 zande 30. | AdhAre | kampane saMdIpanaklezanajIvaneSu hiMsAyAm kampane vidhUnane 15 | kyane - thukS dhAraNa karavuM. piSaNa ka ravuM. ApavuM. javuM. zuddha karavuM. dhAraNa karavuM. saLagavuM. pIDavuM. jIvavuM khuzI thavuM. zabda kara. AdhAra kare. kampavuM. saLagevuM. pIDavuM. jIvavuM. hiMsA karavI. kampavuM. halAvavuM. kampavuM unuM karavuM. tapAvavuM. hiMsA karavI. javuM. tejasvI karavuM. w fr fr bkr 8 - che . 6 karuM ? # # # # # # $ $ $# # # # # # # $ $# # 396 belavuM m` saMtApe 239 bhASAyAM 47 hiMsAgatyoH (106) vantikALe 8 thA dhUsa fr mr mr -~-- dhAraNa karavuM. . heThe na paDavA devuM. rahevuM hovuM. javuM. hw 106 900 | dhAraNe 860 avadhvaMsane 132 avasthAne 219 220 23] kAme 317| (22) vacodAnI 902 { vAne 381 rane papa3 | gaticAturye 9ra7] rakliAsika - hy -- hozIyAra karavuM. jItavuM. junuM thavuM. gharaDA thavuM. pavuM. dhAvavuM. sArI rIte cAlavuM. zabdasAgara vagA DavuMagni sagakare. cintA karavI. javuM. zabda kare. ---- 808 cintAyAm 217 vatI 218 459 para | 3che (29) , viNavuM. 6

Page #263
, anu dhAtu. gaNu. pada. | samUha. nakhara. adha. dhrAgh dhrAGkSa AAAAAA/AAAAAAAAAA jai jai Bu Qi M 1| 5. 1 A. 15. 1| A. 15. OM / 5. 65. 1 A. 15. 15. 11 5. 1 5. 1 5. | thAni 1 5. 1 5. 10 | U. 15. 15. 15 5. 15 5. 13 5. 15. 10 | U. 227 288 | vizaraNe 943 thaiya TA i| 120| tithairyeyoH vudghAti (120) 45. 1 | A. 10 U. adanta 356 "" 1 | A. | cutAla | 755 avatraMsane tau 2 15. saMskRta a 125 rojamathayo: (114) sAmarthya 171 ghoravAsite kAMkSAyAM ca ghaTAdi puSAdi "" ,, 78 | zabdotsAhayoH 807 tRptau 221 | to 222 1) 453 | rAjya 1 135. 12 5. 10] U. 15. 10] U. 15 5. 245 bhASAyAm 17 samRddhau 1 | A. | cutavi 752 hiMsAyAM amavevi 4|5. puSAdi 134 hiMsAcAr 905. 816 828 rASTre 672 | ghoravAsita vArAAM 5 939 dUIne 90 nAzane 62 to 134 29 135 "" 310 nRtyau 781 | nAthe peTe bhASAyAm 54 atte rAjye 48 981 | pratye zavyuM na 480 gatau 56 | rAj 838 | gandhe bandhane ca 209 | mASAyAm 88 adarzane 627 : aihitye gujarAti a. sUkAvavuM. pUrNa thavuM. parAkrama karavuM. bhayaMkara zabda karavA. IcchA karavI. bhinna karavuM. kApavuM. sthira thavuM. javuM. sthira thavuM. karavA. zabda karava tRpta thavuM. javuM. * zabda karavA. utsAha [karavA. zabda karavA. paDI javu. javuM. bhayakara zabda karavA. IcchA karavI. vAMkuM thavuM. nAza karavA. javuM. ,, 99 nAcavuM. pATha bhajavA. khavu. aspaSTa zabda karavA. khelavuM. harakhavu. hiMsA karavI.nAza pAmavuM. hiMsA karavI. namavuM. zabda karavA. javuM. zabda karavA. vAsa AvavI. gadhamArakhelavuM [vI, madhavuM, nAza pAmavu'. na dekhavuM. vAMku thavu.

Page #264
228 dhAtu samUha. naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. bAMdhavuM. bandhane | | cApatavaizvarI:g nAth / [Ape. nAdh nAm / | nikSa nija 625 rAtre cumbane | zaucapoSaNayoH | zuddhau | kutsAsannikarSayoH ni nidU ninv nila nivAs adanta 8 kutsAyAm 590| tejane seva ca | gahane 3para mAchalle 722| samAdhI 153 parimANe cumbane niza niSka mAMgavuM pIvuM. dhaNI paNuM karavuM. AzIrvAda zabda kare. cumbana karavuM. devuM piSavuM. zuddha karavuM, mazkarI karavI. pahoMcavuM. pAse hovuM, tRpake Apa. siMcavuM. sevavuM. muzkelIthI samajavuM. DhovuM, [guhya hevuM. samAdhi karavI. mApa karavuM. cuMbana karavuM. deravavuM. laI javuM raMgavuM jADuM thavuM.. stuti karavI. nakhavuM. hAMkavuM. rastuti karavI. deravavuM. nidA karavI. pAse hovuM. javuM. svIkAravuM. 15 nisU nI | $ * tkku taattaa taaru 901 prApaNe 522 vaNe sthaulye stutI | stutI gAtravikSepe 23 nI nAcavuM. TA rAMdhavuM. 872 kutsAsaMnikarSayoH 617 | tI sautra parigrahe 17 886 pAke 174 caraNe 118] vistAravacane 296] mA~ 219| mAyAmu ma7. 323 pratye 330 vyaktAyAM vAci | 48 vyavahAre A. | | sautra | tutI spaSTa karavuM. vistAre khelavuM. javuM. belivuM. guMthavuM. viTavuM. udhADuM bevuM. vyavhAra kare. stuti karavI. 1 |

Page #265
chuM ! rU dhAtu. dha. anu "" ,, path 9: pad d. 29 (A+) EggsrEF= = =F @ pan "" pAr pAl . HE @ he g her i gaNu. | pa4. samUha. nakhara 1| A. 10 U. 12 5. 10 | U. 15. 15. 10] U. 4| A. 10 A. | AyuSIya 10 A. | ganta 1| A. 10| U. 11 5. 1 | A. 11| 5. 10 U. 1 | A. 15. 1 5. 11 5. 11 5. 10 | U. 10] U. 10 U. 10| U 105. 25. 10 | U. 10 | U. 6|5. 10 | U. 10] U. 2 A. 10| U. 11 5. 1 5. anta vikalpe OM adanta adanta adanta adanta 229 281 gatau 82 | nArAne 845 | tau 328 tau sautra saMskRta artha. 23 847 (21) prakSepa 63 matau 298 vac 365 tau 440 vyavahAre stutau ca 42 | tau 17 jule 476 gatau 45 | prastRtau 406 haritabhAve 29 | ti rAbve 412 | tau 416 ,, 577 pUro 839 | tau 348 lavanapavanayoH 186 vanane 328 gata 83 nAzane 925 pAne 46 rakSa 378 karmasamAptau 76 rakSaNe 125| tau 43 | ne (34) hiMsAbalAdAnaniketaneSu 18 varNe saMparcane avayave avyakte zabde 2 u hiMsAbalAdAnaniketaneSu bhASAyAm ca 311 rAnuMthAto: 339) hiMsAzaM zanayo: gujarAti arthe. javuM. nAza karavuM. javuM. 54 22 phekavuM. javuM. "" vyavahAra karavA. stuti [ karavI. javuM. duHkha pAmyuM. javuM. khAmA bharavA. lIlu' karavuM. pAvuM. javuM. pUravuM. javuM. kApavuM. zuddha karavuM. mAMdhavuM. javuM. nAza karavu. pIvuM. rakSaNa karavuM. kAma pAra pADavu', rakSaNa karavuM. javuM. phUTavuM. [ savuM. hevuM. mULa karavuM. levuM. ragavuM. mizra karavuM. avayava karavA. aspaSTa zabda karavA. havuM. khaLa karavuM. levuM. vasavuM. belavuM. zabda karavA. haNavuM. duHkha devuM.

Page #266
dhAtu. 13 & & & E =F = = * = = * = = * #g g s .. pinv pIlU puT puND pul puS 25 93 puSp puMs pustU anuadha. h jaya h phr lkr cho ch gaNu. pa4. samUha. nakhara. 1 A. 10 | U. 135. 6 | 1. 7 | 5. 15. 10 | U. 10] U. 41 A. 10 | U 15. 1 | 5. 65. 10] U. 10] U. 10] U. 6|5. 6 | 5. 102 U. 10 U. 15. 45. 10 U. 15. 6 | 5. 105. 13 5. U. 10] 15. 405. 9 5. 10 | U. 45. 10 | U. 10] U. 1 | A. 9 | U. 10] U. 1 A. 4" A. kuTAdi 230 puSAdi saMskRta a 274 | saMsthAte 136 ,, 588 | secane sevane ca 157 ayane 15 | saMsthULane 719 thato 35 . 229| mALyAM 35 pAne 11 gavAne para1 pratiSThatmya 563 cauthe 87 | saMzleSaNe 220 380 saMsarge 26 | alpAmAMve maSAyAM rIto 2 TAra | 104 ra 53 | jImamaLi (103) saMthAte 259 | mAyAm (326) lakhyuMne 13 hiMsAyAr 242 | mAAyAM - 44 hiMsAsaMklezanayoH 66 agragamane 576 pUraLa 841 | mahtva 17 | saMghAte mahatve ca 68 700 puSTau 76 "" 57 , 217 dhAraLa 16 vijasane 104 | amivardhane 57 | AdarAnAdarayoH 966 pavana 10 109 pUnAyAm 484| virALa durvASe 2 45 | AvyAyane gujarAti arthe. ekaThu' karavuM. siMcavuM. sevavuM. avayava karavA. cUrNa karavuM. javuM. mAlavuM. pIvuM. duHkha devuM. rokavu. jADu thavuM. puSTa thavuM. maLavuM. bheTavu evu. prakAzyuM. ghAlavuM. bAMdhavuM. ochu thavuM. tajavu. zubha karma karavuM. ekaThuM karavuM. khelavuM. khAMDavuM. hiMsA karavI. khelavuM. huNavuM. pIDA karavI. AgaLa javuM. pUravuM. moTuM thayuM. ekaThuM pASavuM. ,, ,, dhAraNa karavuM. phUlavuM. vadhavuM.ukti thayuM. [ravA. Adara karavA. anAdara ke zuddha karavuM. karavuM. mATu thavuM. 99 [ ravI. pUjA karavI. bhinna karavuM. durgandha mAparavuM.

Page #267
231 hai samUha naMbara saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. | - 2 pUravuM. 270 ApyAyane sautra (103) saMpatti pa28] ekaThuM karavuM. vRddhi pAmavI. C % -- 675 (4) pajhinapUraH prItI to torchor & 4 = vyAyAma saMparcane 25 274 saMyamane AdhRSIya varNe pALavuM. pUNakaravuM. prIti karavI sneha kare. uga kure. maLavuM. mizra thavuM. niyama rAkhavuM mardana karavuM. caLavuM. sukha ApavuM. khuzI thavuM. phekavuM. [karavI. siMcavuM. haNavuM. pIDA pALavuM. pUravuM. raMgavuM. * * * | mardane sukhane prakSepe - ( & ka ka # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # $ 48 prINane 21 705 secanahiMsAsaMklezaneSu pAlanapUraNayoH 15 jULe 541 rAtI 504 sevane 615 sevane prayatna 2 -8 javuM. sevA karavI. sevA karavI. prayatna kare. javuM. ~-~- 920] zoSaNe 458 gatipreraNazlezaneSu 488 vRddhau sUkAvavuM. jevuM. preravuM. gavavuM. vRddhi pAmavI. vadhavuM. |jJIpsAyAm 765 - prakhyAne prasiddha thavuM. 20 - vistAre vistAravuM. paraNa 51 % o -- 14 303 gatau tarpaNe kAntau ca tarpaNe 957 703 dAhe 55 sevanaropuM { 619ii jatI pUravuM. khuzI thavuM. tRta thavuM. kAntimAna thavuM. tRpta thavuM. javuM. baLavuM. neha kara. sevA karavI. javuM. [preraNA karavI. f -

Page #268
232 dhAtu | pada samUha nabara, saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha protha pUrNa thavuM. pUrNa karavuM. C/ +- , bALavuM # prItibAMdhavI. sevI . # phaNa phala = = a aa = 8 8 8 = = snehanasevanapUraNeSu bhakSaNe nIcairgatau gato | niSpattI 516, virALa | saMcalane vikasane 542) vArtA # # # # # #OM haM khAvuM. nIce javuM. javuM. phaLavuM. verAvavuM. javuM. | pulavuM. javuM. | zabda karave. sthira thavuM bAMdhavuM. phala (459) rAkhe << w m y nh th whw whw wh nyh lh wnh ny ny ny ny mh ny ny ny yh lh l lnh y lh ny ny sthairye bandhane saMyamane bandhane saMyamane ka gato balU balka haM OM haM je kaMI #k # # # # # prAdhAnye hiMsAyAM bhASAyAM ca 840 prANane dhAnyAvaroghe ca prANane darzane | prAdhAnye bhASAyAm stambha | ardana 3] vRddha AlApye 5) rohane zabde | avayave ba = 888 A A A as a = = basta javuM. pradhAna thavuM. zreSTha thavuM. | hiMsA karavI. belavuM. | jIvavuM. koThAra kara. jIvavuM. dekhAvavuM. zreSTha thavuM. belivuM. aTakavuM. pIDA karavI. vadhavuM. ugavuM. nahAvuM DubakI mAravI. ciLavuM. zabda kara. bhAga karavA. chidra pADavuM. pheka mokalavuM. ma A bAdh binda | bhedane # huM sautra / kSepe preraNe ca

Page #269
233 dhAtu gaNa. pada samUha samUha nabara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. * 858 bund bus bust - 119 maLe 180 | bhaSaNe 875 bodhane | avagamane 16 bodhane 874 nizAmane sautra | utsarge 58 AdarAnAdarayoH [735 vRddha (736) udyamane 736 | vRddhau zabde ca 235] mAyAmu (109) vimAna vyaktAyAM vAci hiMsAyAm | adane ny puSAdi bhakSa bhaja ny bhasavuM. bhasavuM. bodha kare. jANavuM. baMdha kara. jevuM. dekhavuM. tajavuM. [kare Adara kara. anAdara vadhavuM. uddhArakare. udyamakara. vRddhi karavI. zabda kare. lavuM. vibhAga karavA. | spaSTa belavuM. | hiMsA karavI. jamavuM. sevA karavI. rAMdhavuM. pakAvavuM. bhAMgavuM. bolavuM. mUla karavuM. bharavuM. Thapeke Apa. belavuM. zabda kara. Thapake Ape. belavuM. | kalyANa karavuM. kalyANa karavuM. sukha karavuM. dhUmakAvavu.tiraskArakara. hiMsA karavI. belavuM. Thapake Ape. _ hiMsA karavI. dAna karavuM. jevuM. [ApavuM. Thapake Apa. hiMsA karavI. ApavuM. kUtarAnuM bhasavuM. tiraskAra kare. dIpavuM. dUIpavuM. bhinna karavuM. juduM karavuM. kredha kare. sa ny cel sevAyAm vizrANane 16 Amardane 226 | bhASAyAm 307 bhRtau | paribhASaNe 447 zabda 273 paribhASaNe kalyANe kalyANe sukhe ca tarjane hiMsAyAm | paribhASaNahiMsAdAneSu bhaNa bhaNDa 55 ISL 149 * ma * bhaS AbhaNDane | paribhASaNahiMsAdAneSu 6lpa | bhartsane 18| matsaMnavIH 41 tItI mana | 3531 pRthakkaraNe ( 41 | jaidhe bhas bhA mA ' : - bhAm * 30

Page #270
234 | pada samUha naMbara saMskRta artha gujarAti artha bhAm bhASa koghe bhAs ra # # # # # bhid bhind bhiSaj bhiSNa adanta 3399 krodha kara. 12] cothAM vArSi || spaSTa belavuM. | sIrtAi. dvIpavuM. 106 | milAyAmAme ame | bhikhuM mAMgavI. na lAbha thA. lAbha thaze. | vidAraNe | bhAMgavuM. juduM pADavuM. avayave avayava karavA. cikitsAyAm gi TALavo. upasevAyAm sevavuM. cAkarI karavI. bahavuM kauTilye kuTilatA karavI. 17 pAlanAbhyavahArayoH pALavuM. khAvuM. 29 dhAraNapoSaNayoH dhAraNa karavuM. piSaNa karavuM. sattAyAm hevuM. 214 avakalkane karavavuM ekaThuM karavuM. AdhRSIya 311 prANI pAmavuM. 982 aMlakAre zebhAvavuM. dIpAvavuM. bhI | bhaye bhaja 137 88 maLe # $# # # &#ja #ra # # # va - poSaNa karavuM. | DhAH puSAdi dhAraNapoSaNayoH bhajane 115 nimanane 118 | udha:patane 54 bhASAyAM dIptau ca bhartsane 883 bhaye gatau ca 628 bhyas za ma la ba la ka muka kayuM che 8 = = 8 ,& a aa = = = ma va dha dha dha dha A ma nhAvuM. DubakI mAravI. nIce paDavuM. je belavuM. dIpavuM. tiraskAra kara. bihavuM, javuM, bhaya the. bihavuM. khAvuM. zabda kara. cAlavuM. bhaTakavuM. bhamavuM. bhaTakavuM. nIce paDavuM. 892 | adane zabda calane 1ra. bhram puSAdi dhutAdi puSAdi 850 16 anavasthAne (756) | avalaMsane adhaHpatane | avalaMsane 119 chutAdi pAke bhras bhrA # # # # # # # # | pAkavuM. phi vArtA aay'u ka 33. me mare 2 1pa7 | mArA vivAMvanoH 180| totI | dIpavuM. bihevuM. piSavuM, AzA karavI. bihavuM. | dIpavuM.

Page #271
235 naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. ! | ka | bhaye gatau ca | bihavuM. javuM. adane 825 sIsI . makha magadha zobhAvavuM. | gatI javuM. ( [ karavuM. 15 pariveSTane nIcadAsyeca | viMTavuM. nIcanuM dAsatva maNDane 133. gato javuM. 148 , 160 maNDane bhAvavuM. gatyAkSepe gatyArambhe | gati nidavI, javAne / kaitave ca AraMbha kare. chetaravuM. 171 me ane satyane 2 TaeNga kara. stuti karavI. daLavuM. 173 | dhAraNocchrAyapUjaneSu dhAraNa karavuM. chetaravuM. 332 manavAsoH mada ke. vasavuM. (citta vikAra kare.) 448 zabde zabda karavuM. ligIrI sahita saMbhAravuM. bhUSAyAm zUbhAvavuM. 272 vibhAgane vibhAga karavA. bhUSAyAM harSe ca zebhAvavuM. khuzI thavuM. viloDane mathana karavuM. valovavuM. 102 harSaglepanayoH harakha pAmave. dIna thavuM. maNa maNTha 263 zoke maND 321 = = . ! = zais Rass 1 & 2 8 2 2 = = no Er who 1 2 cho 9 m tRptiyoge jJAne avabodhane aparAdhe guptaparibhASaNe U mantu V mantra no * A pUchavI. hiMsAklezanayoH viloDane tRpti meLavavI" jANavuM. mAnavuM. aparAdhake gusse thavuM. salAha ApavI. . salAha hiMsA karavI. kalezakara. vavavuM. stuta karavI. saMteSa pama. gavakara. udhavuM caLakavuM. javuM. javuM. 42 39 13 jutimovamanaspatti | gatiSu 558 tI. 477] , kam |

Page #272
236 8 naMbara. saMskRta artha gujarAti artha. 6 9 | k zabda kara. levuM. javuM. * | zande grahaNe ca 419ii jatA | pUraNe | dhAraNe pUravuM. dhAraNa karavuM. mala # 484 -~-~-~~-~~~-6 | manya maz maSa mas bAMdhavuM. [vavI. zabda kare. rIsa caDhAhiMsA karavI. mApa levuM. javuM. zuddha karavuM. mask # # # # # 59 bandhane 508 24 rAjye roSane 2 692 hiMsAyAm | 115 gharamANe 102 mA~ 135 | | pUjAyAm 334 | 634 ] vRddhau 66| bhASAyAm pUjAyAm mAne masj zuddhI maha pUjA karavI. - vRddhi karavI. belavuM. pUjA karavI. mApa levuM. ? -ja che mAGkSa mAn # # # # jai jai haM haM haM kAGkSAyAm 972 jijJAsAyAm 176 stambhe AdhRSIya 310 pUjAyAM cAmRSI313 anveSa 115 rAje, mArga - 8 8 8 8 mA mA IcchA karavI. jANavAne IcchA thavI. aTakavuM. pUjA karavI. zaidhavuM. zabda kura. mApa levuM. nAkhavuM. veravuM. bolavuM. caLakavuM. jANavu. huNavuM. neha karo. mane haM miccha 17 pIvuM. mith haM haM OM mid - - - prakSepaNe ukleze 223 | mAyAM DhIau 2 9) | mehaMsaH snehane 68 medhArdika | snehane bhedhAhiMsayoH 743 jANavuM. hurNa prIti bAMdhI ma minda -8 - haM haM minda mila | snehane secane ca | zleSaNe 149 saMme 723 rAtre roSajJane 2 jANavuM. haNavuM. prItaii bAMdhavI. bhegA thayuM. saMgama kare. maLavuM, zabdaka rIsacaDhAvavI. -~ haM 4

Page #273
237 dhAtu. samUha. naMbara. * saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha | nisth miSa adanta 388 saMparke secane bheguM karavuM. siMcavuM. ba -~ 72 92 | spoyAm secane hiMsAyAm iMcchavuM. spardhA karavI. siMcavuM. hiMsA karavI. '31 va la mAla --- ke cAvavuM sthaulye muca a muj muJca --- * | cnycaarttaar mAkRSaya 291 | jatI 468 517 nimeSaNe 564 210 | pramone maLe na 150 | mALe 250 rAtre 172 kalkane kathane ca 251 rAjye 84 AkSepamardanayoH saMcUNane 323] mane pratijJAne 265 pAtrane mArjane 324 khaNDane jADuM thavuM. mukavuM. harSapAmavuM. mUkavuM. zabda kare. | TaeNga karave. kahevuM. gavuM. zabda kara. Thapako Ape. bhAMgavuM. bhuke kare. bhAMgavuM. prAtijJA karavI. pALavuM. mAMjavuM. zuddha karavuM. muDa - muNa muNTha muND 275 ---- khAMDavuM 16 | pharSe 207 saMsarge saMveSTane mohasamucchAye bandhane harSa the. meha the. cepAsa pharI vaLavuM. macchu AvavI, meha pA. bAMdhavuM. [ma. vadhavuM. mucrcha 12 -- muSa mus musta cAravuM. khAMDavuM. 8 -~-8-8 - 48 khaNDane saMghAte vaicitye 17 bandhane 376 prasravaNe pratiSThAyAm 70 ropaNe 74 steye 123] jhArAne 664 saMghAte a67 anveSaNe pa6 | zuddha ekaThuM karavuM. muMjhAvavuM. meha pAmave. bAMdhavuM. mutaravuM. sthAna karavuM. ThAma karavuM. ropavuM. ugAravuM. | ceravuM. | maravuM. ekaThuM karavuM. zedhavuM. zuddha thavuM. mRkSa mRga 2 | 5. || | |

Page #274
238 a dhAtu samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha gujarAti artha. | cUre karave ka ja AdhRSIya 315 zaucArjAyoH 47 sukhane kSode sukhe ca hiMsAyAm 43 kSode | undane hiMsAyAM ca 145 gAmone 707 secane snehane ca 58] titikSAyAmu mApRSIya 316 20 | hiMsAyAmu praNidAne 869) medhAlanoH ba zuM # # #ALaka unna mAMjavuM. bhAvavuM. sukhI karavuM. te sUre karavA. sukhI karavuM hiMsA karavI. bhInuM karavuM. hiMsA karavI. sparza karo. siMcavuM, sneha kare. sahevuM. veThavuM. hiMsA karavI. adalA badalI karavI. jANavuM. haNavuM. tny c w ny ny ny ny y y y y y y Twlny mh sh lh mh lh m taam cntr ba sa 23 | (869) { } } 870 saMgame maLavuM. 13 | AzugrahaNe utAvaLathI levuM. 371. gato 505 sevane sevA karavI. 929) abhyAsa bhaNavuM. (664) saMpatti ekaThuM karavuM. 128] saMyogane nai rachane ekaThuM karavuM. snehakara. aspaSTa belavuM. ghaTAdi 797 | mardane bhAMgavuM. 195 mato javuM. 193 unmAde gAMDA thavuM. unmAdu 194 nAto javuM. [karavA. 129 catte rAtre apaSTa zabda kare. 205 292 | unmAde gADa thavuM unmAda kare. 506 sene sevA karavI. . | harSakSaye glAni pAmavI. 159 jUnAyAm pUjA karavI. mAna ApavuM. | devapUjAsaMgatikaraNayajana pUjA karavI.saMgati karavI. dAneSu yajJa ka. ApavuM. 30 prayatne prayatna karo. | niSa#Aro: | dhikkAravuM. pAchuM AvavuM. 3 saMkoce saMkecAvavuM. bAMdhavuM. ba ba w wy nyw ny ny ny nh ww nh nh nh nh nh mleva 904 = 8 8 0 - kuru yatra {

Page #275
yA Ming FFF #lal s g Zai "" dhAtu. anumaya. "2 va ir Si [ sh&> g>gN E = = = = > E R p E gaNu. pa4. samUha. nakhara. 105. 15. 15. 10 U. 45. 215. 1 | U. 25. 9 | U. 10 A. 15. 1 5. 4 A. 7 | U. 10 | U. 1| A. 4 A. 45. 45. 15. 15. 10 U. 1 5. 1 5. 15. 10 | U 10 | U. 15. 15. 1| A. 10] U. 10| U. 1 | U. 4 | U. 1|5. 15. ghaTAdi puSAvi | 135. ghaTAdi 239 adanta ghaTAdi 15. 15. dhAdi 880 maithune 984 31me 819 ariSaLe 92 vaSaLe ( veina ) 104 prayatne 3 prApaNe 7 | yoge AdhRSIya 273 saMyamane 31 | mAsane 67 saMprahAre puSAri | 129 | vimAne putrAti (109) vimAnA 680 hiMsAyAr 291 vanya 203 | AsvAdane prAptau ca 58 Ajane 136 | tau saMskRta a. 863 cocAyAma 23 | mizraNe'mizraNe ca 7 bandhane 177 jugupsAyAm 156 varSana 214 pramA 71 samAdhau 785) rAyAma (204) AvAvane trAsau 2 (204) "" 137 | tau 144 107 29 292 bhASAyAm 371 | pratiyane 999 rAme 61. 39TTa parimASaLe (334) 445 rAjye ', 795 | tau 596 22 "" gujarAti a. strI sabhAga karavA. aTakavu. nivRtti pAmavI. na jamADavu. jamADavuM (pIrasavu) prayatna karavA. javuM. bhIkha mAMgavI. mizra karavuM. amizra karavuM. AMdhavu [jIdu' karavuM. niMdA karavI. vajavuM. tajavuM. bhula karavI. pramAda karavA. samAdhi karavI. cittavRtti rokavI. ekaThuM thavuM. niyama rAkhavA. dIpavuM. yuddha karavuM. prahAra karavA. mAha pAmavA. vibhAga karavA. haNavuM. khAMdhavuM. cAkhavuM. cATavuM. meLavavuM. pALavuM. javuM, zakA karavI. cAkhavuM. cATavuM. meLavavuM. 99 "" javuM. 29 khelavuM. gAvavuM. prIti karavI. elavuM. Thapako ApavA. zabda karavA. javuM. ,, ""

Page #276
240 dhAtu. gaNa. pada. samUha. naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. je puSAdi ---- ----- 4 - 53 vilakhane 87 hiMsAsaMroH 401 vyaktAyAM vAci gatau rAbhasye krIDAyAm 414vArtA zande | khedavuM bhAMgavuM. haNavuM. rAMdhavuM spaSTa vANuM be lavI. AraMbha kara. kiDA karavI. javuM. zabda kara. javuM, 13. sande Asvane snehanayoH zabda kara. - cAkhavucATavu.neha kare. tajavuM. tyAga kare. - 731. tyAge 325 84-9-08 - 265 mANAyAma 47 | dAne 122 roSaMAtramI: sAmarthe jai jai jai jai # kahyuM 4 jajai # # # # # # kaMI che je 44 | dIptau 74 16 / saMsiddhau hiMsAyAM ca javuM. bolavuM. ApavuM. sukAvavuM. samatha thavuM. dIpavuM. vadhavuM. sArI rIte siddha athavA nakakI karavuM. haNavuM. zUddha kare. hiMsA karavI. javuM. > 626] rAje 29 | hRikSAcAryuM 124] to (155)] * - 8 --~ 4 | virecane 154 khAlI karavuM. AdhRSIya 283 | viyojanasaMparcanayoH juduM karavuM. jUduM pADavuM. 595 | gatau javuM. [ mizra karavuM. vacana (vacana) yuddha- stuti karavI. yuddha karavuM. niMdAhiMsAdAneSu nidAkaravI. hiMsA karavI. 140 | hiMsAyA hiMsA karavI. AipavuM. 694 26 - - - 125. (26) dhana (vacana) yuniMdrA stuti karavI yuddha karavuM. hiMsAdAneSu niMdA karavI. hiMsA jharavuM. [karavI. A5vuM. | n | | A.. ur| stravaNe

Page #277
241 dhAtu samUha. nabara saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. mttireSaNoH 59 24 / zAre javuM. haNavuM. zabda kare. dIpavuM. cavuM. pIDavuM. bhAgavuM. hiMsA karavI. reLavuM. masaLavuM. bolavuM. pachADavuM. pheDavuM. rIsa kacchI cerI karavI. ja5) vINAvAmibartAira 136] mare ra71 | hiMsAyAm 747] tita 250 bhASAyAm 336 upaghAta (137 32 steye - - ~--- (3ra gato steye ( - 8 + 4 = | Ta TUMkara che jhuM rarararara ra raMd haM haM haM # # # # reM javuM. | cerI karavI. azruvimocane kAme IcchA rAkhavI. AvaraNe | DhAMkavuM. vimohane vyAkuLa karavuM. hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI bhASAyAM dIptau ca bolavuM. dIpavuM. | hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. 124 137 roSe rIsa caDhAvavI. 257 | bhASAyAM dIptau ca bolavuM dIpavuM. phiTa. vIgaganmAna prAdurbhAve | ugavuM upajavuM. phaNage pAruSye lakhuM bolavuM. kaThera beruupkriyaayaam AkAra banAva. livuM. bhASAyAm bhAvavuM. zaGkAyAm zaMkA karavI. | zlAghAsAdanayoH vakhANavuM. pAse javuM. | paribhASaNe belavuM. pUchavuM. gato zabde zabda kara. 507 plavagatau kudatAM javuM.. 120 avyakta zabda aspaSTa vANI uccAravI. ' zabda karave . 356! | anAdare unmAde ca anAdarakara gAMDA thavuM. 355 | darzanAGkanayoH jevuM cinha karavuM 163| mojane 2 U - 48 -------08- l zabda kahyuM? javuM.

Page #278
242 dhAtu. pada samUha naMbara saMskRta artha. | gujarAti artha. | javuM. saMga kare. cAkhavuM. meLavavuM. 138 | jatI saMge 204 AsvAdane prAptau ca 139 | kArtAi 15 gatyarthe bhojananivRtau ca bhASAyAm 206 lakSaNe laja bharjane for or no javuM. lAMghaNu karavI. apa lavuM. [vAsa kare. cinha karavuM sekavuM. bhujevuM. lAjavuM. DhAMkavuM. prakAzavuM. sekavuM. hiMsA karavI. baLa karavuM. bolavuM. [levuM. rahevuM. prakAzavuM. chakaravAdI rIte vartavuM. ramavuM. jIbha jaNAvavI. neha karIne sevavuM. uMce pheMkavuM. bolavuM. spaSTa belavuM. meLavavuM.. zabda kare. raMgAvavuM. r |vIDane apavAraNe 387 prakAzane 239 | bharjane (34). hiMsAbalAdAnaniketaneSu bhASAyAm (387) | jhaverane 298 bAlye 9. vilAse jihonmathane upasevAyAm utkSepaNe bhASAyAm 402 vyaktAyAM vAci 975 | prAptI utsstt zabde 'valaMsane ca 417 | jatI (329) vilAse 154 IpsAyAm kAnto zleSanakrIDanayoH 15 zilpI |vIDane AdAne dAne ca | zoSaNAlamarthayoH 113 sAmarthya 240 marjanaimanane 2 2017 ane 241 | mana manane 2 36 | jIvane 403 preraNe 377. ramavuM. IrachavuM. kara IcchavuM. che rAhu tra trInuM | : | ja 1 krtt r meLavavuM. ramavuM. zilpa karma karavuM, lAjavuM. levuM. ApavuM. zeSaNa karavuM. pUrNa karavuM. samatha thavuM.. tiraskAra kare. sekavuM. cinha karavuM., tiraskAra kare. sekavuM. jIvavuM. lA | | mekalavuM.

Page #279
likhU liGg 99 lI 4] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]] g by e er of anudhAtu. adha "" 29 99 ho h gaNu. pada. samUha nabara. 65. 1 5. 10 U. 11 5 U. 41 A. 6/5. 2 | U. 4 A. U. 102 10] U. 15. 1 | A. | mrutAri 6/5. TAra 10 U. 1| A. | yuri | 16 5. 15. 9 5. 29 ,, 10| U. | ArRSI 278 vIjaLa 15. 187 apanayane (34) hiMsAvAvAnanitaneSu 225| mAAyAm 314 vijone 748 | pratiSAte 101 saMzleSane 221 | mAtrAmAM rItau 2 749 pratiSati 337 | upaghAte ' 5. 5. 15. 10 | U. 15. 105. 45. 6 | U. 425. 65. 243 135. 10 | U. 9 U. 42 5. puSAra | 116 | vijone .1 5. 10 U. 11 5. 11 0 5. 11 5. saMskRta a 85 akSaravinyAse 155 to 206 | citrIkaraNe 35 alpattanayoH 153 7pade 73 alpIbhAve 141 to 6 AsvAdane 33 | maLe (328) 45 hiMsAsaMklezanayoH puNAti | 131 | vimAne 151 chene puSAra | 132 | mArye (314) 328 taiya cAravuM. [javu. 3 | Atmya pratiSThAte tau 2 ALasa karavuM. rALavuM. (328) teya cAravuM. 30 29 22 . 25.vimone 427 | mane 123 avarone ne na 11 chene ! 677 bhUSAyAm 77. hiMsAyAm (34) lane 34 skhalane vilAse ca gujarAti a. lakhavuM. javuM. citra pADavuM. raMgavuM. thADuM thavuM. niMdA karavI. vadhAravuM. lIpavuM. AchuM thavuM. javuM. cAkhavuM. maLavuM. bheTavuM. ,, AgaLavuM. satADavuM. kahADI levuM. hiMsA karavI. khaLa karavuM. khelavuM. [ApavuM.vasavuM. valeAvavuM. rALavuM. AleATavuM. maLavuM. cATavuM. bAlavuM. dIvuM. rALavuM ALoTavuM. chADavu, mAravuM. valAvavu.. haNavuM. pIDavuM. AkaLuM karavuM. kApavu. IcchA karavI. lAla karavA. AkaLu karavuM.harakata karavI. pIDA karavI. na dekhavuM. pIDA karavI. kAvuM. zAbhAvavuM. hiMsA karavI. pavuM. paDavuM. ramavu. 5 | cArlse pUrvamAve svapna 2 | dhRtavuM. AgaLa thavuM. [ thavuM

Page #280
244 ke dhAtu pada. samUha niMbara. m saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. ma ] m m m 76 darzane ma ma ma ma ma dazene 243 | mAyA 164] 24 bhASAyAm | dhau] pUrvabhAve svapne ca 3pa7 | unmAde 258 saMghAte roSe saMghAta ca 130| to | kauTilye gatau ca 131 mata dIpavuM. jevuM balavuM. belivuM. vRitavuM. AgaLathavuM. uMghavuM. citte bhamavuM. gAMDa thavuM. ekaThuM thavuM ekaThuM karavuM, rIsa caDhAvavI. ekatA javuM. - kiravI. vAMkuM thavuM. javuM : m h h mr mr mr mr mr mr mr m h h hh my hh my my 147] >> che | 24 jhuM hara# # # # # $ 6 # # # # # $ gati nidavI. belavuM S : 110 atyAre pa3 vabhAge |AdhRSIya 306 252 gato mArgasaMskAragatyoH 189 | zata pralambhane javuM. mAga sudhAra. javuM. javuM va ThagavuM. ghaTAdi atta 778 paribhASaNe ra granthe vibhAjane ca 331] sthaLe 446 zabda vibhAjane 387) barAne 262 | ekacaryAyAm vibhAjane my my hh my guMthavuM. bolavuM, guMthavuM vibhAga karavA. jADuM thavuM, zabda kare vibhAga karavA. prakAzavuM. [javuM. sahAya vinA javuM ekalA vibhAga karavA. 1 1 1 my my 1966 adhaSIyA ba ghaTAdi vyaktAyAM vAci 08 saMdezavacane zabde saMbhaktI ca kriyAsAmAnye | hiMsAyAm yAcane 11 milinatulyo: [1003 vInatAne chetare ja | 557) sata my my my 8 mh mrhy spaSTa belavuM saMdeze kahe, zabda kara. bhajavuM. pUravuM. hevuM. | hiMsA karavI. mAgavuM. namavuM. stuti karavI. vAvavuM. eravuM. javuM. ba $# 6 ke

Page #281
pada. | samUha. naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha - - | rajhUMI ta | 4 - che, ? 121 --- 499 valk kaMI $ # # $ # # # - valaga valgu valbhU . sa = a aa aa A A ass= aaa aa a aa a a, a aa Aa | da - va vala vaz 849 | udgIraNe ekavuM. 475| patI javuM. 319 phelAyAma IcchavuM. gatau 162 | dIptau dIpavuM. kiravI. 405 civistAranuNavane raMga vistAravuM. stuti preraNe varNane ca cUrNa karavuM. raMgavuM varNana | chedanapUraNayoH kUpavuM. pUravuM. [ karavuM. jene bhinuM karavuM. [DhAkavuM paribhASaNahiMsApradAneSu belavuM. hiMsA karavI saMvaraNe saMcaraNe ca DhAkavuM. Amatema cAlavuM, | paribhASaNe balavuM. | gatau javuM. pUjAmAdhuryayoH pUjA karavI. madhura thavuM. bhojane jamavuM. ' 492 | saMvane saMjaLa DhAMkavuM. Amatema cAlavuM. paribhASaNahiMsApradAneSu balavuM. mAravuM. ApavuM 70 kAntau IcchA karavI. 91 | hiMsAvAnuM hiMsA karavI. 1005 niva 13 AcchAdane stambha thabhavuM. snehacchedApaharaNeSu palALavuM. kApavuM. | nivAse vavuM. | gatau javuM. 1004 prApaNe laI javuM. 40| jatijanoH javuM. pukavuM (pavana). 668 kAGkSAyAm chavuM 208 vAJchAyAm sukhasevanayoH gatau ca sukha karavuM. sevavuM. javuM. | zabda kare. seivA karavI | upasevAyAm sugandhi ApavI.snehathI prayatne prayatna kare. pRthagbhAve | bhinna karavuM. | javuM. 240 bhASAyAm 12) pRthagbhAve bhinna karavuM. [thavuM. bhayacalanayoH bIhavuM. caLavuM. udvegI - piheravuM. - 108 & # vastU -- vah vAGkSa vAJcha bAta vAz -8 << i-- 0 zabde vAs vAha vin viccha # 6 # 44 jai ja gato bAlavuM. 8 1. 23 ka ha

Page #282
dhAtu gaNe. padasamUha. naMbara saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha.. - - ja re (havuM. jJAne hevuM. 8 8 + 8 152| sAme 12 # # # # # 5 vil 8 # # pravezane # jai 317 karo yAcane mAMgavuM. 54 bhaNavuM. 65| sattAyAm lAbhe the. | vicAraNe vicAravuM. 175. cetanAkhyAnanivAseSu anubhavavuM. vidhAne sajavuM. ghaDavuM. saMvaraNe ochADavuM. DhAkavuM. nAMkhavuM. pheMkavu. dRAkhala thavuM. secane siMcavuM. vyApto vyApavuM. viprayoge bhinna karavuM. 15ra hiMsAyAma hiMsA karavI. |407 || darzane jevuM. 111 keraLa mekalavuM. 38 | tivyAritragananyasana javuM, vyApavuM. garbha ka. khAdaneSu re IcchavuM nAMkhavuM. 370 | vikrAntau zarA thavuM. [khAvuM. varjane vRjya karavuM, tajavuM vibhAge vibhAga kare. 8 | vaLe svIkAravuM. 934 saMvarane 37 saMbhaktoM 280 AvaraNe AdAne viSka 8 8 | vim vI. | | 4 - 8 # # che - # hara ! ~-8 ! >> No : ( ja varaNa # # # | AdhRSIya 278 S # 58| kALane vartane # # 6 - 8 -~- ba ba ba ba ba khuzI thavuM. vartavuM. pasaMdaM karavuM. besavuM. vRddhi karavI. vadhAravuM. bolavuM. pasaMda karavuM. [pIDavuM. | siMcavuM varasavuM. haNavuM. 758 54 vaLe - 248 | bhASAyAm | 759 | zrazna 249 | mAyAmu 120 / 706 secanahiMsAklezaneSu # varaNe vRS # # ba -

Page #283
247 dhAtu: gaNa. padasamUha. naMbara saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. | udyamane varaNe # 8 877 nwwsyny: thyh w nw lh l my 12 javuM jANavuM vicAravuM 8 # # 6 ka viMTavuM. vyaca vyatha | zaktibandhane bAMdhavAne zaktimAnahAvuM udyama kare. pasaMda karavuM. varaNe bharaNe ca pUravuM. bharavuM. 1006 | tantusantAne guMthavuM vaNavuM | gatijJAnaciMtAnizAmanavA ditragrahaNeSu jevuM. vAjuM jhAlavuM. yAcane mAMgavuM. | dhaurkhe svapne ca dhUtavuM UMdhavuM. gatijJAnaciMtAnizAmanavAditragrahaNeSu jevuM. vAjuM jhAlavuM. 367/ kaMpane kampavuM. 535 vaDhane cAlavuM. adanta 347/ kAlopadeze kALa jaNAve. 540] cAlavuM. 67 aticAtagaganandana | javuM vyApavuM. garbhakare. ___ khAdaneSu dIpavuM. pheMkavuM. khAvuM. 255 jene 643 jhayane prayatna kare. 921| roSaLe sUkAvavuM | vyAjIkaraNe chetaravuM, 764 | bhayacalanayoH bIhavuM. cAlavuM. 75] tADane mAravuM. 881 | tI 388 | vittasamutsarge kharacavuM. vAparavuM. bALavuM. 19 vimAne vibhAga kara. | saMvaraNe DhAMkavuM. | gato javuM. 51 | rAje zabda kare. 404 gAtravicUrNane zarIrane khajvALavuM. | chedane kApavuM. varaNe 'pasadaM karavuM. codane lajjAyAM ca 113 | saMvarane DhAMkavuM. pasaMda karavuM. marSaNe sahana karavuM. samartha thavuM. 86 | zaGkAyAm zaMkA karavI. vya vyaya javuM. lh mh l lh d h w y y y << bh wyl ny mh ny ny ny jai jai karuM chuM huM rahyuM huM je TUMka ja 1007 vraNa 12 3ra & 20 mokalavuM. lAjavuM A varaNe zaka W | zaktI In rA T | , T. | 1| A.

Page #284
248 dhAtu, samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. gy | che | zaca mn my zada ra ny # hh my hrmy adanta ghaTAdi zada chAlavuM. Yuan Yuan # # 6. 8 8 my h h zabda 8 h 8 m mr darzane 165 | vyaktAyAM vAci | spaSTa vANI uccAravI. 29| virAtvivALeSa | pIDA karavI. saLI javuM. | javuM. kheda pAmavuM. 340 caitave hiMsAno | gavuM. haNavuM. pIDavu. 31] asaMwAravAyoH saMskAra vagaranuM thayuM.javuM. 158 zlAghAyAm stuti karavI. 321 sabhyatavamA rUDuM na bolavuM. 997] 3 ta ra ' | ApavuM. javuM, 29) gAyAM saMpatti pIDA karavI. ekaThA karavuM. 855 rAtine 148 1000 Akroza niMdA karavI. 181 vora (anupA ) pratijJA pragaTa karavI (u. (3pasavAmA- pasarga vagaranA dhAtune). thayoH) avAja kara. belavuM (upasargavALA dhAtune) lpa sAme zamavuM. zAnta thavuM. Alocane rUDI rIte jevuM. | sambandhane saepa karo. gatI '.. hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. gato javuM. calanasaMvaraNayoH cAlUvuM. DhAMkavuM. katthane 725 gato javuM. [ravI. 726) | plutagatI kudatAM cAlavuM. phalegamA180 hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. 7ra7. 728 | suto duta ra stutikaravI. daridrI thavu. 629 icchAyAm | IcchavuM. 126] cAtta vyApavuM 289 yAyA vakhANa karavA. 95 tene ghAravALuM karavuM. 65 garthi AjJA karavI. 12 chAyA IcchA karavI. 3| nine chAlavuM. dhAravALuM karavuM 605) vizeSalane zIkhavuM. 23 8 8 8 rera & ra ra ra # # # stuti karavI. haay' zaS | dha rANuM zasa mr mr mr mr mr mr mr mr mr mr mr mr mr mr m bh yh my ba zaMsa(A+ # zAkha sa sa zA zAn zAs # # # ba ba (+) ba zila | " #

Page #285
249 dhAtu gaNa padasamUha. nabara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. dizA che ri | riza | # # OM 4 4 4 4 haM OM OM haM haM tA (155) to 161 AghrANe 17 avyakte zande 303 anAdare 82 uJche | hiMsAyAm vizeSaNe ASIya 284 asarvopayoge 22 | ne 75 sevane 256 | mA tIta ja | pRSIya 23 | gAmane 303 katthane 8=== ma ma siMcavuM. - javuM. suMghavuM. aspaSTa zabda kare. anAdara kare. | viMguvuM. | hiMsI karavI. [pajAvavAM. chuTuM pADavuM. guNAntara uvadhavuM. zeSa rAkhavuM. | UMghavuM. sUvuM. belavuM. caLakavuM. dIpavuM. sahana karavuM. gusse thavuM. stuti karavI. DaMphAsa mAravI. samAdhi karavI. * alyA kare. zeka kare. kehI javuM, avayava zithila karavA. kheDAtA cAlavuM. ALasa karavuM. kheDAtA cAlavuM. | sUkAvavuM. ma = 8 zu % = 523 samAdhI adanta 345 upadhAraNe 183 zoke pUtibhAve 513 abhiSave 341 pratighAte 111 | mAtra (341) pratiSa 112 zoSaLe 344 D) jatuM rahyuM che je huM ja tuM ja ra ra ja huM karuM? = = = = = 8 nirmaLa thavuM. 85 rane 56 | nartA zunth = = vi 433 74 zuddhau zuddha thavuM. 29 raucarmaLi pavitra karavuM. 432 bhASaNe bolavuM. 750 sItI dIpavuM. 41 zobhAyAm zebhavuM. bhASaNe bhAsane hiMsAyAM ca bolavuM. dIpavuM. haNavuM. 42rAmAyA zobhavuM. | atisparzane mAne | mApavuM. , puSAdi 77 zoSaNe sukAvavuM. sAvavuM. 51 | hiMsAtamanA | haNavuM. zobhavuM. | 366 vikrAntI zUra thavuM. . mApavuM. 526] raMgAyAM saMyoje 4 78 zulba zuSa N = 2 tuM tuM ja re sai tuM ? 1

Page #286
250 dhAtu. gaNa. pada, samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. --- | haii h mAgha va ba ba | # $ 66 ra 678 prasave 760 zabdakutsAyAm 873 undane prasahane 14 hiMsAyAma 543 mato bhInuM karavuM. janma Ape. pAdavuM. jItavuM. parAjaya kare. hiMsA karavI. javuM, sevavuM. ma ma 506) sevane saeg, caeg, rAMdhavuM. 39 | SITUT zoda zyut mAlU la ma ma 918 pa. | tanUkaraNe 455 vAlyoH | garve kSaraNe 18 nimeSaNe gatau # # # # # # # cholavuM. raMgUvuM javuM garva kare. kharavuM. saMkecAvavuM. aka 1 - 48 - 8 -------- 4 --- baI # ghaTAdi ne ApavuM. hiMsAyAm # haM haM haM OM zrantha zram bhrambhU | ghaTAdi | hiMsA karavI. [kaLavuM. prayatne prasthAne ca | pravRtna kara. bahAra ni337 sarvatye durbaLa thavuM. AdhRSIya 2 mokSaNe hiMsAyAM ca mukavuM. haNavuM. zaithilye narama paDavuM. zithila thavuM | vimovanagati saMbhaiva mukavuM. harakhavuM. guMthavuM. 304 granthasaMdarbha guMthavuM. bAdhavuM.. puSAdri | tapasi khede ca tapavuM. kheda pAmave. pramAde ALasa karavuM. ghaTAdi 43 mAratoSaLanirAmaneSu rAMdhavuM. mAravuM. saMtuSTathavuM. sevAyAm sevavuM. 701] DhA rAMdhavuM. 942 | zravane sAMbhaLavuM. va | vA. rAMdhavuM. ---- ghaTAdi che bALa bALavuM. pAke zro e ------ 456 eka karavuM. 85 gato zlath javu. hiMsA karavI. vyApavuM. | vakhANavuM. lAkha 800 hiMsAyAm 127. cAta 115 athane ma sTAm | E | 1 A.)

Page #287
251 dhAtu | gaNa pada. samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. 702 dAhe 80 AliGgane leSaNe bALavuM. bheTavuM. thavuM. 77 saMghAte 167 32 asaMskAragatyoH samyagavabhASaNe asaMskAragalyoH adanta zva gatyAm nIca gati thavI. rUDuM na bUlavuM. nIca gati thavI. javuM. UtAvaLuM javuM. bolavuM. utAvaLuM javuM. jIvavuM. javuM. vRddhi pAmavI. raMgavuM. dhaLuM karavuM. pa49 mA mane 37 paribhASaNe papa0 gAmane 59 grAne 1010 tiHi jara vaLe 10 zretye 56. nirane zvalka zvita | mA zvinsa SThita jvaSTa saga sagha kaanyny tr tr 788 saMvaraNe 22 hiMsAyAm 358 sAmaMtrane saMketa saMgrAma 388 yuddhe san 163 sejane sevane 2 887 samavAye 887 saGge 313 vaye drAMkavuM. hiMsA karavI. chAnuM kahevuM. AmaMtraNa yuddha karavuM. [kahevuM. siMcavuM. sevavuM. ekaThA thavuM. saMga karo. avayava karavA. bhAga - chuTA karavA. hiMsA karavI. | pasarAvavuM. lAMbuM karavuM. saLI javuM.javuM.atsAhunA hya . 100 hiMsAyAm | saMtAnakriyAyAm 147 vizaraNagatyavasAdaneSu 854 | 464 saMmai " 2 rane 400 samavAye | 20 | jUnAyam sevA karavI." hi. dha ApavuM. kire. | ekaThA karavuM. saMbaMdha pUjA karavI.

Page #288
2para 54. samUDa. nama2. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. " | ny sabhAja sam samba ny saMvar | 354 prItidarzanayoHprItisevanayoH prIti 42vI. darzana 427. prItiyA sevA 42vI.. 824 avaikalye vivekI thavuM, pariNAme vikAra pAmave. 22 sambandhane samaya 42vA. sambharaNe piSaNa karavuM. 46 prabhUtabhAve va . ma . 225 arjane meva 424 gatau | hiMsAyAm hiMsA karavI. gato org. 88 sambhUyas saje sava salU sasU svapne sasj saMstu na. | gatau | svapne 852 marSaNe saha sAdha sAntv saDa. abha tRpti pAmavI. saha. sabhay. phaLa saMpanna karavuM tRpta karavuM. samajAvavuM. , sAntva saMbaMdha kara. huNa mAdhaH sAm maSeNe 17 saMsiddhau sAmaprayoge sAntvaprayoge sambandhane daurbalye baMdhane - sAmb sAra nykurururu siya. sida 304 sidha kSaraNe anAdare gatyAm zAstre mAMgalyeca saMrAddhau hiMsAyAm anAdara kare. na. AjJA karavI. zubha kAma nipA. siya.. hisA 42vI. puSAdi 44444H 44 si simbha sila siva uJche santusaMtAne prasavaizvaryayoH abhiSave 1 sukhakriyAyAm sukha adanta kuru - raja ApavI. dhaNI thavuM. pAva sukhI thavuM. manA2 32vI. [hI. pI tha. zva2 tha. 28 anAdare 60 aizvaryadiptyoH

Page #289
253 dhAtu gaNa pada samUha naMbaranuM saMskRta artha, gujarAti artha. 23sI * 4 6 21 Livimorane 10 paizAnya adanta adanta viMTavuM. 5vezana kSaraNe - OM # tRpti thavI. jaNavuM. mokUlavuM. preravuM. cADI khAvI. jharavuM kharavuM. Adara kare. IrSyA karavI. dveSa kare. javuM. sarjavuM. usa thavuM hahaha IrSyAyAma 509 935] gata sgyu sgo l l-smrsmrllkss kss kss yyo yyo p lpyy kss p l yy [ sambha ----- ----- -- - - - ma ma ma la va tA. # # # # # # krUra lr dr hr 430 hiMsAyAm 431 gato 543) 501 sevane 915 | kSA 41 | sattaLa 878- gatizoSaNayoH 387 pratibandhane | rodhane stambhanayoH sautra ApravaNe va javuM" sevA karavI. kSaya thave. nAza kare. javuM. sukAvavuM. bavuM aTakavuM. DhAMkavuM. thobhavuM. kRDhatAM cAlavuM, DhAMkavuM. dhAraNa karavuM. skambhU # # # # U) za la - skumbha sautra rodhane dhAraNe va sautra { # # 5 ) ekhad " 1 6 sADavuM, - - 768 skhadane | aparivaSaNe (avapari sa gAM+) - # ghaTAdi vikalape ghaTAdi stak stam stan va - - - kApavuM. nAza karavuM. paDavuM. paDavuM. pIDA karavI. DhAMkavuM. zabda kara. medhanuM gAjavuM. guMcavAI javuM. ghaTAdi saMcalane pratighAte saMvaraNe 461 | rAja. 321 devazande 830 | vaicce # # # # ghaTAdi adanta - - stam

Page #290
254 dhAtu. Sg. 54. samUha na2. sarata artha. gujarAti artha: stambha 386 pratibandhane sautra | rodhane dhAraNe ca thola. maTa. aTakavuM. dhAraNa karavuM. sautra " " sti ho. 18 Askandane | kSaraNe ArdIbhAve stim stIm stu stuc stup stubh stambha 175 kharavuM. | lAnu thapuM. 56ung. stuti 42vI. prasanna thavuM. 1 . thAla. maTa. aTakavuM. dhAraNa karavuM. stutau prasAde samucchrAye stambhe rodhane dhAraNe ca 138 384 Hba 14 " " " stu stRkSa org. hiMsA karavI. 5sarA. Dhaisg. 22 2022 2020 para stana PPP awanpan. patra P.. ab aj. yAra. viTa. stom | AcchAdane | gatau | hiMsAyAm AcchAdane 364 caurye 65 kSaraNe 822 veSTane 360 zlAghAyAm | zabdasaMghAtayoH sthAne 828 gatinivRttI | saMvaraNe adanta / 371 paribRMhaNe nirasane 42 zauce sthala sthA EEEEEEEEEEEEEE - P DISAEEEE FREE | stuti karavI. | zabda kare. ubhA rahevuM. mAhe.(tirIvI). disg. jADuM thavuM. snas snA . zuddha 42. nA. prIti karavI. 84 snehe 4 sna spand spardha prasravaNe adane AdAne adarzane ca mA. sa. na . 83 | udgIraNe 823 veSTane zobhAyAM ca DhAMkavuM. zobhA vadhAravI.14 kiMciccalane thoDaDAdathA . jItavAnI IcchA karavI. 887 bAdhanasparzanayoH pI. guthaSu. 147 grahaNasaMzleSaNayoH se bhaga. [2. 13 | prItipAlanayoH prIti bAMdhavI. pAlana ka| 142 saMsparzane | 24 . | saMgharSe spaz smR

Page #291
255 | pada samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. sphara sphAya vadhavuM. sphiT sphiT uM karuM haM OM = pulavuM. haM IcchavuM pharakavuM. prIti karavI. hiMsA karavI. pulavuM. bhAMgavuM. pheDavuM. kApavuM. pheDavuM. DhAMkavuM. hasavuM. bhAMgavuM. pheDavuM. hasavuM. pharakavuM. cAlavuM. verAvavuM patharAvavuM. hAlavuM. cAlavuM, vajAno zabda che. jarA hasavuM, hasavuM.. anAdara karavA. sphuNT haM haM 4 ba sphurcha sphula gata 338 | phuNAvAyuM | guTara |(110) saMgane 487 vRddhau (39) ne 101] hiMsAthIm 260 vikasane 329 | virArane 3 | vivene bhedane 1 | saMvarane | parihAse | vizaraNe 4 parihAse .08 sphulane saMcalane ca 213 vistRta | saMcalane 35 vanirdoSa ISaddhasane (40) yamanA 40 16 nimeSaNe 933 |ciMtAyAm 807 AdhyAne (13)| jinnAyA761 | jhavaLe 826] rAje 160 | vita. 83| jatau (3lsa) kama vRtADha| 757 vizvAse 754 | avalaMsane - 3 mtizoSaNoH 840 gatau ma za . ra ra reM haM haM smAla siMcavuM syanda za syam ?? # # # # # # saMbhAravuM. cintA karavI. cinA karavI jharavuM. zabda kra. tarka kare. javuM. garva kare vizvAsa kare. nIce paDavuM. heThe paDavuM. javuM. sAvavuM. ba ba ba la javuM. A svaja pariSvaGge # # # # # # svada AsvAdane 272 827| 1 5. | parAti | 817 | saMvataMtrane bheTavuM. viMTavuM. cAkhavuM. zabda kare. zebhavuM. dIpavuM

Page #292
256 ag dhAtu pada. samUha naMbara. saMskRta artha. gujarAti artha. pratha. -- 2 - 1. 58 rane | | anna [ 330 mAre | AsvAdane nidA karavI. cAkhavuM ra7ra) k # # +P svida - putArA puSAdi 78 ----- 335 han hamm haya 512 hasane ---- 8 i ... ----- mAnano madane prIti karavI. neha kara. meha pAmave. 82 4trakakSaro parase chuTave. avyakte zande aspaSTa vANI uccAravI. 32 | zabdopatApayoH zabda kara. pIDA karavI. 312 dIptau dIpavuM [lAtkAra karo. plutiSaThatvayoHbalAtkAre ca kudavuM. zatA karavI. ba877 purISotsarge maLa visarjana kare. ha hiMsAgatyoH hiMsA karavI. javuM. [gavuM. 467 gatau javuM. 514 | tijo : javuM. dIpavuM. 837 | vilekhane chedavuM kheDavuM. bhAMgavuM hasavuM. : tyAge kare. 7 mata javuM. 11| ta tha javuM. vadhavuM. 861 avyakte zabde aspaSTa vANI karavI. (317) kAro nidavuM. gALa devI. 268 gatyAnAdarayoH javuM. anAdara kare. 591 bane tRpta karavuM. | bhAvakaraNe abhiprAye pragaTAva. hiMsAyAm haNavuM. 19 | tyAge hiND hinv # # # # # # # # 6 ka # # # # # # # # 6 ka ja s he 29| p. ApavuM. khAvuM. javuM. - 1 | tanAvana 35ra | jatI. pha&6 | saMpattei vaLe che . 211 vauditye vAkuM cAlavuM. 844 jatI -2 i------ 353 ] harI javuM. levuM. prasa karaNe | julamathI levuM. roSo nA vA rIsa karavI. lAja lAgavI. | 700 alIke 5 mithyA kahevuM. 37 9

Page #293
257 dhAtu anu pada. samUha. naMbara. saMskRta artha. 'gujarAti artha - 123 turtha 10 bhUtaprAdubhAve vibAdhAyAm - - - - - - - - - - - | # # # # # # # Dhi | 778 veSTane 284 | anAdri 621 | avya rAtre 354] gatI 285 anAdare 71 manane 806 calane | saMvaraNe 711 rAje che 2. avyakte zabde 3 | jJAyAmu 210 622 avya rAtre | 788 saMvaraNe 125 vyaktAyAM vAci 712 rAtre 27 navya sarve muve 2 | 805 vacce 931) dilya 1008] spardhAyAM rAtre 2 saMteSa thave. upajavuM. thaI rahevuM. pIDA karavI. viMTavuM. | anAdara kare.. aspaSTa vANI belavI. jivuM.. ane dara kare. saMtADavuM. cAlavuM DhAMkavuM. zabdaka. hAnuM thavuM. aspaSTa zabda karave. lAjavuM. aspaSTa zabda kare. DhAMkavuM. spaSTa vANI uccAravI. zabda kare. aspaSTa zabda kare. pIDA thavI. [sukhI thavuM. vAMkA thavuM. zikha kare. | jItavAne IcchavuM. IcchavuM. 26 3 ja - - - # # kaMsa #ra # tuM 50 - - - - - pa.). pariziSTa 4 thuM. upasargonI , 1. nIce lakhelAone upasargamAM gaNelA che- ati hada bahAra. 35 =pAse. di upara. dura =kharAba, muzkela. kanu pAchaLa, sarakhuM, jevuM. suakharAba, muzkela Apa =dUra. ni =aMdara, nIce. gA=pAse, upara. jitra 9 ) mittarapha, pAse. nika ' thava =nIce, dUra. gi =pAchuM athavA ulaTApaNu vAcaka. A =ehade, maryAdA ke ulaTApaNu vAcaka che. cAre tarapha, choDIne vara =UMce, upara, vizeSa =AgaLa. 33

Page #294
258 prati =sAmA, ulaTuM. sAthe, ekaThA. vi =nahIM, judu, vizeSa karIne. ku =sArU. ra nIce lakhelA avyaye nIce pramANe vaparAya tyAre upasargo gaNAya che. kaccha - vadda ane gativAcaka dhAtuone umerAya che tyAre. anta -e che, mU ane janma ane enA arthavALA dhAtuone umerAya che tyAre. satta-e gativAcaka dhAtune umerAya che tyAre.. sAvitra--e , anna ane nne umerAya che tyAre. ti - 5 jA ane eonA artha vALAne umerAya che tyAre. vaLI e ne vikalpa - umerAya che, ne umerAya che tyAre. -e ane jaNa vagerene umerAya che tyAre. rajU ] asat anvAje ke e dhAtune umerAya che tyAre. prAdhvam alam uri urari 3d U jigyA e dhAtune vikalpa umerAya che te umerAya che tyAre. vaze sAkSAt / praH (pragaTa)-e mane mU dhAtuone umerAya che tyAre, temaja e ne vikalpa umerAya che te umerAya che tyAre. 3. sAra(samagravAcakatadvitane pratyaya) lAgele prAtipadika-e keIpaNa dhAtune umerAya che tyAre. pariziSTa 5 muM. upasarga vagerethI padamAM pheraphAra thatA dhAtuo aNa (rajA gaNane)-rAti zivAyane kaI paNa upasarga lAgavAthI ubhayapadI thAya che. 6 keIpaNa upasarga lAgavAthI ubhayapadI thAya che. 6 (ari upasarga sAthe adhyayananA arthavALa) ne prerakAnta dhAtu parapadI thAya che. ta upasarga lAgavAthI AtmapadI thAya che. - chuM , , , ubhayapadI thAya che. gag athavA pa upasarga lAgavAthI paramapadI thAya che. - dhana, avakSepa, sevana, sANiya, pratiya, cina, ke rUpA nA arthamAM vaparAya e upasarga lAgavAthI AtmapadI thAya che. jemake tame tene bhere che.

Page #295
259 ne vipate bAja pakSI cakalIne tiraskAra kare che. piyte te harIne seve che . pAghapurate te pArakI bAyaDIo para julama kare che. paNa vAparate lAkaDu pANIne garamI Ape che. mAthA:prajotte gAthAo gAya cherati prasuha se (rUpiA) dharmane kAme lagADe che caSi upasarga sAthe mApha karavuM athavA harAvavuM nA arthamAM AtmAnapadI thAya che. jemake rASTramaNikutene zatrune mApha kare chepaNa manuSyAyita rANAM zAstra mANasene adhikAra Ape che. vi upasarga sAthe bolavAnA arthavALe je avAjavAcaka zabdane karma tarIke le athavA kaMIpaNa karma na le te AtmapadI thAya che. jemake vite svarene bele che chAtrA vipuleHziSyo bele che paNa ji vivAti me kAma cittane vikAra kare che. . ne prerakAnta dhAtu miththA upasarga lAgavAthI AtmapadI thAya che. jemake huM mithyAya pada kheTuM bhaNAve che. mA upasarga sAthe uthalAvavuM athavA khuzIthI khaNavuMnA arthamAM je pakSI athavA cepagu jAnavara kartA hoya te AtmAnapadI thAya che ane upasarganI pachI 2 umerAya che. jemake aparite vRSo harSa pAmele gedha (jamInane khaNe che paNa sukumA cAritti =strI puSpane vikhere che. svacchaH hilacAla, zakti, ke vadhavAnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che, jemake ma vizitrunI sabhAmAM vagara aTakAve pharanArA acalanAtha ne=bhaNavAnI zakti batAve che. jo rAtrizAstra AnAmAM vadhelA dekhAya che eTale A zAstro sArI rIte jANe che. ne jarA upasarga lAgavAthI AtmapadI thAya che. mA upasarga sAthe svargane lagatI cIjanA saMbaMdhamAM ugavuM athavA caDhavunA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che, jemake Amate sUrya sUrya uge che. paNa mAmati dhUma caitaDhA=agAsImAMthI dhumaDe UMce caDhe che. vi upasarga sAthe paganI zebhAyamAna hilacAlanA athavA caDhavAnA arthamAM AtmanepadI thAya che, jemake sApu vigate vALa =De suzobhita rIte cAle che paNa dhirvimasiksa phATe che. ka ke 34 upasarga sAthe zarU karavAnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake ra mizaH bALakane khAnagImAM tenI sAthe besavAnuM zarU karyuM. paNa kamati=ste AgaLa jAya che, patine pAse Ave che. java, pari ke vi upasarga lAgavAthI AmapadI thAya che. manu, cA ke ra upasarga lAgavAthI AtmapadI thAya che. san upasarga sAthe cakanI mAphaka avAja kare e zivAyanA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che, jemake pati =sAthe rame che. paNa rA aMti zrI

Page #296
jan kSiy (6ThThA gaNune) ami, prati ke ati upasarga lAgavAthI paramaipadI thAya che. tama upasarga lAgavAthI AtmapadI thAya che. m sama upasarga sAthe barAbara thavuM athavA joDAvavuMnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. , ne prerakAnta dhAtu tam upasarga sAthe dhIraja dharavI athavA rAha jevInA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake Amatha4 tAvatta tyAre dhIraja dhara.. ne prerakAnta dhAtu ThagavAnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake mAnava = mANavakane te Thage che paNa zvAna paddhati te kUtarAne bhAve che. sava upasarga lAgavAthI AtmapadI thAya che. upasarga sAthe vacana ApavuM, sAnamAM ApavuM, athavA jAhera karavuMnA arthamAM Atmane padI thAya che. jemake rAte saMAite te se (rUpiyA) nuM vacana Ape che paNa prApta tikta eka keLIo khAya che. 17 upasarga sAthe je kaMI karma le te AtmapadI thAya che. jemake dharmanuSaoN= te dharmanuM ullaMghana kare che paNa vApamujativALa uMce caDe che san athavA muddA upasarga sAthe je gADIvAcaka tRtIyAnA zabdane saMbaMdha hoya te AtmAnapadI thAya che. jemake pena saMvate te gADImAM phare che (kathA gaNane) ne prerakAnta dhAtu paramaipadI thAya che ke A ni vi upasarga sAthe jItavAne arthamAM athavA pa upasarga sAthe harAvavAnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake vijayate rAkRzatruone jIte che | paC/rAtra zatruone harAve che. upasarga sAthe nA pADavI ke nA kabula karavuMnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake rAtamapAne ise (rUpiyA) te nA kabula kare che ! prati upasarga sAthe vacana ApavuM athavA kabula karavuMnA arthamAM AtmAne padI thAya che. jemake pApana naM ratanAnId=zivanuM bANa kheMce te kanyA ApavA kabula kare che 5 upasarga sAthe AzA rAkhavInA arthamAM AtmAnapadI thAya che. jemake zakti hiMnA nItise ( rUpiyA) nI AzA rAkhe che. paNa mAtara saMjJAnAtite mAne vicAra kare che. upasarga vagara vaparAya ne kattoneja kriyAnuM phaLa thatuM hoya te AtmapadI thAya che. jemake nAnIti te Indrine jANe che ne santa dhAtu AtmapadI thAya che. (10 mA gaNane) vi kendra upasarga sAthe, je kaI karma na le, athavA je kartAnA zarIranA avayavane karma tarIke le te Atmane padI thAya che. jemake 3pa vALane pitAne hAtha garama kare che paNa suvAkuvamuttapati=senI senAne tapAve che. (3 jA gaNane ) A upasarga sAthe ughADavuM zivAyanA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake ghanamaste dhana le che murva avivAti ne mukha ughADe che. paNa

Page #297
ughaDavAnI kriyA bIjA koInA upara hoya te te AtmapadIja thAya che. jemake * piTiyo hiMca murNa thA-kIDIe pataMgiAnuM heDuM ughADe che! tA (1 lA gaNane) sana upasarga sAthe, je tenI sAthe vaparAyale tRtIyAne zabda caturthInA arthamAM hoya te, AtmapadI thAya che. jemake kAcA saMcao nI kAmI dAsIne Ape che paNa vikAsa saMsthati=brAhmaNane Ape che 3pa upasarga sAthe, je karma le te, AtmapadI thAya che. ne sAnta dhAtu AtmapadI thAya che. 16 raja upasarga sAthe taiyAra thavuMnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake yuddhamAM saMnahato yuddha mATe taiyAra thAya che. nA AzIrvAda ApavAnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. nI upasarga sAthe athavA vagara nIcenA arthamAM Atmane padI thAya che. , , saMsAnana (=mAna batAvavuM te) nA arthamAM. jemake rAtre tene zAstranA . pramANe zikhave che - vatana (=uMcuM karavuM te) nA arthamAM. jemake upamumate te daMDa uM ce kare che gAtrALa (=dharma kriyA zikhavavI te) nA arthamAM. jemake mANavaSNupate te mANuvakane dharmakriyA zikhave che zani (khare svabhAva jANa te)nA arthamAM. jemake sarve nAte tatvane A kharekhara jANe che. * . ati (=pagAre rAkhe te) nA arthamAM. jemake gupano kAma darekane pagAre rAkhe che virALana (devuM, kara vagere ApavuM te) nA arthamAM. jemake zara vinate te kara Ape che. - caya ( kharacavuM, sAre kAme lagADavuM te) nA arthamAM. jemake rAta dina dhArtha =dharmArthe te se (rUpiA) Ape che. vi upasarga sAthe, dha samAvavAnA arthamAM AtmAne padI thAya che. jemake pApa hino kepane zAMta kare che. tu A upasarga lAgavAthI AtmapadI thAya che. pra mA upasarga sAthe rajA levI nA arthamAM AtmAnapadI thAya che. jemake ApRchaa riyAtinuM A priya sakhInI rajA le. upasarga sAthe, je karma na le te Atmane padI thAya che. jemake saMskRchate te nakkI kare che ! mA citta upasarga lAgavAthI AtmapadI thAya che. muka rakSaNa karavuMnA arthamAM paramaipadIne khAvuMnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake mar munAoi pathvInuM rakSaNa kare che srokta anna khAya che. 6 , (4thA gaNana) ri upasarga lAgavAthI paramapadI thAya che.

Page #298
262 A upasarga sAthe, je karma na le athavA kattanA aMgavAcaka zabdane karma tarIke le te, AtmapadI thAya che. jemake tamAco jhADa patharAya che. paNa mAyate te hAtha lAMbe kare chepAkamAcaRttine kuvAmAMthI deraDuM kADhe che. sama, 3 ke A upasarga sAthe, je graMthavAcaka zivAyane zabda karma tarIke le te, AtmapadI thAya che. jemake mAchale te kapaDuM pahere che paNa kacchasi dete veda bhaNavAne ghaNI mehanata kare che . 3pa upasarga sAthe svIkAravuM athavA paraNavuMnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake namupayo dAna le che ne prerakAnta dhAtu paramaipadI thAya che. je karma na le te ubhayapadI thAya che. paNa vi, na ke vari upasarga lAgavAthI paramaipadIja thAya che. cati upasarga sAthe AtmapadI thAya che. nA prerakAnta dhAtune artha pujAvavuM, harAvavuM, ne ThagAvavuM paNa thAya che ne tema thAya tyAre Atmane padI thAya che. jemake kamipathane jaTAthI pUjAya che. / rana chApare cyA kUtare lAkaDIthI harAvAya che. maicce TApate trAhmaNa =mUrkhatAthI brAhmaNa ThagAya che ! ati upasarga lAgavAthI AtmapadI thAya che. tyAga karavuM athavA uDAvavunA arthamAM paramaipadI thAya che. jemake ahiM vasati te sApane uDAve che. nIcenA arthomAM AtmapadI thAya che. mANana (=steja athavA nipuNatA batAvavI te) nA arthamAM. jemake rAtre rAte te zAstramAM nipuNa che 35mA (trazAMta karavuM, lADa karavA te ghaNuM karI A arthamAM ja upasarga sAthe heya che) nA arthamAM. jemake mRtyAnupate cAkarene te zAMta kare che. cahna (catna ke mehanata karavI te) nA arthamAM. jemake kSetre tete khetaramAM mahe nata kare che. vitti (=kajIe kare te-ghaNuM karI A arthamAM viupasarga sAthe heya che)nA arthamAM. jemakerAviktazAstramAM vivAda kare che rUpamaMgaLa (=araja karavI, lADa karavA te-ghaNuM karI A arthamAM 35 upasarga sAthe heya che.) nA arthamAM, jemake tAtA muvate dAtAnA vakhANa kare che saMi upasarga sAthe, ghaNI jaNa sAthe maLI spaSTa ne ucca svare belavuM nA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake brAhmaNa saMbadritte paNa patiH saMktiA a7 upasarga sAthe, je kaI karma na le te, AtmapadI thAya che. jemake roDanuM varta pakaDa brAhmaNa kalApa brAhmaNanI mAphaka bole che paNa uttamanuvatine kaheluM pharI kahe che vipra upasarga sAthe takarAra karavI athavA judA matanA thavuMnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake gherA vikAnta-vaide mata phera thAya che

Page #299
vid 263 : eka upasarga sAthe bhuMDuM belavuM, Thapake Apa ke nA pADavI nA arthamAM, je ktane tenuM phaLa lAgatuM hoya te AtmAnapadI thAya che. jemake apavavate dhana voDAyaM paisAne lebhI anyAyathI bIjAnuM bhuMDuM bole che. 34 upasarga sAthe salAha ApavI athavA cerIthI bolavuM nA arthamAM je kaMI karma le te, AtmapadI thAya che. jemake phicakuvakane ziSyane salAha Ape che gvAnuva= te pArakI bAyaDI sAthe corIthI bele che. ja pra upasarga lAgavAthI paramapadIja thAya che. (2 jA gaNune) sa6 upasarga sAthe, je karma na le te, AtmapadI thAya che. jemake vite sArI rIte jANe che : zirA bhi ke mini upasarga lAgavAthI AtmapadI thAya che. zap Thapake deve ke gALa devInA arthamAM, je kriyAnuM phaLa kane thatuM hoya te, Atma padI thAya che. jemake e rAtre te kRSNane Thapake de che rikSa ne artha abhyAsa karavA IcchavuM paNa thAya che. jemake dhanu iriAta te dhanurvidyA zikhavA Icche che vana upasarga sAthe, je karma na le te, AtmapadI thAya che. ne santane dhAtu, A ane prati zivAyane upasarga lAgavAthI, AtmapadI thAya che. sthA sana mA, ane vi upasarga sAthe, hAlyA cAlyA vagara ubhA rahevuM e zivAyanA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake kSaNamavyatita RjAnu =mANasa eka kSaNa zvAsa lete sthira ubhe rahe kSa ratiti kIvo: kSavidyArthI hita mAna=caDhatI paDatIthI viTalAyelo jIvaleka eka kSaNa paNa sthira rahe nahIM. grA upasarga sAthe, kasamapara kahevuM, athavA pharamAsa mukvI, nA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. pitAne vicAra khulle karavA ubhA rahevAnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake je pAra ti=gopI kRSNane mATe (eTale kRSNane pitAne vicAra khulle karavA mATe) ubhI rahe che. Data upasarga sAthe, hakathI meLavavuM athavA uThI ubhA thavuM zivAyanA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. 34 upasarga sAthe nIcenA arthomAM AtmapadI thAya chematro sAthe pUjA karavInA arthamAM jemake sUryanupati =sUryane maMtrathI pUje che. ekaThA thavuMnA arthamAM ... ...-jemake kAcabunAgupatita=gaMgA yamunAne maLe che. sti karavInA arthamAM... ..-jemake thanupati tene rathike joDe mitratA laI javuMnA arthamAM .. .-jemake prasthAmRmamupatikate A raste stra pratye jAya che. Saa upasarga sAthe, je kaMI meLavavAnI IcchAne artha kriyAmAM hoya te, ubhayapadI thAya che. jemake mikvA: patiti te=bhikSuka lAbhanI IcchAthI meTA pAse jAya che

Page #300
- 264 A 34 upasarga sAthe, je karma na le te, AtmapadI thAya che. jemake monoTikyuri, ane jana samaye Ave che, . . ne santa dhAtu AtmapadI thAya che. mane upasarga lAgavAthI Atmane padI thAya che. zA upasarga sAthe, je karma na le athavA kartAnA zarIranA avayavane karma tarIke le te AtmAnapadI thAya che. jemake carira zAnti pitAnA mAthAne mAre chepaNa para rikSA mAhanti te pArakAnA mAthAne mAre che anu upasarga sAthe svabhAvika guNa meLava athavA Adata pramANe cAlavuMnA arthamAM Atmane padI thAya che. ne keInI mAphaka karavuMnA arthamAM paramaipadI thAya che. jemake pAvo matamatta=gAye mAnI Adata pramANe cAle che mili=ne bApanI nakala kare che eTale bApanI mAphaka kare che rUpa, ni, rine san upasarga sAthe je karma na le te AtmapadI thAya che. vaLI A upasarga sAthe sAmA paDavAnI mAMgaNI karavAnA arthamAM AtmapadI thAya che. jemake rASTrabhAte kRSNa cANUrane sAmA paDavA belAve che. kI samApta.

Page #301
to 8 zrInArAya namaH | rahadaddakudAhoda dAhoda saMskRta bhASA pradIpa (kismata rU. 3) kartA tathA prasiddha karanAra | ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha. ( 118, dAdIzeTha agIArI sTrITa-muMbaI. I. upara mato , OPINIONS ON SANSKRIT BHASHA PRADEEPA. (Price Rs. 3.) by Thakordas Jamnadas Panji 118,Dadyseth Agiary Street, Bombay... expexsexsexsexsexo sex sexe exceperereexsexsexsexsexsexsexsexoare ja che je che te che ke koI che ke te ja

Page #302

Page #303
anukramaNikA. nAmA vagere (svAmIo, paMDitA, tathA zAstrIenA mateA. ) pAnu. ve. zA. sa'. rA. rA. svAmI vizvezvarAnaMdajI tathA svAmI nityAnadrajInA mata. paMDita nAgedharapanta dharmAdhikArI-vyAkaraNAcAya ( tathA kAzInI rAjakIya pradhAna saMskRta pAThazAlAnA mukhya gurU ) nA mata.... paMDita badarInAtha tryaMbakanAtha--vaiyAkaraNa (naiyAyika tathA vaDAdarAnA rAjyanA tarkavAcaspatinA khetANlR tathA senAnA cAMdanu` mAna pAmelA ) nA mata paMDita nAnurAma caMdrabhAnu--vaiyAkaraNa ( mImAMsaka tathA muMbaInI dhI ek phinsTana kolejanA mAjI gurU ) ne mata. zAstrI zrInivAsAcArya kaTTI veyAkaraNa ( tathA muMbaInI dhI elphinsTana kaoNlejanA orienTala lekacararanA pehelA eNsisTa 8 ) nA mata. ... zAstrI zakaralAla mAhedhara--vaiyAkaraNa ( aSTAvadhAnI kavi, laghu kAmuddInI TIkA nA ka-rtA tathA mArakhInI ravAjIrAja saMskRta pAThazAlAnA mukhya gurU)nA mata. 2 zAstrI na'dikaroAra ramezajI bhaTTa vaiyAkaraNa (zIghrakavi-zrInAthajIvALA) nA mata 3 zAsrI rAmakRSNa hajI--vaiyAkaraNa ( vaDodarAnI saMskRta zAlAnA mAjI mukhya gurU tathA amadAvAdanI saMskRta zAlAnA mukhya gurU) ne mata. ... zAstrI girijAza'kara lakSmIzaMkara vaiyAkaraNa (kAzInI rAjakIya pradhAna saMskruta pAThazAlAmAM vyAkaraNamAM U-tIrNa thayelA tathA amadAvAdanI svAminArAyaNunI saMskRta zAlAnA mukhya gurU) nA mata. ... zAstrI haragAviMda yadurAma brahmapurIvALA--vaiyAkaraNa (kAzInI rAjakIya pradhAna saMskRta pAThazAlAmAM vyAkaraNamAM UttINuM thayelA tathA muMbainI ThA. jagajIvana vasanajI ma'jInI saskRta pAThazAlAnA mukhya gurU) nA mata. zAsrI narahari zarmA gADase (muMbainI bhagavadgItA pAThazAlAnA sthApaka tathA gurU) nA mata. ... zAsrI cunIlAla kAzInAtha vaiyAkaraNa (vaDodarAnI rAjkIya pradhAna saMskRta pAThazALAmAM vyAkaraNamAM U-tINuM thayalA tathA vaDAdarAnI hAiskUlanA adhyApaka) ne mata. ... 1 1 3 3 4 pa (vidyAdhikArI, prinsipAla, prophesara, inspekaTara, heDamAstare vagerenA matA ) za. rA. haragoviMdadAsa dvArakAdAsa kAMTAvALA (vaDAdarA rAjyanA mAjI vidyAdhikArI tathA luNAvADAnA divAna) nA mata. rA. rA. khaDubhAi dijI, bI. e. ( sa MskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA navAnagara sTeTanA vidyAdhikArI ) no mata.... 24 kha 7

Page #304
pAd. ra. rA. gaNapatarAma anuparAma travADI (rAjakeTanI kAThIAvADa mela TreniMga kolejanA mAjI prinsipAla) ne mata ... ... ... .. 7 2. re. jekisanadAsa jeThAbhAI kaNIyA, bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA, dhI Dayuka opha eDinabarganI phalezipa tathA dhI dhirajalAla mathurAdAsanI skolarazipanuM mAna pAmelA, pAtaMjala yoga darzananuM bhASAMtara kartA - tathA bhAvanagaranI dhI sAmaLadAsa kolejanA saMskRta prophesara) ne mata. 8 ra. 2. jamIatarAmagirizaMkara zAstrI, bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA surata jIllAnA DepyuTi ejyukezanala InspekaTara) ne mata. . 9 2. rA. gokuladAsa mathurAdAsa zAha, bI. e. ela.ela.bI. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe bI. e. thayelA tathA vaDodarA rAjayanA madadanIza vidyAdhikArI) ne mata. rA. ra. hirAlAla brijabhukhaNadAsa zrepha. bI. e (khAsa saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA vaDodarAnI hAI skUlanA heDa mAstara) ne mata. ... * 10 che. 2. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruva, bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA amadAvAdanI hAI skUlanA heDa mAstara) ne mata. ... ... ... 11 2. 2. maganalAla gaNapatarAma zAstrI, ema. e. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA muMbaInI dhI elaphinsTana hAI skUlanA mukhya saMskRta zikSaka) ne mata. 2. . zrIkRSNanIlakaMTha cApekara, ema. e. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA muMbaInI zeTha gokuladAsa tejapAlanI hAI skUlanA mukhya saMskRta zikSaka) ne mata... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. 11 2. ra. bhUpatarAya jamIatarAma zAstrI, ema. e. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe bI. e thayelA muMbaInI dhI elaphinsaTana kolejanI saMskRta phelezipanuM mAna pAmelA tathA sadarahu kalejanA lAIbrerIana ane kaileja heraTelanA suparinTenDanTa)ne mata ... ... ... ... ... ... 12 re. ra. datAtraya anaMta telaMga, bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA muMbaInI bAbu panAlAla premacaMdanI jaina hAIskUlanA heDamAstara ne mata. ... ... * ... 24 kha ra. re. mAvajI kAnajI mahetA bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA, dhI rAva sara prAgamalajI oNlarazipanuM mAna pAmelA, tathA bhujanI dhI eNkeDa hAI skUla nA aikiMTaga heDa mAstara) ne mata. ra. rA. AtmArAma rAdhAkRSNa (vaDedarAnA rAjyanI atyaMja skUlene ejayukezanala - InsapekaTara) ne mata. . * * * * * (bIjA nAmAMkita vidvAno, grejyueTa vagerenA mate.) dhI onarebala rAjA paMDita mAdhavalAla muMzI, sI. AI. I. (banArasavALA)ne mata. 15 dhI enarabala mI, dAjI AbAjI khare, bI e. ela. ela. bI. (saMskRta sAthe bI. e. thayelA, muMbaInI yunivarsiTinA oNrDinarI phele tathA sinDikeTanA membara) ne mata. * * , 24 ga

Page #305
3 pAnu. rA. rA roDabhAi udayarAma (ladhu kAmudInuM bhASAMtara kartA tathA kacchanA mAjI dIvAna) nA mata. 243 rA. rA. narasiMgarAva bhoLAnAtha diveTIA, bI. e. (khAsa saskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA saMskRtamAM nipuNatA mATe dhI bhAu dAjI, dhI vinAyakarAva jagannAthajI zaMkaraze, tathA dhI siMkalera prAIthI mAna pAmelA tathA ratnAgirinA esisTaMTa kalekaTara) ne mata. 15 *** 16 rA. rA. chaganalAla harilAla paMDayA, bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA, dhI kAna kalaba meDalanuM ne dhI jemsa TelaranA prAijhanuM mAna pAmelA, kAdarInu bhASAMtara kartA, tathA junAgaDhanA dIvAnanI ekIsanA suparinTenDenTa) ne mata. rA. rA. mArArajI AnaMdajI tannA, bI. e. ela. ela. mI. (sa MskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA, dhI dhIrajalAla mathurAdAsa skolarazipanuM mAna pAmelA tathA bhAvanagarA nAyama dIvAna) nA mata. .16 rA. khA. nama~dAzaMkara devazaMkara mahetA, zrI. e. ( khAsa saMskRta sAthe thayelA, saMskRtamAM nipuNatA mATe dhI bhAudAjI tathA zrI sungAkaLajI jhAlAnA vedAMta prAijhanA mAna pAmelA tathA amadAvAdanI myunisipaeNliTinA cIpha Aphisara ) nA mata. ... ... ... ... ... ... rA. rA. tanasukharAma manasukharAma tripAThI, je. pI. bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayalA tathA dhI varajIvanadAsa mAdhavadAsa saMskRta skAlarazipanu mAna pAmelA ) nA mata. rA. rA. meAhanalAla pArvatiza kara ve, ema. e. ( khAsa sa MskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA, zrI rA. khA. pAtiza'kara narmadAzaMkara dave tathA dhI naMdazaMkara pAtiza kara dhruvenI skAlarazipeAnA mAna pAmelA ) ne mata. rA. rA. presara tribhovanadAsa kalyANadAsa gajjar--ema. e. bI. esa. sI., eka sI esa. ( saMskRta sAthe bI. e. thayelA, muMbaInI yunivarsiTinA oNrDinara phelA, keLavaNI khAtAnI buka kamiTinA membara tathA TaeNkanA meDikala lebareTarInA DirekaTara ) nA mata. 19 rA. rA. kRSNalAla meAhanalAla jhaverI-ema. e. ela. ela. bI. ( dhI bhAvanagara parsivala skolarazipanu ane yunivarsiTinA parikSakanuM mAna pAmelA, keLavaNI khAtAnI buka kamiTinA membara tathA muMbainI smola kAjhIjha konA trijA jaja ) ne mata. rA. rA. vizvanAtha parabhurAma vaidya--khI. e. baeNrisTara eNTa. lo, ( khAsa saMskRta ... sAthe khI. e. thayelA ) nA mata rA. rA. nagInadAsa tribhunadAsa mAstara, bI. e. ela. ela. mI. tathA seAlIsITara ( khAsa saMskRta sAthe bI. e. thayalA ) nA lata 5. rA. uttamalAla kezavalAla trivedI. bI. e. ela. ela. bI. ( khAsa saMskRta sAthe khI. e. thayalA ) nA mata. rA. rA. ramaNabhAi mahipatarAma rUparAma nIlaka. bI. e. ( saMskRta sAthe khI. e. thayelA ) nA mata. 000 ela. ela. bI. 17 ... 18 18 20 21 22 22

Page #306
rA. ra. atisukhazaMkara kamaLAzaMkara trivedI. ema. e. ela. ela. bI. | (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA rA. bA. pArvatizaMkara narmadAzaMkara davenI skolarazipanuM mAna pAmelA) ne mata. ... ... ... ... 23 rA, rA, mANekalAla cunIlAla zrApha bI. e. (saMrakta sAthe pAsa thayelA) ne mata. 23 . . nAsayaNarAva dalapatarAma bhagata (rAjakeTa hAIskUlanA mAjI zikSaka tathA choTA udepuranA DisTilarI insapekaTara) ne mata. . - 24 ga rA. rA.si. vidyAgavarI ramaNabhAI-bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA)ne mata. 24 gha : : (copAnIAo tathA vartamAnapatranA mate.) kalakattAnA "meMDarna rivyu" cepanIAmAM Avele mata .. .. ... muMbainA "dhI eNDavokeTa opha inDIA patramAM Avele mata. .. muMbaInA "bhArata jIvana" pAnIAmAM "saMskRta bhASA tathA tenuM upayogIpaNuM ane te bhaNavA karavI joItI sagavaDa" viSe Avele lekha "bhAratajIvana" cepanIAmAM Avele mata "jena" patramAM Avela mata ... ... . "satya vaktA" patramAM Avele mata ... ... sAMja rvatamAna" patramAM Avele mata. .. "rAsta gophatAra tathA satyaprakAza patramAM Avele mata. . "jAme jamazeda" patramAM Avele mata. .. akhabAre sedAgara" patramAM Avele mata. . Arya prakAza" patramAM Avele mata, ... . "mubaI samAcAra patramAM AvelA mata. ... . "gujarAtI" patramAM AvelA mata . . samAlocaka" cepanIAmAM Avele mata suratanA "gujarAta mitra tathA gujarAta darpaNa" patramAM Avele mata vaDedarAnA "keLavaNI" cepanIAmAM Avele mata mahAkALa cepanIAmAM Avele mata. .. baroDA gejheTa patramAM Avela mata. ... .... "zrI sayAjI vijaya patramAM Avele mata. bharUcanA "bharUca samAcAra patramAM Avele mata... amadAvAdanA vagha kalpatarU cepAnIAmAM Avele mata. .. "buddhiprakAza" cepanIAmAM Avelo mata. ... rAjasthAna" patramAM Avele mata. . . "gujarAtI paMca" patramAM Avele mata ... "kAThIAvADa ane mahIkAMThA gejheTa patramAM Avele mata. punAnA kesarI patramAM Avele mata.... >> saMskRta bhASA pradIpanA kartAnI vijJapti ... >> : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :

Page #307
// OM zrIgaNezAya namaH // svAmIe, paMDito, tathA zAstrIonA mate. che. zA. saM. 2. rA. svAmI vizvezvarAnaMdajI tathA svAmI nityAnaMdajIne mata o3m __zAntakuTi, simalA. tA0 27-10-10 zrImat rA0 rA0 zeThajI zrI ThAkoradAsa jamanAdAsajI, bobe. mahodaya, Anandita raho. ApakA banA yA huA "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" nAmaka pANinIya vyAkaraNakA gujarAtI bhASAMtara hamAre dekhane meM AyA. pANinIya vyAkaraNakA esA uttama sugama va sarala tathA kRdantAtirikta akhila vyAkaraNakA pUrNa bodhaprada sarvopayogI grantha gujarAtI bhASAmeM ekabhI nahI banA. hamakuM sanyAsadharmAnusAra niSpakSapAtatayA likhanA paDatA hai ki yadi koibhI gurjara samrAT saMskRtajJa hotA to mahArAjA bhojake samAna ApakA bahuta sanmAna karatA. hama sadantaHkaraNaseM Apake isa mahopakAra agAdha parizrama va vicitra buddhi vaibhava tathA lokopakArI vyavasAyake liye kRtajJa haiM, jo ki Apane niHsvArtha budrise gurjara prajAke liye kiyA hai. yadi Apake isa saMskRta bhASA pradIpako pANinIya vyAkaraNAbdhikA supota vA setu kahA jAyato yatkiMcit mAtra bhI atyukti nahiM he. ataH hama samasta gujarAtI vidyArasika vAcaka vRndase sAgraha nivedana karate hai ki isa saMskRta bhASA pradIpako ve ekavAra avazya hi paDheM. hamakuM AzA hai ki hamAre gujarAtIbhAi isa apUrva graMthakA avalokana karake lAbha uThAkara Apake parizramako avazya hi saphala kareMge. tathAstu. zubhaM bhavatu. zamityoma. haH svAmI vizvezvarAnaMdaH ., nityAnaMdaH che. zA. saM. ra. rA. paMDita nAgezvarapata dharmAdhikArI-vyAkaraNAcArya (tathA kAzInI rAjakIya pradhAna saMskRta pAThazAlAnA mukhya gurU) ne mata. zrIH svasti zrImadvidvadanurAgizrIThAkoradAsajamanAdAsazreSThivarAn zubhAzIrAzibhiH saMvardhya prAptapustakAbhiprAyo bhASayA nirUpayati. ApakA bhejA huvA "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" nAmaka grantha mene dekhA. yaha pANinIyavyAka raNAvalambaseM racita grantha atyuttama hai. aisA gujarAtI bhASAmeM sarala saMgrahIta vyAkaraNa viSayaka grantha abhittaka mere dRSTi gocara anya nahIM hai. ata eva haM zrI kAzIvizvanAthase yahI prArthanA karate hai kI gujarAtI bhASAbhijJa loka vizeSataH gurjara vaNig jana isIkA prathama zikSaNameM upayogakara laghUpAyase saMskRtajJa hokara yathAzakti svIya dharma rakSaNakSama hokara granthakArake parizramako saphala kareM. iti zam. 25-9-10 nAgezvarapanta dharmAdhikArI. prophesara, saMskRta kaoNleja banArasa. ve. zA. saM. re re. zAstrI badarInAtha vyaMbakanAtha-vaiyAkaraNa (naiyAyika tathA vaDodarAnA rAjyanA tarkavAcaspatinA khetAba tathA senAnA cAMdanuM mAna pAmelA) ne mata. zrIH saMmatipatramidam. rA, rA, zeTha ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI, - AzIrvAda vizeSa tamAre "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" nAmane graMtha AraMbhathI paryavasAna

Page #308
muMbaI. sudhI dhyAna daI vAMce che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM AvA vyAkaraNazAstrAnusAra graMthanI kharekharI kheTa che te A graMthathI purI paDaze ema amane khAtarI thAya che. tamee vyAkaraNa zAstranA jijJAsuone mATe tana mana ane dhanathI je prayatna karyo che te ghaNeja prasaMzanIya che. A graMthamAM vyAkaraNa zAstranA ghaNAkharA niyamanA viSaye ghaNuja sarala ane anukramavAra che. tethI sahelAIthI samajAya eve che. A graMtha thaDA samayamAM sAruM jJAna Ape eve che, tethI keleja tathA hAIskUlanA vidyAthIone temaja bIjA saMskRta bhASAnA abhilASIone ghaNoja upayogI thaI paDaze. astu zama vaDedarA-saMvata 1967 badarInAtha vyaMbakanAtha zAstrI. kArtika vadi 2 ne zukavAra. A che. zA. saM. 2. ra. paMDita nAnurAma caMdrabhAnu--vaiyAkaraNa (mImAMsaka tathA muMbaInI dhI elaphinsTana kaoNlejanA mAjI gurU)ne mata. rA. ra. zeTha ThakeradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha, jata tamee hamene tamArA karelA "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" graMthanI nakala hamAre abhiprAya lakhI jaNAvavA ekalI te viSe lakhavAnuM ke e graMtha pramANunukUla rItie karelI che ane tAtparyArthathI saMskRta vyAkaraNa zikhavAvALAone sahelathI thoDA vakhatamAM sAruM jJAna karAve te che. e graMtha nIzALe tathA kolejanA gujarAtI vidyArthIone ghaNe upayogI ane lAIbrerImAM rAkhavA lAyaka che. paMDita nAnurAma caMdrabhAnu. zrAvaNa kRSNadvAdazyAM maume 1967 vaikrame. tA. 2-8-10. che. zA. saM. 2. rA. zAstrI zaMkaralAla mAhezvara---viyAkaraNa (aSTAvadhAnI kavi, laghu kaimudInI TIkAnA kartA tathA merabInI ravAjIrAja saMskRta pAThazAlAnA mukhya gurU) ne mata. zrI rAjarAjezvaro jayati. saM. 1967 nA Aso suda 2 budha, roja sudhAsAgara paramahinaiSivarya. rA. rabhAI zrI 5 zeTha ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha. zrImuMbaI. prati, zrImarabIthI li. zaMkaralAla mAhezvaranA AzIrvAda vAMcaze. vizeSa lakhavAnuM ke tamAre karele "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" nAmane graMtha mane maLe che. tene pUrNa dhyAna ApI meM joyA che. e graMtha maharSi bhagavAna pANini praNIta sUtronA arthone pari. pUrNa rIte anusaratA che. vaLI tene sarve niyame ghaNIja sarasa ane sarala rIte geThavAyA che tethI saMskRta vidyAnA abhilASI lekene bahuja upayogI thaze ema mAruM mAnavuM che; gujarAtI bhASAnA graMthamAM saMskRta vyAkaraNa saMbaMdhI A graMtha bahuja uttama lakhAve che. ane kevala vidyAvidI lekene TUMka mudatamAM theDe zrame saMskRta jJAne samUla thaI zake tevA uttama hetuthI je tame apratima prayAsa karela che tene mATe tamane aneka dhanyavAda ghaTe che, ane Izvara kRpAthI te graMthane prasAra thaI leke vidvAna banI suMskRta vidyAnA rasanA anubhavI bane, paramAnaMdane anubhava kare, ane tajajanya puNyanAM phale tamane tathA tamArA sahAyaka kailAsavAsI tamArA saputraratnane Izvara Ape. tathAstu. lA, zaMkaralAla mAhedhara, svasthAna morabI. mahArAja zrI ravAjIrAja pAThazAlAnA zAstrInA AzIrvAda vAMcaze,

Page #309
Gu che. zA. saM. rA. rA. zAstrI naMdakizora ramezajI bhaTTa viyAkaraNa, (zIghakavi) ne mata. ! zrI kSatti: | zrImAn rA0rA0 ThAkoradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI bhagavatsmaraNa pUrvaka sUcanA. Apa taraphathI prasiddha karavAmAM Avelo 'saMskRta bhASA pradIpa' navambara mAsamAM mane malyo hato te sAthe 1 kAgala paNa hato. kAle paNa 1 posTAMDa Avyo che. Apano e graMtha atyanta upayogI che. AjakAlanI zailIne to atyaMta anukUla che. sarva pANinIyavyAkaraNano AvI rIte sAroddhAra karavo e sahaja vAta nathI. tethI A graMtha joI khuzIthI hUM paNa emAM anumati ApU DUM ki A graMtha lokopayogI che. patra lakhavAmAM vilaMba thayo te mApha karazo. zAstrI maganalAla gaNapatarAmane praNAma kahazo. eja tA. 5-1-11 zIdhrakavi zAstrI nandakizora ramezajI bhaTTa mu0 nAthadvAra, tapasTI che. zA. saM. rA. rA. zAstrI rAmakRSNa harSajI-viyAkaraNa (vaDedarAnI saMskRta zAlAnA mAjI mukhya gurU tathA amadAvAdanI saMskRta zAlAnA mukhya gurU )ne mata. zrarvatra. 2. rA. ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha, mu. muMbaI. prati amadAvAdathI AzIrvAda sAthe lakhavAnuM ke tamee mokalele "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" nAmane graMtha amene tA. 15-10-10 ne reja maLe te pahelA ame Asare ATheka divasa Agamaja sidhapurathI AraMbhI rAmezvara parvatanI yAtrAthI lAMbA vakhate ghera AvelA ane sadara yAtrAnA prasaMgamAM thayelA zramane lIdhe zarIra azakta hovAthI keTalaka kAma dhIme dhIme karavAnuM hatuM. Apane sadara graMtha gaMbhIra viSayavALa jevAne AvI maLatAM yathAvakAza vAMcatA jaNAvavAne khuzI upaje che ke e maharSi pANininA graMthAnusAre thayelI racanAne lIdhe abhyAsa karanArane vadhAre upayogI che. jemane pANinIya vyAkaraNa bhaNavA avakAza nathI tevA saMskRta bhASAnA jIjJAsuone A graMtha ghaNuM sArI madada karaze. A graMthanI racanAmAM yogya vibhAga karavAmAM AvyA che, jethI samajanArane anukala paDaze. saralatA karavAne kaI kaI ThekANe sArasvata vigerenI paddhati paNa svIkArelI najare thAya che, temaja utsarga apavAdane lIdhe kaThina thavAne prasaMga sarala bhASAnA pegathI dUra thavAne yatna thaye che. A viSayanI gaMbhIratA pramANe sAdyanta vicAravAne lAMbI muktanI jarUra che paNa zarIra jarA azakta hevAne lIdhe ane tA. 20 mI naveMbara 1910 nI aMdara abhiprAyanI jarUra ja- - NAyAthI banate prayatne tapAsI mekalyA che temAM keTalIka sudhAraNAnI sUcanA manamAM AvelI te A sAthenA patramAM che. te upara ApanuM dhyAna kheMcIe chIe. eja miti saM. 1967 katika vadi 1 gurU rAmakRSNa harSajI zAstrI. amadAvAdamAM saMta zAlAnA mukhya adhyApaka. che. zA. saM. rA. rA. zAstrI girijAzaMkara lakSmIzaMkara-vaiyAkaraNa ( kAzInI rAjakIya pradhAna saMskRta pAThazAlAmAM vyAkaraNamAM uttIrNa thayelA tathA amadAvAdanI svAminArAyaNanI saMskRta zAlAnA mukhya gurU) ne mata." - zrI amadAvAda tA. 28-9-10 za . zeTha zrI ThAkoradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI, zubhAzIrvAda pUrvaka lakhavAnuM ke tame e pUrepUrA zramathI racelA saMskRta bhASA pradIpa

Page #310
nAmanA graMthanuM samyaka nirIkSaNa karavAthI khAtrI thAya che ke pANini vyAkaraNane sAra A graMthamAM samAyeluM che, ane A graMthanAM ATha prakaraNe tene spaSTa judA judA vibhAge ati saraLatAthI samajAya tevAM kechake temaja jeItAM pUrAM rUpe sAthe egya anukramathI racavAmAM Avela che. hAlanI nizALamAM. IMgrejI skUlamAM tathA kolejomAM saMskRta vyAkaraNanuM saMpUrNa jJAna meLavavAnI AzaMkSA dharAvanArA vidyArthIone abhyAsa karatAM alpAyAse TuMka mudramAM sAruM jJAna prApta karavAmAM A graMtha sArUM sAdhana thaI paDe te upagI che. zAstrI girijAzaMkara lakSmIzaMkara. . svAminArAyaNa saMsthApita saMskRta pAThazAlAnA mukhya gurU -- ---- che. zA. saM. rA. rA. zAstrI haragoviMda yadurAma brahmapurIvALA- viyAkaraNa (kAzInI rAjakIya pradhAna saMskRta pAThazAlAmAM vyAkaraNamAM uttIrNa thayelA tathA muMbaInI ThA. jagajIvana vasanajI maMchanI saMskRta pAThazALAnA mukhya gurU) ne mata. vidyAvilAsI zrIyuta . ra. ThAkoradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI, muMbaI jatu AzIrvAda sAthe lakhavAnuM je tamee karelA "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" graMthanI nakala hamAre abhiprAya jaNAvavA mekalI te hamee sAdyanta tapAsyA che. e graMtha saMskRta bhASAmAM rahelA "siddhAMta kemudI" nAmanA vyAkaraNanA pramANa graMtha sAthe sarakhAvatAM, emAM vaidika vyAkaraNanA je keTalAka khAsa niyame che te mukI dIdhelA lAge che. e zivAya vyAkaraNanA tamAma aMge emAM kudaratI anukrame gaThavelA che, ne dareka aMgamAM karavAnI prakriyAo egya anukrame samajAvI, temAM lAgatA niyame pANinIyasUtrArthAnusAra niHzeSa ApelA che. e graMthanI racanA "siddhAMta kaimudI" nI racanA karatAM ghaNuM ja saraLa ne zreNa, temaja kudaratI niyama pramANe pagathIe pagathIe cahaDatI hovAthI bhaNanArane uttejana ApI TuMka vakhatamAM saMskRta bhASAnuM draDha ane saMtoSakAraka jJAna karAvanArI che. e graMthamAM kRdaMta zivAyanA prAtipadi sAdhavAnA niyama mukI dIdhelA che paNa tevA zabda kemAM taiyAra maLe tema che eTale tenI AvazyaktA nathI; vaLI prAtipadikanA rUpe sAMdhavAnA niyama paNa ApelA nathI paNa joItA tamAma zabdanA rUpa evA niHzeSa ApelA che ke tenI jarUra paNa rahetI nathI. e graMtha gujarAtanI vyavahArIka gujarAtI bhASAmAM rahevAthI gujarAtavAsIone AvakAra ApavA lAyaka che, ne je teo ene upayoga karI saMskRta bhASAmAM rahelA vidyAbhaMDArane sIdho lAbha leze te je AryapaNuM teo kheI beThelA che te cheDA vakhatamAM pAchu meLavaze. e graMtha gujarAtI bhASAmAM apUrva che ke tame e karavA je zrama lIdhe che te kharekhara tutipAtra che. Izvara tamane tene badale Ape ane sarva gujarAtI bhAIone tene upayoga karavA buddhi Ape evuM ame kharA aMtaHkaraNathI IrachIe chIe. ) liva zAstrI haragoviMda yadurAma brahmapurIvALA-kAzInI rAja kIya pradhAna saMskRta pAThazAlAnI vyAkaraNanI parIkSAmAM uttIrNa zake 1832, bhAdrapada $ ( thayelA tathA muMbaImAM jUnI hanumAna gallImAM zeTha jagajIvana sudi 14 ne ravivAra ) vasanajI maMjInI saMta pAThazAlAnA mukhya gurU

Page #311
muMbaI che. za. saM. rA.rA. zAstrI narahari zarmA goDase (muMbaInI bhagavadgItA pATha zAlAnA sthApaka tathA gurU) ne mata. sainya sAgara che. ra. zeTha ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI, jata tamee "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" graMthanI eka namunAnI prata hamArA abhiprAya mATe mekalI te amee sUkSama rIte tapAsI che. Ape eka vaizya jAtinA dhaMdhAdAra grahastha chatAM saMskRta bhASA bhaNavAne gujarAtI bhASAmAM Ave apUrva, sarala, ane zreSTha graMtha banAvavA je zrama lIdhe che te joI ame ghaNA khuzI thayA chIe. e graMthamAM saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNamAM rahelA tamAma viSaye uttama kamathI gaThavelA che, ne dareka viSayamAM karavAnI prakiyAe cagya anukrame ane spaSTa rItie samajAvI che. vaLI dareka bAbatamAM lAgatA niyama niHzeSa temaja TUMkANamAM ApelA che. emAM kRdaMta zivAyanA prAtipadika banAvavAnA tathA prAtipadikanA rUpe sAMdhavAnA niyama temaja vaidika prakriyA ApI nathI, paNa tethI e graMthane joIne saMpUrNa kahevAmAM harakta nathI e graMthanI racanA e bhASAnI khubI kharekharI rIte batAvanArI ne bhaNanArane kaMTALe nahIM paNa uttejana ApanArI che. vaLI e graMtha pANinIyasUtrArthonuM kUla che, temaja gujarAtanI vyavahArika bhASAmAM che, eTale bhaNanArane siddhAMta kaimudI karatAM sahela ne zIdhra bedha kare te thaI paDaze. siddhAMta kaimudI saMskRta bhASAmAM hovAthI, ne gujarAta vAsIonI vyavahArika bhASA gujarAtI hovAthI, te graMtha nahIM jevAja bhaNI zake che, tethI je te graMtha bhaNI zaktA nathI teone A graMthane lAbha jarUra levA hame majabuta bhalAmaNa karIe chIe, ne je teo tema leze te aneka zAstrane sIdhe lAbha je teo laI zaktA nathI te laI zakaze ane bIjA paNa aneka phAyadAo meLavaze. A tamArA graMthane pracAra paramezvaranI kRpAthI ghaNe thAya ane tamArA jevA eka sa grahastha karele zAstraparizrama joI bIjA grahasthane paNa zAstrArthayanane raMga lAge evI amArI paramAtmA pratye prArthanA che. Iti zamU. muMbAI-zake 183rU nA narahari zAstrInA kArtika vadi 6ne vAra bhame. AzIrvAda vAMcaze. che. zA. saM. 2. rA. zAstrI cunIlAla kAzInAtha--vaiyAkaraNa (vaDodarAnI rAjakIya pradhAna saMskRta pAThazALAmAM vyAkaraNamAM uttIrNa thayelA tathA vaDedarAnI grAMTa-Ina-eIDa hAIskulanA adhyApaka) ne mata. zrarvatra. ra ra. paramamAnanIya paMjIkulabhUSaNa zrIyuta ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsabhAI ApanuM "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa"nuM pustaka AdithI aMta sudhI joyuM. Apane lekha vyAka raNazAstrarUpa samudramAM setu tulya che. A graMtha jyotiSu zAstra tathA yAjJika karmamAM vyAsaMga karanAra pAse rAkhe te pitAnA viSayanI unnati karavAmAM ghaNe anukUla paDe tema che. saM. bhA. pradIpa je hAIskUle, kaeNlejo ane je je skUlamAM saMskRta zikhavavAmAM Ave che te te skUlomAM khaMDazaH zikhavavAmAM Ave te keTalAeka teomAM cAlatA sAmAnya graMtha karatAM e graMtha dvArA sArA mArmika jJAnane lAbha vidyAthIo laI zake. mArI pAse keTalAeka aMgrejI skUlanA saMskRta zikhatA vidyAthIo saM, bhA. pra. zikhe che te mAsa benA bhaNuM

Page #312
vavAnA paricayathI mArI khAtrI thAya che ke Itara ghaNA graMthe karatAM A ekaja graMtha vadhAre upayukta thaI paDaze, A saMgrahamAM taddhita ane kRdaMta ke vyAkaraNamAM jenI mukhya AvazyaktA che te nathI tenuM prakaraNa ja bIjI AvRttimAM umeravAmAM Avaze te rahelA viSayethI pUrNatA thaze. A zreNine graMtha bahAra pADavAmAM paheluM mAna Apaneja ghaTe che. sAmAnya saMskRta jANavA itara bhASAMtare vAMce che tenA karatAM A graMthathI sAre lAbha thaze. eja mArgazIrSa zukala 15 gure. te zAstrI cunIlAla kAzInAthanA tA. 16-12-10 mu vaDedarA. AzIrvAda. che. zA. saM. rA.rA. zAstrI zrInivAsAcA kaTTI-vaiyAkaraNa, (tathA muMbainI dhI ela phinsTana kaeNlejanA orienTala lekacararanA pahelA aisisTaTa) ne mata. 2. rA. ThAkaradAsabhAI, vizeSa ApanuM "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" nAmanuM pustaka mane maLyuM che. temAMthI keTaleka bhAga sArI rIte vAMce che. graMthanI racanA ghaNIja uttama ane zIdhra bedha kare tevI che. emAM dareka viSaya maharSi pANinisatrArthAnukUla rItie lakhele che ne huM dhAruM chuM ke e graMtha bhASAnA jIjJAsu samasta gujarAtI vidyAthIone joIe te upayegI thaI paDaze. sarve gujarAtI bhAIo ene lAbha le evuM huM IcchuM chuM. A graMtha gujarAtI bhASAmAM Aja sudhI jovAmAM AvyuM nathI ne tamoe saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNane sarala karavAne A je prayatna karyo che te kharekhara abhinaMdanIya che. e graMthamAM kRdaMta tathA taddhitanA viSaye je mukI dIdhelA jaNAya che te bIjI AvRttimAM umeravA tathA zuddhipatraka TUMku thAya tema karavA bhalAmaNa karuM chuM. saMvata. 1967 nA poSa vada 3 20-2-22 zrInivAsAcArya kaTTI zAstrI, elphinsTana kaoNleja,

Page #313
vidyAdhikArI, prinsipAla, prephesara, InspekTare, heDamAstare vagerenA mate. rA. ra. haragoviMdadAsa dvArakAdAsa kAMTAvALA (vaDodarA rAjyanA mAjI vidyAdhikArI tathA luNAvADAnA divAna) ne mata. MR. THAKORDAS J. PANJI has rendered a great service to the Gujarati public by preparing, probably for the first time, a Sanskrit Grammar, in the local vernacular. The methodical treatment and arrangement of subjects and the intelligible language used throughout will make the book attractive and useful to learners. Those, who have no time and means to study Sanskrit in'a Pathshala or with a guru after the old fashion, will be able to acquire a fair knowledge of Sanskrit with the help of Mr. Panji's" Bhasha Pradeep." When the experiment of teaching Sanskrit as a second language in the higher standards of Gujarati Schools is tried or when vernacular High Schools are opened, the Pradeep will play an important part as a text-book for the study of Sanskrit. The book deserves encouragement not only from the public at large but also from the Educational Department. LUNAWADA, 28th October 1910. HARGOVIND D. K. rA. 2. gaNapatarAma anuparAma travADI (rAjakeTanI kAThIAvADa mela TrenIMga Blavall Hly faultal Hd. Surat, 17th November 1910, Thursday morning. My Dear Mr. THAKORDAS J. PANJI. I have to acknowledge with thanks your elaborate work, to which you have, I believe, justly given the name of " Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep," and a copy of which I received with your letter of 10th September last. At the outset, I must confess, I felt somewhat annoyed at your arrangement, and was tempted to agree with the Gujarati and other papers, who found fault with it and called it unwieldy and confusing,

Page #314
but I tried to understand it and after giving time and patience to it, I found, it was the best that could be made. We all know that there is no royal road to learning, and one, who desires to be a real student must be prepared to sacrifice his time and ease to master the subject he chooses to take up. Dr. Johnson advises his readers to give their days and nights to Addison, if they would care to be masters of the English language. Can any sane man, then, expect to master a Grammar, which is admittedly the most perfect in the world, and which has no rival in any lan guage, ancient or modern, without making extraordinary efforts to study it? You have attempted a task for which you can be justly proud, as it is the first of its kind in the Gujarati language. I earnestly entreat all in authority to give it a fair trial in our Training Colleges and call upon all managers of Primary and Secondary Schools to introduce the book as a help and guide to the study of Sanskrit, as suggested by your goodself in the App so patriotically. I venture respectfully but emphatically to endorse the favourable opinion given by the Vyakaran-Acharya Shastri Jivram Lallubhai on your work, which, though a labour of love to you, must have cost you immense pains and made an uncommon demand upon your time and purse. Hoping you full enjoyment of Asia for having done your duty towards the Aryan children of mAratavarSa Yurs truly, GANPATRAM ANUPRAM TRAWADI, Retired Principal, Kathiawad Mail Training College Rajkot. ra. rA. jekisanadAsa jeThAbhAI kaNIyA, bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA, dhI Dyuka epha eDinabarganI phelozipa tathA dhI dhirajalAla mathurAdAsanI oNlarazipanuM mAna pAmelA, pAtaMjala yoga darzananuM bhASAMtara kartA tathA bhAvanagaranI dhI sAmaLadAsa kolejanA saMskRta phesara) ne mata. vidvadharya. . . ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa. Apane "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" graMtha jotAM saMteSa upaje che. saMskRta bhASAmAMja ApaNuM sarve zA lakhAyelAM che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta zabdane pracAra sthale sthale karavAmAM Ave che, navIna vicArane anurUpa zabda saMskRtamAMthIja levA anivArya thaI rahe che, temaja gujarAtI mAtra jANanArane saMskRta bhASAnuM sAruM jJAna saralatAthI thaI zake e gujarAtI bhASAmAM graMtha Aja sudhI virala thayo che-AvA saMgamAM Apane e pradIpa

Page #315
gujarAtI jANanAra prajA vargane abhinaMdanIya thaI paDe temAM Azcarya nathI. graMthanI racanA saralatA, viSaya Adine ucita rUpa ApavA Apane prayatna prazasya che, ane AzA che ke zAlAo, lAIbrerIo vigere ApanA pradIpane saMgrahanA ucita dhAraze tathA prajA varga e pradIpanI prabhAvaDe pitAnA saMskRta viSayaka ajJAnatimirane dUra karI ApanA prayatnane anumodana Apaze. bhAvanagara ) tA. 18-9-1910 je. je. kaNa A saMskRta prephesara, sAmaLadAsa koleja rA. rA. jamIatarAma airizaMkara zAstrI, bI. e. (saMta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA surata jIllAnA DepyuTi ejyukezanala InspekaTara) ne mata. Surat 14th September 1910. DEAR SIR, I have read your new work called "Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep" which seems to me to supply a long-felt want in Gujarati. The book is admirably adapted for the use of all those that wish to learn Sanskrit Grammar and composition without much expenditure of time and trouble. In its matter, method, arrangement and treat-ment, your book compares very favourably with English works on the same subject, and I have no doubt that it will be found very useful to students of Sanskrit in Schools and Colleges, not to speak of those that want to learn Sanskrit privately. You certainly deserve to be congratulated upon this compilation which is calculated to greatly facilitate the study of Sanskrit through the medium of our own mother tongue, and the preparation of which must have cost you no little expense and trouble. Yours Sincerely, J. G. SHASTRI Deputy Edu. Inspector, Surat. ra. . gokaladAsa mathurAdAsa zAha, bI. e. ela. ela.bI. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe bI. e. thayelA tathA vaDedarA rAjyanA madadanIza vidyAdhikArI) ne mata. Raopura, BABODA, 8th January 1911. DEAR SIR, I write this letter to you with profuse apologies for inordinate delay. I have carefully gone through your book. Though not a scholar of Sanskrit, at least as a teacher of the Subjeot in

Page #316
English Schools, I can confidently say that your book has been prepared with considerable labour and it will facilitate the study of this neglected language to a great extent. The arrangement is very intelligent, and one can very easily see your erudition, if he keeps your book all along with him while teaching. I may, however, frankly tell you that few people will come forward to patronise it, in as much as our countrymen have chosen to teach Saunkrit through English. You will find very few readers in the Gujarati people, because they all use Dr. Bhandarkar's books or Mr. Gole's guides. Sanskrit is not taught in primary schools and therefore your work will, it is feared, not be able to command a large sale. Personally I have been most impressed with it. Thanking you for your work and wishing you every success in your original undertaking. I beg to remain, Sir, Your Obedient Servant, GOKULDAS M. SHAH. Assistant to the Vidyadhikari,Baroda State. 2. rA. hirAlAla brijabhUkhaNadAsa zropha. bI. e. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA vaDedarAnI hAI skUlanA heDa mAstara)ne mata. bhAI zrI ThAkaradAsajI, ApanA taraphathI "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" AvyuM tene mATe AbhArI chuM. huM e pustaka utarottara vadhatA jatA utsAhathI sAyaMta bArIkAIthI joI gaye chuM. A dizAmAM atyAra sudhImAM jeTalA jeTalA prayAse thayA che te sarvemAM Apane prayAsa ati utkRSTa che ema mAre kahevuM ja joIe. bhUmikAmAM darzAvela mArge je kaMI vidyArthI A pustakano abhyAsa kare te huM paNa khAtrIthI kahuM chuM ke mAtra be varSamAM ja saMskRta vyAkaraNane sAre jJAtA nivaDe ane kAvya nATaka alaMkArAdi graMtho uparAMta zAstrIya graMthamAM praveza karavAne adhikArI thAya. rAmAyaNa ane mahAbhArata je ApaNA bhAratavarSanA be ati prAsAdika ane upayukta graMtha che. jenA adhyayana vinA koI paNa hiMdubhAI pitAne hiMdu kahI zake nahi, temAM te A pustakane ardho eka bhAga pUrNa thaye praveza thaI zake ema che. eNkadara Apane prayAsa atistatya che ane aMgrejI nahI jANanAra saMskRta bhASA vAyAdinA jIjJAsune te eka AzIrvAdarUpa che. prAthamika zALAonA upalA dhoraNemAM aMgrejI hAIskUlanA vargomAM, kolejomAM, ne chevaTe saMskRta pAThazAlAomAM mArgo padezikA Adi ati anupayukta ane durdhaTa pustakane badale je A pustaka calAvavAmAM Ave to lAbha thAya vinA bhAge rahe. AvuM eka uttama pustaka ATalA badhA prayAse racIne Ape gujarAtI vAMcaka varga upara kharekhara eka meTe saMgIna upakAra karyo che. ApanI utkRSTa kRtine huM aMtaHkaraNa

Page #317
pUrvaka saMpUrNa vijaya IcchuM chuM ane ahIMnI pAThazALAomAM, mArI hAI skUlamAM, ane anya gya sthale ene jema bane tema chUTathI upayoga karavA karAvavA huM mArAthI banatuM karIza. eja - vaDedarA re dU li. Apane tA. 25-9-1910 ) hirAlAla zropha 2. rA. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruva, bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA amadAvAdanI hAI skUlanA heDa mAstara)ne mata.. amadAvAda tA. 19mI sapTembara 1910 ra. ra. ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMchanA "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa'ne IgrajIthI ajANyA saMskRtanA jijJAsu gujarAtIbhAIe AzA che ke sAre AvakAra Apaze. ApaNuM bhASAmAM vistAravALuM saMskRta vyAkaraNa A paheluM ja che. ene aneka prakAre upayogI banAvavAne kartAe bahu zrama lIdhe jaNAya che. saMskRta bhASAnA baMdhAraNanuM saMtoSakAraka jJAna meLavavA mATe AvA vyAkaraNanA abhyAsanI bahu jarUra che. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruve. ra. rA. maganalAla gaNapatarAma zAstrI, ema. e. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA muMbaInI dhI elphinsTana hAI skUlanA mukhya saMskRta zikSaka) ne mata. MY DEAR MR. PANJI, I am very grateful to you for the "Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeepa " you so kindly sent me. From what I have read of it, I cannot but congratulate you on your so excellent a production. I sincerely believe that the book is bound to make its way among those for whom it is intended. Now that instructions through vernacular are being contemplated to be imparted by the Bombay Government, the students reading for Matriculation and S. F. Examinations will make use of your book with advantage. BoMBAY, 16th January 1911. I remain, Yours truly, M. J. SHASTRI. rA. rA. zrIkRSNa nIlakaMTha capekara, ema. e. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA muMbaInI zeTha gokaLadAsa tejapALanI hAI skUlanA mukhya saMskRta zikSakone mata. DEAR SIR, I have gone through your " Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeepa." You intend it to serve as a handy manual to the study of Sanskrit for purely Gujarati-knowing persons, and looking to the great pains and labour that you seem to have bestowed upon the book in making its extent concise and compact, without sacrificing the

Page #318
comprehensiveness and lucidity of its matter and manner, I think you have considerably succeeded in accomplishing your purpose. The introduction is short but sweet, giving in a narrow compass all the important and interesting information concerning the history of Sanskrit Grammar. The book proper, too, embraces almost all the important departments of Sanskrit Grammar and the chapters, too, seem to be arranged in well graduated order and logical sequence. Appendix No. 3--the Vocabulary of roots will be found particularly helpful and interesting to the student as well as the general reader. A more general adoption, than is, at present, the case, of the aculars as a medium for imparting the knowledge of Sanskrit will, in my opinion greatly conduce to remove the apathy and aversion to a methodic, intelligent and advanced study of Sanskrit, which unfortunately is so prevalent amongst us, and will also act as a good stimulant in creating in the minds of students, a healthy taste and tendency for the study of Sanskrit lore and learningthe richest, noblest and invaluable heritage, that we possess, and of which, we should be justly proud. Your book, therefore, is in my opinion, particularly welcome as an attempt in this direction, and deserves commendation and good wishes for its success, at the hands of all true und ardent devotees of Sanskrit Language and Literature. The book deserves to be patronized by libraries and other public literary and educational institutions, and may also be profitably awarded as a prize or Present book to students; studying in the higher standards of High Schools. I heartily wish every success to your book. Yours truly, S. N. CHAPEKAR, M. A. re rA. bhUpatarAya jamIyatarAma zAstrI, ema. e. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe bI.e. thayelA muMbaInI dhI elaphinsTana kolejanI saMskRta phelezipanuM mAna pAmelA tathA sadarahu kolejanA lAIbrerIana ane kaeNleja hosTelanA suparinTenDanTa) ne mata. elaphinsTana koleja heriTela, muMbaI tA. 1ra AgasTa 110 ft. 21. SIFIZETH OVHALELA 'By Yous. HL TI e alleda 44 deu del 2010 alsaal " 4141 Bely"

Page #319
13 nAmane graMtha maLyA che. tamAre A graMtha gujarAtI sAhityamAM e jAtanuM prathama pustaka che. sAdhAraNa keLavaNavALA vidyArthIne saMskRta bhASAnuM jJAna theDA vakhatamAM sArI rIte ApavAne je stutya yatna tame ghaNI mahenatathI A graMthamAM karyo che te ghaNe aMze pAra paDe che ema kahevuM atizayoktiyukta nathI. vyAkaraNanA niyamenA sAre saMgraha karI temane sahelAIthI samajI zakAya evI rIte goThavavAmAM AvyA che. anya pustakamAM yatheSTa nahi dazaoNveluM evuM vyAkyaracanAnuM prakaraNa A pustakane ati upayogI bhAga che. jJAtie vaNika ane dhaMdhe vepArI hoI Ave sAre saMskRtane abhyAsa karI tene lAbha jana samUhane tamee ApyuM che, te mATe tamane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. kadAca thI strI tathA vAcAM vadhu suryane vana e mahAna kavi bhavabhUtinA nyAyAnusAra TIkAkAre pustakamAMthI bhUla kADhaze paraMtu tamArI mahenatanuM phaLa A pustaka tenA upabhegIonA hAthamAM jaze tyAre mAlama paDaze. saMskRtine abhyAsa zarU karanArane tathA meTrIkyulezana ane bIjI yunivarsiTinI parIkSAo mATe saMskRtano abhyAsa karanAra vidyArthIone A pustaka upagI thaze ema mAruM mAnavuM che. li. zubhecchaka. bhUpatarAya, jAge. zAstrI. ra. 2. mAvajI kAnajI mahetA bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA, dhI rAva sara prAgamalajI kelarazipanuM mAna pAmelA, tathA bhujanI dhI eN phreDa hAI skUlanA ekiTaga heDa mAstara)ne mata. I have seen an advance copy of "Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep"-- a work on Sanskrit Grammar in Gujarati composed by MR. THAKORDAS JAMNADAS PANJI. It is, to my knowledge, the first attempt to deal systematically and exhaustively with Sanskrit grammar in the Gujarati language, and as such deserves all praise and encouragement. . Various rules of Panini are very lucidly explained by the author. and great pains have been taken to treat the ustive and critical way I make no doubt it will be quite welcome to College-students and those who wish to add to their elementary knowledge of Sanskrit by private study. So far, the book leaves nothing to be desired and will give satisfaction even to the most fastidious Vyakaran Acharya. It would have been much better if however for the benefit of the beginners, the subject of conjugation of verbs had been divided into convenient parts, and more profusely illustrated. The subject of ten Prakriyas and Lakar forms is so complicated that it could not well sup, in a

Page #320
14 be mistered by students without Copious examples. On the whole however, the book is an carnest attempt to popularize the study of Sanskit and is bound to be valuable to those who are desirous of studying Sanskrit privately in their own vernacular. ALFRED HIGH SCHOOL Bombay, 8th December 1910. MAOJI. K. METHA. Ag. Head Master, rA. rA. AtmArAma rAdhAkRSNa ( vaDodarA rAjyanI atyaja lAnA ejyukezanala inspekTara ) nA mata. BARODA 11th September 1910. DEAR SIR, Your "Sanskrit Bhasha Pradip", which you so kindly sent. is really a master-piece in Gujarati and a great help for the Gujarati-knowing students to master the Sanskrit grammar. You have done full justice to the subject in its various aspects and, I trust, that this unique book will meet with a large circulation among the Sanskrit students and scholars of Gujarat. Two great Sanskrit scholars, I mean, Mahatmas Shri Swamis Vishvesharanand Sarswaty and Nityanand Saraswaty aslo hold very high opinion about your book. I congralutate you on your successful attempt in the great cause of popularizing the Sanskrit grammar in this part of India. Yours Sincerely, ATMARAM RADHAKRISHNA, Educational Inspector,. Antyaj Schools, Baroda State.

Page #321
bIjA nAmAMkita vidvAna, grejyueTo vagerenA mato. all aloezouch Rim YBC H1&ALLH Hall, . 24185. S. (04d123491091) Al Hd. BALAPUR, Dist. BENARES, 12th December 1910. To THAKORDAS J. PANJI ESQR., BoMBAY. DEAR Sir, I thank you for the copy of your Gujarati" Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep." I am rather late in sending you my impressions of the book, as I had not the leisure just sufficient for the careful perusal it required. Really you have taken much care in the exhaustive treatment of the various declensions and making the course of the student easy over them. It is the first work in Gnjarati which I have come accross and can say without hesitation that the Gujarati student shall much profit by a careful study of the same through his own vernacular. Wishing you further success in such undertakings. Yours truly. MADHOLAL . rA. . narasiMgarAva bhoLAnAtha diveTIA, bI. e. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA saMskRtamAM nIpuNatA mATe dhI bhAudAjI, dhI vinAyakarAva jagannAthajI zaMkara zeTha, tathA dhI - siMklera prAIjhathI mAna pAmelA tathA ratnAgirinA aMsisTaMTa kalekaTara)ne mata. Ratnagiri DISTRICT, 15th December 1910. To THAKORDAS JAMnadas Esq., 118 Dadyseth Agiary Street, Kalbadevi post, Bombay. My Dear Sir, I am really very sorry that I can not find time to study your book so as to enable me with confindence to give an authoritative opinion on it. The subject and range covered by the book make it difficult for me to venture in an unequal task. However I can safely state

Page #322
from what I have been able to see of it that the work is a very useful one as a book of reference, and the arrangement well throughout. With apologies, Yours faithfully, N. B. DIVATIA. rA. rA. chaganalAla harilAla paMDyA, bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA, dhI kelDana kalaba meDalanuM ne dhI jemsa TelaranA prAIjhanuM mAna pAmelA, kAdaMbarInuM bhASAMtara kartA, tathA junAgaDhanA dIvAnanI AMTIsanA suparinTenDenTa) ne mata. ApaNA tyAMnI hAI skUlamAM zikhavAtA viSayanuM jJAna banI zakyA pramANe dezabhASA dvArA ApavAmAM Ave te abhyAsanI saralatAnI sAthe jete viSayane lagatI mAhitI vadhAre sArI rIte maLI zake, ane pAye majabuta thavAthI te uparanI imArata paNa kALe karIne cirasthAyI thAya e vAta te niHsaMdeha che ane hAlamAM ghaNuM veDhAnene te mata paNa baMdhAya che. temAM vaLI ApaNI mAtRbhASAnuM jJAna te rAjabhASA dvArA na apAtAM ApaNAmAM cAlatI bhASAmAMja apAya e vAstavika ane IcchavA gya che. paraMtu AjasudhI te mATe joIe tevA sAdhanene abhAve te yatheccha banI zakatuM na hatuM. prophesara bhaNDAkaranI mAgepadezikAnuM gujarAtI bhASAMtara thaeluM che ne tene upayogaabhyAsanA prAraMbhamAM thAya che paraMtute thaI rahyA pachI vidyArthI. ene pitAnuM jJAna vadhAravA mATe koIpaNa pustaka vizada bedha Ape evuM ApaNI bhASAmAM maLI zakatuM na hatuM. A beTa rA. rA. ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjIe mahAzrame purI pADI che te joIne te vidyArthIone AnaMda thayA vinA raheze nahIM. temane " saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" ghaNe prakAzaka che ane je paddhatie te racavAmAM AvyuM che te nAnA moTA sarvene anukUla thAya eve che. saMskRta vyAkaraNane viSaya gahana che ane te bALakene paNa rUcikara thAya evA rUpamAM temanI pAse muka e kaMI sAdhAraNa muzkelInuM kAma nathI. atyAra sudhImAM e prayatna keIe karyo nathI eja enI sAbItI che. moTA vyAkaraNa zAstrIoe tene mATe pramANupratra ApeluM che ane aneka rIte te upayogI thavAne pAtra che, tethI AzA rahe che ke jemane te hastagata thaze teo je tene manana pUrvaka abhyAsa karaze te ApaNI devabhASAnuM jJAna sahelAIthI ane paripUrNa meLavavAne samartha thaze. junAgaDha bhAdrapada vadi 10 sa 1996 ) chaganalAla harilAla paMDyA. ra. ra. morArajI ANaMdajI kane, bI. e. ela. ela. bI. (saMta sAthe pAsa thayelA, dhI dhIrajalAla mathurAdAsa skolarazipanuM mAna pAmelA tathA bhAvanagaranA nAyaba dIvAna) ne mane. Diwan OFFICE, BHOWNAGAR, 18th September 1910. DEAR SIR, I have to thank you for sending me an advance copy of your

Page #323
90 "Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep." I have gone cursorily over it, and am very glad to find that in the said work, all the various parts of grammar are treated in their proper order, that the various processes through which words have to pass are clearly explained and that rules relating to them are framed on the basis of Panini in a concise yet exhaustive manner and given in a systematic order. I believe, every possible care has been taken in the preparation of the work and I am sure it will be usful not only to Gujarati stu dents of the Sanskrit language, but also to School and : College students. It reflects very hard labour on your part, and I congratulate you on the production. Yours truly, M. A. TANNA. rA, bA. narmadAzaMkara devazaMkara mahetA, bI. e. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe thayelA, saMskRtamAM . nipuNatA mATe dhI bhAu dAjI tathA dhI sujJa gokaLajI jhAlAne vedAMta prAIjhanA mAna pAmelA tathA amadAvAdanI myunisipeliTinA cIpha ophIsara)ne mata. AHMEDABAD 15th November 1910. THAKORDAS JAYNADAS Esq., BOMBAY. DEAR SIR, I beg to apologize for the delay in replying to your letter. The pressure of private and public duties hardly left me sufficient time to enable me to go through your book during the expected period. I may inform you that soon after the receipt of your book, I had an interview with Prof. Anandshanker Dhruva in which we had some discussion with regard to the merits of your grammar. I presume, he will let you know what he has thought of the book. I have however perused with great pleasure the pages of your valuable grammar, and have no hesitation in saying that it is a very useful contribution to our bi-lingual literature. It comprises in a systematic form all the rules in an intelligible language, and I think, that if students of our Sanskrit Shalas study the book with care and patience, they will be able to penetrate more quickly into the scientific spirit of Sanskrit Grammar than their old method, which, though admirable in its own way, heavily taxes their memory.

Page #324
To make the study of Sanskrit both easy and scientific is a very difficult task requiring the mental calibre of Scholars like DrBhandarkar, whose method will continue to hold ground for many years to come. But your system has its own advantage of imparting knowledge of Sanskrit Grammar to an advan. ced Gujarati student through the medium of his mother tongue, the knowledge of whose formation is simultan. eously improved. I think & supplimentary volume containing exercises Illustrative of the main rules of syntax will add to the value of the book. With best wishes, I am, Yours truly, N. D. MEHTA. rA ratanasukharAma manasukharAma tripAThI, je. pI. bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA - tathA dhI varajIvanadAsa mAdhavadAsa saMskRta oNlarazipanu mAna pAmelA) ne mata. Gilgaum, Bombay, 17th January 1911. Dear Sir, Thanks for a copy of your mat Cunt 4e24." From parts of it, I have had occasion to read, I think, it will be helpful in many respects to students, teachers, and scholars of Sanskrit. I may add that your attempt is commendable, as I believe that a sound knowdledge of Sanskrit language and literature is necessary for the progress of our Gujarati language and ideas. Yours truly, TANASUKHARAM. M. TRIPATHI ra. ra. mohanalAla pArvatizaMkara dave, ema. e. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA, dhI rA. bA. pArvatizaMkara narmadAzaMkara dave tathA dhI naMdazaMkara pArvatizaMkara davenI kaeNlarazipanA mAna pAmelA)ne mata. Surat 17th November 1910 THAKORDAS JAMnadas Panji Esq., BOMBAY. DEAR SIR, I am exceedingly obliged to you for the learned work which you have sent me. Please accept my hearty congratulations to you upon the masterly work which you have produced.

Page #325
1 Sanskrit is well-known to be the venerable mother of the vernacular languages, and it contains excellent works not only of religion and philosophy but of almost all the different branches of learning which interest mankind. Though often called a 'Dead Language, it is the source of vitality and energy to our people, and any work which purports to facilitate the study of that difficult language deserves encouragement and support from the public as well as from the educational authorities. Your work is, I believe, the first of its kind; and it supplies a long felt want in our literature. The necessity of importing instructiou through the Vernaculars is now -widely recognized, and your work will go far towards meeting that neccssity. I am not quite sure if boys and girls of a very tender age will profit by the learned work which you have produced. Perhaps, the work is too difficult for them. I presume to think that a single treatise can not possibly meet the varying requirements of persons differing in age and calibre. That, however, does not in any way mitigate the importance of your work. Thanking you once more. I remain, yours truly, MOHANLAL PARWATISHANKER DAVE. 21. 21. 115H2 GallapaLU SPALVELU Lerova_jH... of. zz. all. is all 24.31. (aya zula of w. del, youssell Aarsilea alak sal, keLavaNu khAtAnI buka kamiTinA membara tathA Tekane meDikala leboreTarInA (2822) at Ha. Techno-Chemical Laboratory, near Girgaum Tram Terminus, BOMBAY 1st December 1910. THAKORDAS JAMNADAS Esq., 118, Dadyseth Agiary Street, Bombay. Dear Sir, Owing to my indifferent health for the last four months, I could not expedite my opinion upon "Had ellu! 4d4" forwarded to me by you for opinion. I now state iny opinion on the same as follows: The book saMskRta bhASA pradIpa seems to be well arranged

Page #326
27 . and gives sufficient information for beginners. It is however doubtful whether the system adopted can be a very helpful one for mere beginners. It is no doubt in conformation with systems adopted in Sanskrit grammars useful for those who already have some knowledge of the language. For mere beginners, who are total strangers to the language this system will only seem tiresome and lengthy. However this being almost the first attempt of the sort, the book deserves every encouragement at the hands of those taking interest in the study of and promulgation of the knowledge of Sanskrit language and literature.. ' ', Yours faithfully, T. K. GAJJAR, rA. rA. kRSNalAla mAhanalAla jhaverI-ema. e. ela. ela. bI. (dhI bhAvanagara pAsevala skolarazipanu ane yunivarsiTinA parikSakanuM mAna pAmelA, keLavaNI khAtAnI bukamiTinA membara tathA muMbainI smola kAjhIjha korTanA trijA jaDaja )nA mata muMbai tA. 30-sapaTembara 1910 snehI bhAi ThAkeAradAsa, "sa'skRta bhASA pradIpa" zirSaka tamArA graMtha maLyo. e graMtha lakhI gujarAtI bhASAnI tame eka heATI khATa pUrI pADI che eTalu ja nahIM paNa e graMthanI bhUmikAmAM varNavelA tamArA anubhavathI tame sAkhIta karI ApyuM che ke gujarAtI khAlakone jo ghaNI kumaLI vayathI saMskRta zikhavavAnuM zarU karavAmAM Ave teA te kAMi paNa muzkelI vagara e bhASA bahu sArI rIte zikhI zake. ci. sulocanA tathA sadgata bhAi chaganalAlane tame haMmeza savAra sAMja saMskRtanA pATha ApatA hatA te joi mane ema lAgatu` hatu` ke e stutya kArya e chokarAonI ghaNI kAcI vaye tame zarU karyuM che, paraMtu piraNAme tamArA tarka khare Tharyo lAge che. saMskRta bhASA pratye tamArA agADha premanI A graMtha eka nizAnI che, ane mane AzA che ke kelavaNInA kAmamAM e graMtha kharekhara sahAyarUpa thaI paDaze. li. kRSNalAla mAhanalAla jhaverInI salAma. rA. rA. vizvanAtha parabhurAma vedya-khI. e. eNrisTara eTa. lA. ( khAsa sa MskRta sAthe bI. e. thayelA) ne mata 121 Meadow Street, Fort; BOMBAY 20th September 1910. MY DEAR MR. PANJI, I thank you very much for the copy of your saMta mAnA prarIva I have gone through a greater portion of it and can say that you have devoted much labour, time and energy in simplifying the rules of Panini's Grammar. You work will

Page #327
21 be useful to those students of Sanskrit Grammar who have well mastered the elements of Grammar in Guja rati. Your attempt at explaining the rules of some of the verbs which show the most irregularity in formation of tense forms and verbal derivatives is worth examination at the hands of persons whose business it is to teach Sanskrit Grammar. Your Grammar has one more advantage of being considerably shorter than many Sanskrit Grammars now in use. I wish you success in your work and remain, Yours faithfully, VISHVANATH P. VAIDYA. rA. rA. nagInadAsa tribhunadAsa mAstara, bI. e. ela. ela khI. tathA solIsITara ( khAsa sa'skRta sAthe bI. e. thayalA ) nA mata. Malharrao Wadi, Dadyseth Agiary Street, BOMBAY 11th January 1911. THAKORDAS JAMNADAS PANJI ESQR., BOMBAY. DEAR SIR, I have the pleasure to acknowledge with thanks the receipt of an advance copy of your "Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep." I believe it to be the first grammar of Sanskrit in the Gujarati Language and of primary importance in the same. It seems to be the outcome of long deep and careful study and patient work deserving of good recognition. The methodical treatment and simplification of the intricate Sutras of Panini and the Bhashya thereon, adopted in the work, will, no doubt, make the "Pradeep" very useful to all the Gujarati-knowing public desirous of studying the Sanskrit language and to pupils in Schools, Colleges, or Pathshalas. With the help of the "Pradeep," they will be able to acquire sufficient mastery over the language in a short time. I cannot help observing that this work would have been more universally appreciated if it were compiled in widely spoken languages like the Hindi or the English, though the

Page #328
22 necessity for it in the Gujarati language will not for that reason be any the less. The work ought to prove, in my opinion a useful prize book and indispensable for libraries Your attempt is really praise worthy and I wish the book every success. Your truly, DAS TRIBHOVANDAS MASTER ra.rA. uttamalAla kezavalAla trivedI. bI. e. ela. ela. bI. (khAsa saMskRta sAthe bI. e. thayelA) ne mata. khetavADI, morArajI gokaLadAsanI cAla muMbaI tA. 17-1-11 ra. rA. ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI, mu. muMbaI. Ape Apane saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" e nAmane graMtha mArA upara abhiprAya mATe maka tenI pahoMca upakAra sAthe svIkAruM chuM. saMskRta bhASA ane te bhASAmAM rahelA anupama sAhitya bhaMDArane ApaNA janasamAjane vadhAre ane vadhAre gADha paricaya thAya e ghaNuMja ISTa che ane te siddha karavAmAM sahAyabhUta thavA Ape Adarele prayatna abhinandanIya che. ApanA graMthathI vidyArthIone temaja umare pahoMcelA strI purUSane saMskRta bhASAmAM praveza prApta karavAnuM sarala thavAno saMbhava che, je ke mAruM evuM mAnavuM che ke e bhASA kaThina bhASAomAMnI eka che, ane e kaThina ane zramasAdhya che evI buddhithI AraMbha karavAmAM Ave teja e bhASAne paricaya karavAmAM siddhi maLe tevuM che. Apane prayatna saphaLa thAya ane ApaNe janasamAja tene egya lAbha le evI mArI aMtaHkaraNa pUrvaka prArthanA che. eja vinaMti. li. sevaka uttamalAla.ke. trivedInA yathAyogya. ra. 2. ramaNabhAI mahipatarAma rUparAma nIlakaMTha. bI. e. ela. ela. bI. (saMskRta sAthe bI. e. thayelA) ne mata. Ahmedabad 23rd September 1910. THAKORDAS JAMnadas Panji Esq., BOMBAY. DEAR SIR, I am greatly thankful to you for sending me an advance-copy of your work "Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep." It is a very valuable work and will supply the long-felt want of a sysematic Grammar of Sanskrit in the Gujarati language. A wider

Page #329
23 study of Sanskrit than is made at present is essential for the cultivation of the Gujarati language as also for general mental culture. A work like yours will bring Sanskrit Grammar within the reach of those who do not know English and will also be helpful to those who are able to study Sanskrit Grammar through works in English. A knowledge of Sanskrit Grammer is also very necessary for the proper study of Gujarati Grammer. Your compilation is therefore a welcome acqisition to the Gujarati literature. Your truly, RAMANBHAI MAHIPATRAM NILKANTH. 21. 21. zlazywaist sheniaus? Gall. az. B. HH. . fl. (zeba za pAsa thayelA tathA rA. bA. pArvatizakara narmadAzaMkara davenI skaoNlarazipanuM mAna pAmelA) Al Ha. I have seen the " Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep" by Mr. Thakordas * Jamnadas Panji, and it gives me pleasure to state that it is a useful book. A good Grammar in Gujarati would at present be an oasis in a desert, and would be of much use in composition. I believe this book will be valuable to those who love purity of style. It is a noble and scholarly acquisition to the Gujarati literature, and students of Sanskrit might refer to it with advantage. The book will serve as a good library and prize book. The author has spared no pains to make the book valuable. Coronation Building, BOMBAY 7-2-1911 A. K. TRIVEDI M. A. L. L. B. 21. 21. HINSICH AREG ALF, Al. 2. ( Hitsa ma 417 446L ) Ha. THAKORDAS JAMNADAS Panji Esq., BOMBAY. DEAR Sir, I am in due receipt of your letter of the 5th last along with your Book "Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep." This is indeed an invaluable book in our Gujarati Literature, being the first of its

Page #330
24 kind, and just the one necessary for the diffusion of the knowledge of our Sacred Language. Your "Pradeep" seems to be the result of long and patient labour, and deep and careful insight into the subject. Howsoever much is spoken for the present system of teaching Sanskrit and of the text books used therein, in our schools, it cannot be said that the result is satisfactory, as we do see that a number of students in schools and colleges prefer any other language to Sanskrit for their second language. Moreover, we have only 11 out of about 88 Gujaratees who passed the M. A. Examination during the last 45 years with Sanskrit as their selected subject. A few among us have studied or do study Sanskrit with true interest and benefit to themselves and those around. Even our Shastrees cannot deny that, though their system is admirable, it is unsuited to the present times. Along their lines also, scarcely any completes his study and gets a certificate from a Guru. This can be seen from the fact that there are a few men who have a complete and thorough knowledge of Sanskrit to correctly and minutely interpret any one or more Shastras. The Bhasha Pradeep will, I feel, find favour with all the sudents either in Schools, Colleges or Pathshalas. It can be very useful to the student in our vernacular schools also, if Sanskrit teaching is commenced there. The treatment of the subjects is full and systematic and the arrangement, though perhaps difficult for beginners at the first sight, is sure to remove the present apathy towards the study of Sanskrit and suit the students, both young and old, when studied by suitable divisions. In fine, the book is a noble asset and reflects great credit upon you. I wish our Gujarati people be so careful to get their children to take advantage of this book and study Sanskrit from their early age, when the commencement of the study of Sanskrit is entirely desirable for a sound intellectual life by the direct insight into, and knowledge of, our various and invaluable Shastras. Yours very truly, Surat 7-2-1911 MANEKLAL CHUNILAL SHROFF.

Page #331
243 rA. rA. raNachoDabhAi udayarAma (laghu kaumudInuM bhASAMtara kartA tathA kacchanA mAjI dIvAna) ne mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. uparanA nAmano graMtha sa'skRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNa viSayaka che. kartA sAkSara ThAkeAradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI che. gujarAtI bhASAnI mAtA saMskRta che, mATe tenu jJAna gujarAtine avazyanu che. saMskRtanuM zikSaNa ApavAne sarala ane vistAra pUrvaka racAyalAM pustakAnI agatya che. zAlAmAM cAlatAM bhaTTa bhaMDArakaranAM pustake sarala che, te zikhI gayA pachI paNa bhAi ThAkoradAsanA granthanA abhyAsa karaze tenuM jJAna draDha thaze. potAnA putra Adine saMskRta vyAraNanuM jJAna karAvavAne, pAte pATha taiyAra karatA gayA, ane te uparathI zikhavavA lAgyA, ne tema karatAM je sthale saralatA ke vadhArA karavAnI temane agatya jaNAtI gai tema pheraphAra karatA gayA. AvI paddhatithI taiyAra thayelA graMtha abhyAsIne sarala thaI paDatAM, kALA Ape nahI' evA ane e svabhAvika che. AvA eka upayogI granthanI prasiddhi karavAmAM bhAI ThAkoradAse gujarAtI bhASAnI sArI sevA bajAvI che. sa`skRta bhASAnA abhyAsa vadhAravAne nAnA prakAranA sAdhana hAyatA jene je rUcatuM Ave te pustaka uparathI peAtAne abhyAsa calAve, mATe tevA upayegI sAdhanA, judI judI zailI ane prakAranA vadhatAM jAya ema adhika sArU che. vyAkaraNanA niyame game te prakAre abhyAsIe potAnA manamAM ThasAvavA joie. pANinie sUtreA racIne aSTAdhyAyI racI che. tenA uparathI prakaraNa vAra racanA karIne teja sUtra viSayavAra gaDhavI bhaTTeAjI dIkSite siddhAMnta kAmudrI manAvI che te khAra hajAra leAkapUra che. tyAra pachI madhyA kAmuddI cha hajAra zloka pura thai temAMthI paNa a sUtreA gALI kahADI ne laghu kaimuTThI traNa hajAra leAkapura varadarAje racI tethI sAmAnya saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNanu jJAna thAya che. gujarAtamAM sArasvata nAmanA vyAkaraNanA graMtha zikhavavAnA paNa paricaya che. jene saMskRta sUtreA gokhIne zIkhavuM hoya teone sArasvata karatAM laghu siddhAnta kAmudrI uparathI prAraMbha karavA vadhAre upayAgI che. ane uparathI jJAnatA sarakhuM thAya che. paNa jene AgaLa abhyAsa vadhAravA hoya che te jo madhyA kAmudrI pachIthI zikhe te laghu kAmuddInAM sarve sUtronA temAM samAveza hotAM mAtra navA trA hoya teTalAMja gokhavAM paDeche. je AMka geAkhI gayA hAya che te mhADethI jhaTa hisAba gaNI zake che., tema vyAkaraNanA niyame sUtreA geAkhI gayalAne ramI rahelAM hAvAthI tenu jJAna pAkuM rahe che. AvA kAraNane lIdhe me laghu siddhAMta kaumudInA vistAra gUjarAtI bhASAmAM karyAM che. tenA upayoga paNa keTalIka pAThazAlAemAM ghaNe bhAge thAya che. tathApi gokhaNu paddhati hamaNA ghaNe bhAge sarala gaNAtI nathI tethI navI paddhati pramANe racAyelAM pustakAdvArAe zikhanArAone vizeSa raTaNa thayA pachI vyAkaraNanA niyama manamAM ThasI rahe che. eTale chevaTetA sUtreA gokhIne bhaNelA niyama pramANeja thAya che. te evA sarala prakArathI racAyalAM pustaka prasiddhimAM AvavAthI jene je mA rUce tene te mAge paNa saMskRta bhASAnuM jJAna meLavavAne khanI Ave te te lAbhadAyaka che. bhAi ThAkAradAse bahu zrama laIne pAtAno graMtha race che ane tenA abhyAsa karavAthI saskRta bhASAmAM sAra praveza thAya ema che. mATe evA eka upayAgI pra'thanA gujarAtI bhASAmAM bhAI ThAkAradAse umero karyAM tethI ApaNe temanA vAravAra upakAra mAnavA joie. mahuvA tA. 27-1-11 li. raNacheDabhAI udayarAma, //

Page #332
3824 rA. rA. khaMDabhAI iMdarajI desAI, bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA. tathA navAnagara sTeTanA vidyAdhikArI) ne mata. Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep is a book on Sanskrit Grammar and Syntax written in Gujarati on an entirely new plan. The object of the writer is to facilitate and thus popularize the Study of Sanskrit, so far as this may be consistent with the acquirement of a sound and thorough knowledge of the language. The Chapter on Syntax is a valuable feature of the book and will prove of great use to students. The vocabulary at the end gives the "Anubandha" of each root. If the roots be learnt along with the "Anubandha," a great deal of trouble would be saved to the student. There can be no doubt that the book gives a fuller and more systematic treatment of the subject than is usual in English books. JAMNAGAR, K. J. DESAI. Director of Public Instruction 18th January 1911. s Nawanagar State. ra. rA. datAtraya anaMta telaMga, bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA tathA muMbaInI bAbu panAlAla premacaMdanI jaina hAIskUlanA heDamAstara)ne mata. Bombay 26th January 1911 THAKORDAS JAMNADAS PANJi Esq., Vom BAY, Dear Sir, I am much obliged to you for your copy of Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep, which I received some time ago. But owing to circumstances beyond my control, I regret I could not reply to you earlier. The book is well planned and would be of great use to advanced students. It would be particularly useful to students studying sanskrit under the old system. Once again thanking you for your kindness. I am, Yours faithfully, D. A, TELANG, B.A.,

Page #333
24 ga. dhI enarala mI. dAjI AbAjI khare, bI. e. ela. ela. bI. (saMkta sAthe bI e. thayelA, muMbainI yunivarsiTinA eNDinarI phele tathA sinDikeTanA membara)ne mata. THAKORDAS JAMNADAS Esq, BoMBAY. Dear Sir, I have gone through your book, the Sanskrit Bhusha. Pradipa in Gujarati, and I find that it is a very sucessful attempt to teach the intricacies of Sanskrit grammar and composition in a comparatively easy manner through the vernacular. The method you adopt is original in various respects and is calculated to facilitate self-study of that language. But I must say it cannot be of help to very young students. It will however prove a boon to grown-up people who can acquire by its help a fairly good mastery over Sanskrit withot having to wade through the highly artificial methods of Sanskrit Grammarians as well as without having to learn English. I wish you would see your way to rendering it in the other vernaculars of India. Yours Sincerely, BoMBAY, 1st February, 1911. DAJI ARAJ KHARE, rA. rA. nArAyaNarAva dalapatarAma bhagata (rAjakeTa hAIskUlanA mAjI zikSaka tathA choTA udepuranA DisTilarI InsapekaTara) ne mata. zrI zrIyuta vighArasika ThAkaradAsabhAI sAdara lakhavAnuM ke Ape Apane racele "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" nAmane grantha mekalele, te khAte AbhAra mAnuM chuM. meM te graMtha yathAzakti dhyAna pUrvaka vAMce che. Ape lIdhela zrama sthaLe sthaLe draSTigocara thAya che. kelavaNa khAtAmAM nahi, paNa vyApAramAM rahyA chatAM, Ape aneka prakAranI agavaDe veThIne ghaNe zrame gujarAtI bhASAmAM A grantha pragaTa karavAne ane te dvArA gujarAtI sAhityamAM vRddhi karavAne je mahAna prayAsa karyo che, te Apane vidyApratine anurAga tathA rasiktAne jaNAve che, ne tethI sarva sAkSare vaDe abhinandanIyaja che. jo ke AvA grantha agrejImAM pragaTa thayelA che, paNa Avo eke graMtha gujarAti bhASAmAM adyApi paryanta pragaTa thayela jANamAM nathI. AvI kheTa Ape pUrI pADI che te mATe Apane kharekhara dhanyavAda che. A graMthamAM viSayanI ghaTanAmAM vizeSa ane niyamenA spaSTIkaraNamAM eka sudhAre karavAne ghaNe avakAza che, te dvitIyAvRttimAM karavAmAM Avaze te grantha prathama paMktimAM Avaze. vaLI azuddhipatraka banAvavAnI jarUra na rahe, ema vyavasthA te avazya thavI joIe. koI paNa bhASAnuM sArU jJAna meLavavAne te bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa jANavAnI khAsa agatya che. e ja pramANe saMskRta bhASAnuM sAruM jJAna meLavavAne saMkta vyAkaraNanuM saMpUrNa adhyayana Avazyaka che. tethI gujarAtI bhASA dvArA saMskRta bhASAnuM jJAna meLavavAnI icchAvALA

Page #334
24 gha ene jhaTa ane bIjAnI sahAyatA vinA saMskRta vyAkaraNa bhaNavAnA sAdhananI meTI khoTa hatI, te kheTa A graMthe pUrI pADavAthI umaMgI jIjJAsuone A graMtha pradhAna paNe upayogI che, kAraNa ke temAM pANini vyAkaraNanA tati zivAyanA samasta upagI aMzene saMpUrNa samAveza thayela che, vaLI aMgrejI sevantha sTAnDarDa bhaNanArAone je Do. bhAMDArakaranI be buke zikhavAya che, te karatA A graMthamAM adhika viSaya saMgrahita .' che, tethI aMgrejI vidyAthIone paNa A graMtha upagI ja che, - TUMkamAM, A grantha prakaTa karavA mATe huM Apane kharA dilathI anekazaH dhanyavAda Apu chuM ne zrI jagapitA AvA upayogI che gujarAtI bhASAmAM lakhavAne tathA pragaTa karavAne, ne tedvArA satya jJAnane pracAra karavAne Apa jevA aneka vidyArasikane preraNA tathA utsAha arpe evI namra prArthanA che. eja. choTA udepura lekhaka -Apane nArAyaNa dalapatarAma bhagata, tA. 5-2-11 I. DIsTI. InsapekaTara sai. vidyAgavarI ramaNabhAI bI. e. (saMskRta sAthe pAsa thayelA) ne mata. amadAvAda tA. 22-11-10 ra. ra. ThakeradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha, ' Apane "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" meM je che, saMskRta bhASA saMbaMdhI graMtha para abhiprAya ApavAnuM kAma samartha saMskRta abhyAsakenuM che, tathApi tamArI IcchAnusAra mAsa vicAra darzAvuM chuM. A vyAkaraNanuM pustaka gujarAtImAM hovAthI gujarAtI mAtra jANanArane upayogI thaI paDaze. aMgrejI jANanArA mATe vyAkaraNa che te sarve judA dharaNathI racAyelA che. temaja A vyAkaraNamAM te vyAkaraNamAM nahIM evuM paNa ghaNuM che. ekaMdare viSaya saMpUrNa ane zAstrIya paddhatie AlekhavAmAM Avyo che. samAsanuM prakaraNa temaja pAchaLa ApelA pariziTe vidyArthIone khAsa upayogI thaI paDe tevA che. saMskRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa e e gahana viSaya che ke gujarAtI bhASAmAM lakhavAthI saraLatA te Ave ja nahIM. A viSaya zikhavA mATe je muzkelI paDe che te parabhASAnI dvArA zikhavAnI nathI, paraMtu vyAkaraNamAM ghaNu guMcavI nAkhanArA niyama ane apavAde che te che. zarUAtathI mAtra vyAkaraNathI AraMbha karI te purU thatAM bhASA jJAna cAlu karavAne mArge saMskRta bhASA zikhavAnI paddhatithI ochA vakhatamAM kArya thAya tema che e A graMthakartAne anubhava che te te ajamAvI jevA gya che. e vyAkaraNamAM vidyArthIne bane teTalI sugamatA paDe e prayatna karela che. ApaNAmAM sAmAnya rIte strIo aMgrejI zikSaNa pAmelI hetI nathI. temane saMrakta bhASAnA abhyAsanuM moTuM sAdhana A graMtha thaI zakaze mATe e abhyAsa mATe temaja dharma zi kSaNa mATe jIjJAsA dharAvanArI kanyAo mATe temanA mAtApitAe A pustakane ume piga karaze evI AzA che. evA Uttejanane tamAma rIte e pAtra che evo mAro namra abhiprAya che. lise. vidyA ramaNabhAI

Page #335
(pAnIAo tathA vartamAnapatronA mate.) erres jAnyuArI 1911 nA kalakattAnA "moDarna rivyu cepanIAmAM Avele mata. Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep, by Thakordas Jamnadas Panji, printed at the Lady Northcote Hindu Orphanage K. N. Sailor Printing Press, Bombay, Thick Boards. Pp. 264 (1910). Price Rs. 3-0-0. This is an original work in Gujarati on Sanskrit Grammar. which it olaims to have treated in such a simple way, that one can study it by oneself without any extraneous help. The author is a private gentleman who has an abiding love for this noble language and has been at pains to teach it to his young children of both sexes from their very infancy. It is not a manual but a book of considerable size and in every line displays the deep erudition of the author. It opens out various vistas of utility, but circumstanced as we are, in respect of both our primary and secondary education, we doubt if it can secure extensive patronage. It is rare to find such devotion to Sanskrit amongst non-Shastric or non-Brahmin classes in Gujarat, like Mr. Panji's, though it is the other way with the men from the Deccan; and all honor to him therefore for the creditable efforts he has made to thus introduce, facilitate and popularise the study of Sanskrit amongst Gujaratis. We wish him success. [oNgasTa sapTembara 1910ne muMbaInA "bhArata jIvana" cepanIAmAM Avela lekha. * * saMskRta bhASA tathA tenuM upagIpaNuM ane te bhaNavA karavI joItI sagavaDa. saMskRta bhASAmAM 15 svare ne 33 vyaMjane maLI 48. akSaremAMthI 2122 dhAtuo, 22-upasargo, ane jeItA avya tathA pratya karatAM amuka niyamothI evA agaNita zabdanI gaNitaniyamAnusAra ane nyAyapUrvaka Utpatti thAya che, ane evA TuMkANamAM yathArtha rIte. ane camatkRtipUrvaka vicAre darzAvI zakAya che, ke tevuM jagatanI koI paNa bhASAmAM banatu nathI ne tene lIdhe e bhASA devI bhASAmAM gaNAI Uca pade sthapAyelI che. bhAratakhaMDanA AnI sAmAjika, dhArmika, temaja rAjadvArika e traNe vavahAramAM asala eja bhASA hatI, ane jyAM sudhI tema hatuM tyAM sudhI e deza divya, ne ke sarve vAte sukhI ne dIrdhAyuSI hatA, temAM vidvAne te kharekhara avatArI purUSa ja hatA, eTale TuMkANamAM kahetAM e dezanI dareka bAbatanI bIjAe adekhAI karatA hatA ane jyArathI e bhASA rajadvArika vyavahAramAMthI ochI thatI gaI tyArathI e bhASA bhaNavAnuM ochuM karavAnI eka bhUlathI e bIjA vyavahAramAMthI paNa ochI thatIgayelI, enA graMthane paNa dhIme dhIme lepa thatuM

Page #336
ne che gayale, ne lokenI sthiti paNa dina para dina narama paDatI gayelI dekhAya che, te eTale sudhI ke meTe bhAge kahetAM, asala 1. AyuSa je 100 varSanuM hatuM, te hAla Asare 50 nuM thayuM che, 2. janmane hetu siddha karavAne dhArmika jJAna ane AcaraNe vAte je 7 varSathI prayatna thatA te hAla mRtyunA 7 varSa bAkI rahe tyArathI paNa karavA sUjhatAM nathI, janmanI sthiti nibhAvavAne yogya AjIvikA pedA karavA vAste je zakti 15 varSathI AvatI, te hAla 25 varSathI paNa AvavI kaThina paDe che. varSamAM ATha mAsa mahenata kare je kharca jeguM maLatuM, te hAla purA bAra mAsa mahenata kare paNa maLavuM muzkelI paDe che, je jJAna eka graMthathI saheja vakhata ane paisAne kharca thatuM, te hAla te graMthaparathI thayela aneka bhASAMtare, bhASAMtaranA bhASAMtare, vivecane vagerethI aneka gaNA paisA tathA AyuSyanA kharce meLavavA prayatna thAya che, ne te chatAMe Akhare te joIe tevuM maLatuM nathI, je vajana nyAya bhaNelAnA tarko para mukAtuM, te hAla nyAya nahIM bhaNelAnAM tarko para paNa mukAya che, 6. je dhyAna kharI vastu kheMcatI hatI, te hAla kheMcatI nathI ne pratibiMbita kheMce che. je paheluM lakSa dharma para apAtuM, te hAla lakSamI para apAya che, 7. je hastAmalaka jevI cIjo dekhaDAvanAra joItA na hatAM, te hAla dekhaDAvanAra joIe che, 8. je bIjI bhASAomAM vadhAre bhaNavAnuM hoya te zikhI pitAnI bhASAmAM umerAtuM, te pitAnI bhASA bhaNyA hoya te tema, nIkara temAMthI puchIgAchIne paNa laI bIjI bhASAmAM UmerAya che, 9. je pramANa hatuM, te hAla prameyane prameya hatuM, te hAla pramANa gaNAya che, vagere, vagere. Ama chatAM hajI paNa e bhASA tathA enA je graMthe rahyA che tenI khubI te jevI ne tevIja che, je lepa thayelA lAge che temAMnA paNa ghaNu zedhethI jaDe tema che ne e saghaLA bhAya te bharatakhaMDa hajIe tenI asala utkRSTa sthitine pahoMce tema che, kemake hajI paNa duniyAmAM evI kaI bhASA nathI ke je e bhASAnI barAbarI karI zake, ne ke bhASAnA vidyAbhaMDAramAM evA graMtha nathI ke je e bhASAnA vidyA bhaMDAramAM rahelA de, 6 vedAMge, 4 upade, 6 zAse, 19mRtio, 18 purANe ne 2 ItihAsanI mAphaka joItA jJAna ane samRddhinAM dareka sAdhane egya rIte vicAra karethI traNe kALamAM sadrapa rahI jyAre joIe tyAre ne je joIe tevA purI pADI zake-je navuM jovAmAM Ave che te bhale jemane e vidyAbhaMDAranI mAhetI nathI ne mAhetI meLavavAnI darakAra paNa nathI te navI ze kahe, bAkI tene paNa mULa sAdhane ne tene upayogamAM levAnI rIte saMskRta graMthamAMthI maLI Ave tema che-ne TuMkANamAM kahetAM emAM jeTalI bAbate che teTalI ja hAlanAM kALamAM jaNAvavI kakti che, te navI zodha kyAMthI ja heya! A kahevuM keTalAkane anupayukta lAgaze, paNa teo aiya rAkhI buddhithI vicAra karaze te mAlama paDaze ke mANasa dhAre te bhASAmAM zabdo umerI zake, paNa bhASAnuM baMdhAraNa te kudaratathI baMdhAyela hevAthI pheravI zake nahI.ne vidyAbhaMDAranA graMthomAM je vepAranI buddhithI nahI, paNa pare pakAranA hetuthI, buddhithI, niSpakSapAtapaNe, ane Izvara preraNAthI karelA hoya che teja traNe kALamAM sapi ane utkRSTa rahe che, bIjA tema rahI che nathI, tethI e kahevuM yathArtha che, ne e bhASA tathA tenA graMthane abhyAsa dina para dilI

Page #337
27 AnA khIjA khaMDomAM vadhato jAya che, ne bharatakha'DamAM te je je khAkhatA para vivecana thAya che, ne aneka graMthA lakhAya che temAM mULa vicAra ane pramANa tA sa'skRta graMthAmAMthIja levAya che, temaja jUdI jUdI bhASAonA jUdA jUdA zabdonI zuddhatA e bhASAnA zabdothIja thAya che, te saghaLuM tenI sAbItI Ape che. e rIte saskRta bhASAnI zreSThatA ane tenuM upayegIpaNuM svataH siddha che, ane bharatakhaMDavAsIone teonI asala adekhAi thatI sthitine pahoMcavAne ne mukhyatve karI temane jema sAmAjika vyavahAramAM potAnA prAMtanI bhASAnI, ne rAjadvArika vyava hAramAM rAjabhASAnI jarUra che, tema dhArmika vyavahAramAM saskRtanI jarUra che, te pUrI pADavAne e bhASAnI e darakArI karavAnI thayalI bhUla sudhArI te bhaNavAnI kharekharI jarUra che. Ama chatAM, temaja bharatakhaMDamAM vagavALA vidvAnA paNa kahevAya che, ne keLavaNI khAtAmAM sudhArA karavAnI aneka sUcanA paNa kare che, te chatAM e bhASA bhaNavAnuM zarU karavAnA kALa nirNaya karavAnI ne te sArU joItu' sAdhana purU pADavAnI, ne tenA lAbha levAya evu karavAnI sUcanA koi karatuM dekhAtuM nathI e bahu khedajanaka che, tethI humA hamArA vicAro bharatakhaMDa mAMhelA guja rAtavAsIo mATe, ne khIjA prAMtAnA vAsIone paNa cAgya pheraphArathI lAgu paDe tevI rIte, nIce darzAvIe chIe, ne AzA che ke ceAgya purUSo tenA ghaTatA vicAra karIne te viSe anatu karaze. kai paNa vidvAna kabula karyA vagara raheze nahi ke 1. gujarAtIone jema sAmAjika vyavahAramAM gujarAtI bhASAnI Asare pAMca varSathI AvazyakatA che, tema dhArmika vyavahAramAM saskRtanI upanayana athavA tevA saMskAra Azare 8 me varSe thatA hAvAthI 8 varSathI, ne rAjadvArika vyavahAramAM rAjabhASAnI 13 varSathI che, ne temAM janmanI sthiti nibhAvavAmAM gujarAtI, ne janmanA hetu pAra pADavAmAM saMskRta Avazyaka hovAthI, e be bhASA vagara teA kAine cAle tema nathI, te rAjabhASA vagara teA ghaNAne cAle tema che; ne e rIte AvazyaktAnA krama tathA pramANu jotAM, ane temane anusarIne karavAthIja aneka phAyadA nIkara teTalIja hAni thAya che, tenA vicAra karatAM, gujarAtI vAMcatAM lakhatAM AvaDethIja saMskRtanA abhyAsa zarU thavA joIe che, te e be bhASA kharAkhara zikhyA pachI rAjabhASA bhaNavI joIe che, 2. gujarAtIone upara kahyA pramANe saMskRta bhaNavAnI AvazyaktA che, paNa gujarAtI bhASAmAM te bhaNavA joItuM sAdhana na hovAthI kAlAtikramaNa thayA pachI mAtra brAhmaNu vargomAM je para parAthI saMskRta vidyAthIja AjIvikA calAvI rahyA che. temAMnA keTalAkanA cheAkarAe saskRta, saMskRta bhASAmAM rahelA vyAkaraNanA graMthaithI bhaNavA, ne khIjA vargomAM keTalAkanA che.karAo je IMgrejI zikhe che temAMnA keTalAka iMgrejI sAthe sekanDa leMgveja " tarIke aMgrejImAM rahelA pustakAthI bhaNavA prayatna kare che, pazu saMskRta graMthathI saMskRta bhaNavAmAM vyavAhArika vastunA madhyasthapaNA vagara avyavahArika vastu meLavavAnA prayatna hAvAthI bhaNanArane evuM kaThina paDe che ke nahIM jevAja purU' bhaNI zake che, ne te hAlamAM mubaI jevA moTA zeheramAM saMskRta vyAkaraNanI kAzInI parIkSAmAM pAsa thayalA Azare 4 ne khAnagImAM purU bhaNelA Azare 6 ja dekhAya che te, temaja e zeheramAM hAla Azare 12 pAThazAlA che, paNa temAM vidyArthI jamavAnI ke paisAnI lAlaca vagara bhaNavA AvatA nathI, ne e rIte Ave che tema paNa

Page #338
jeTale paisAne lAbha tyAM thAya che te karatAM kaIka vadhu thAya eTalI vidyA Ave tyAM sudhI ja bhaNI cAlatA thAya che, te joIe tevuM batAve che; ne aMgrejI pustakathI saMskRta bhaNavAmAM je pustakethI bhaNAya che te joIe tevAM na hovAthI e bhASAnuM saMpUrNa jJAne te saMskRta graMthanI chevaTe madada lIdhA vagara keIne thatuM ja nathI, ne khapajegu thavAmAM paNa eTalI kaThinatA paDe che ke ghaNA kaMTALI DuM bhaNI cheDI de che, ne keTalAka je TheTha sudhI bhaNe che teo paNa e bhASA parIkSAonI jarUrIAta pUrI pADavAnA hetuthI ne mukhya ne badale "sekanDa leMgvaja" nA bhAvathI bhaNe che, eTale temAMnA ghaNAkharAne draDha jJAna thatuM nathI, ne bhAva tevuM phaLa thAya che, ne keIkaja je pAchaLathI saMskRta granthanI madada le che tene puruM jJAna thAya che, ne te muMbaI yunivarsiTinI 1865 thI 1909 sudhInA 45 varSa daramyAnamAM thayelI "ema. e.nI parIkSAomAM mAtra 11 ja gujarAtI saMskRtamAM pAsa thayA che, ne temAM paNa 1909 mAM 11 gujarAtI mAM mAtra ekaja saMskRtamAM pAsa thaye che te joIe tevuM batAvI Ape che. e kAraNane lIdhe gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta bhASAnA vyA karaNanI khare kharI kheTa che, 3. gujarAtI nizALamAM 4thA thI 7mAM dhoraNamAM yogya pheraphAra karI saMskRta bhASA dAkhala karavAmAM, ane jema gujarAtI bhASA, gujarAtI vyAkaraNa ane gadyapadyanI cepaDIethI zikhavAya che tema saMskRta bhASA, saMskRta vyAkaraNa ane gadyapadyanA samAvezavALA hitepadeza jevA graMthathI zIkhavAmAM jarA paNuM hakta Ave tema nathI; ulaTuM ema karavAthI vidyAthIo sAmAjIka vyavahAranI gujarAtI bhASA vehelI ne sArI zikhaze, dhArmika vyavahAranI saMskRta bhASA paNa zikhaze, rAjadvArika vyavahAranI aMgrejI bhASA zikhavAnI lAyakAta paNa vadhAre meLavaze, saghaLA vyavahAramAM joItuM jJAna paNa vaheluM saMpAdana karaze, ne bacapaNamAM egya vayeja satvaguNavALI saMskRta vidyAnA zubha saMskAra pAmelA hovAthI AgaLa jatAM hastAmalakajevI cIjo keIna batAvyA vagara joI zakaze, ne eka saMskRta graMtha parathI lakhAtA aneka grantha vAMcavAmAM thatI paisA tathA AyuSanI hAnithI paNa bacaze, eTale eka rIte kharacamAM phAyado meLavaze, AyuvamAM vadhaze ne Akhare janmano hetu paNa pAra pADI zakaze, temaja pitAnA aihika sukha zemAM samAyelA che, ne te zI rIte prApta karI zakAya tenA gya rItanA vicAre ne upAye pitAnI meLe karI zakaze, ne e rIte ghaNA gujarAtIo lAbha laI zakaze eTale evI prajA joI rAjaktane paNa sateSa thaze. Izvara egya purUSane gujarAtIbaMdhuo vAstenI upara batAvyA pramANenI gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta vyAkaraNanI khoTa pUrI pADavA sArUnA, ane gujarAtI nIzALAmAM e bhASA bhaNAvavA sArUnA A hamArA lekhane yogya vicAra ane ghaTate upayoga karavA sadabuddhi Ape.] akabara 1910 nA muMbainA "bhArata jIvana copAnIAmAM Avele mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. A graMthanI eka nakla hamane tenA kartA mI. ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha taraphathI abhiprAyArthe maLI che. amArA manamAM keTaleka vakhata thayAM saMskRta bhASAnA adhyayana viSe je

Page #339
29 vicAro DALAyA karatA hatA, te vicArenA eka lekha hamArA gayA sapTembara mAsanA *akamAM 'saMskRta bhASA tathA tenuM upayogIpaNuM ane te bhaNavA karavI joitI sagavaDa" nA mathALA taLe ApyA hatA, te vAMcanArane yAdatA hazeja, e lekhamAM batAvelA amArA vicArane anusaratAja A graMtha dekhAya che, tethI e graMthanI pahoMca svIkAratA humane anahada AMnada thAya che. "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" e gujarAtI bhASAmAM pahelAja saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNane joitA sa'pUrNa graMtha che, eTale ene kAi joDe sarakhAvAya tema nathI. ene hAlamAM sa'skRta bhASA zikhavAnA pracalita gathAmAMnA koI joDe sarakhAvIe te saMskRta bhASAmAM rahelI maharSipANininI aSTAdhyAyI, kAzikA, siddhAMta muddI, laghukaumudI, athavA sArasvata joDe, ke aMgrejImAM rahelA pro. maeNkasamyulara, DA. philaheAna, athavA mI. kAlenA graMtha sAthe sarakhAvAya, tethI tee viSe temaja saMskRta bhASA bhaNAvavAmAM vaparAtI bIjI nAnI copaDIomAM Da0 bhaMDArakaranI e cApaDIe je sAthI vadhAre pracalita che te viSe atre keTaluka kahIzuM. saMskRta bhASAmAM rahelA gathAmA vyavahArika bhASAnuM madhyasthapaNu na heAvAthI te nahI jevAja bhaNI zakeche tethI hAlanA kALamAM A "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" gatha amane saMskRta bhASAnuM joitu saMpUrNa jJAna karavAne saumAM zreSTha rIte anukUla lAge che. e graMthanI racanA maharSipANininA graMthane tathA kAzikAne vadhAre maLatI che, ane agaro e graMthAmAM temaja siddhAMta kaumudrImAM je uNADhi, kRtADhi, tathA tandrita prakriyAe temaja vaidika niyama che te emAM na lIdhelA heAvAthI eTalA viSayA emAM ochA che te paNa e zivAyanA tamAma viSaye niHzeSa lIdhelA che, te dareka viSayamAM niyame maharSipANininA judA judA sUtrAnA viSaya paratve yogya rIte vicAra karI temanA bhASnArthAnusAra banAvI jotA apavAdo tathA dAkhalAo sAthe lakhyA che, ne bhASA gujarAtI, ke je gujarAtanI vyavahArika bhASA che, saMskRta joDe sauthI vadhAre sabadha dharAvanArI che, gujarAtIne sudhAranArI che, ne jethI ceAgya ummare sa'skRta bhaNI zakAya te, vAparI che. e rIte e graMthanI racanA bhASAnA baMdhAraNamAM je kudaratI niyama che te pramANenI pagathIe pagathIe cahaDatI hAvAthI bhaNanArane sahelathI draDha ane zIdhra khAdha kare tevI che, te eTale sudhI ke bhaNanAra dhAre teA khAra mahInAmAM saMskRta bhASAnu` sArU jJAna meLave, ne kAma paDe tyAre je jovuM hAya te eka kASamAM jovAnI mAphka joI zake. emAM dareka viSaya sapUrNa ane sarala rIte lakhelA heAvAthI koi jAtanI zaMkA bhaNanArane rahetI nathI, ne te viSe saMskRtamAM rahelA graMtha jovA ke jovaDAvavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. vaLI emAM dareka viSayamAM joitA tamAma niyame tenA apavAdo tathA dAkhalA sAthe niHzeSa, ananyasAdhAraNa rIte ane pramANAnula rItie maharSiMpANininA sAdhakakhAdhaka sUtra ane tenI paribhASAne sarala karI lakhelA haiAvAthI ghaNI guMcavaNI ne mAthAmArI ochI thAya tevA che, ne emAM sa'jJAnA pAribhASika zabdo vAparyAM che te saMskRta temaja aMgrejI paddhatie saMskRta bhaNelA tathA gujarAtI bhASAthI bhaNanArA sAne tatkALa samaja paDe tevA che. TuMkANamAM kahetAM e graMtha evI rIte karelA dekhAya che ke maharSiMpANininA graMtha je pUro bhaNethIja siddha thAya che, tema bhaNavuM hAya to tema, nIkara siddhAMta kAmudrIthI jema vyAkaraNanA koi paNa viSaya bhaNAya che, tema bhaNavuM hAyatA tema, jema ane jeTaluM bhaNavuM hAya, tema ane teTaluM bhaNAya. emAM dvitvanA, sAmanya bhUtanA, kRdatanA, zrIliMganA tathA samAsanA niyamomAM adbhUta saralatA karelI che, ne e sa`skRta bhASA bhaNavI kaThina che evA sarvene thaI rahelA majabuta zaktigrahane dUra karavA joIe tevA che. e kAraNeAthI hAlanA

Page #340
kALamAM e graMtha saMskRtamAM rahelA graMtha karatAM vadhAre anukUla thAya tema che. have aMgrejI bhASAmAM rahelA promaikasamyulara AdinA graMthane vicAra karatAM teonI racanA siddhAMta kaimudInI racanAne maLatI che, eTale A graMthathI jema bhASAnA baMdhAraNanI kharI khubI samajAya che tema teothI thatu nathI. vaLI e badhAmAM vyAkaraNa zAstramAM je pratyayanA saMbaMdhamAM vikAraka avikAranI vAta pahelethI ja grahaNa karavAnI che te aDadhethI lIdhelI che, ne tethI bhaNanArane paheluM saheluM paDe che, paNa aDadhethI evuM guMcavADA bhareluM thAya che, ke AgaLa abhyAsa kheMca muzkela paDe che, ne vinomi jevA zabda zikhavAnuM Ave che tyAre samajAtuM nathI eTale gekhIja levuM paDe che. vaLI e graMthamAM dhAtunA anubaMdhanI vAta mukI dIdhelI che, tethI dareka jagAe saMkhyAbaMdha dhAtuo tathA tenA gaNe gekhavA paDe che, ne te yAda rahetA nathI, eTale draDha jJAna thatu nathI. vaLI ethI ghaNA niyame vadhI jAya che ne dareka rItanI muzkelI paDe che. e uparAMta e graMthamAM ghaNuM viSayamAM bIjA viSayenA niyamo ApelA che, ne dareka viSayamAM ghaNI bAbate mukI dIdhelI che. mAtra mI. kAlenA vyAkaraNamAM dareka viSayamAM vadhAre bAbate che, paNa temAM paNa upalI kasate rahelIja hevAthI, temaja bIju paNa keTaluMka vadhAre guMcavADA bhareluM hovAthI te paNa joIe te anukUla thaI paDatuM nathI. Do. bhaMDArakaranI cipaDIone vicAra karatAM ene upaga sAthI vadhAre thAya che, te nAmadAra sarakAre TekasTa bukemAM TheravelI hovAthI che, ema ame dhArIe chIe, bAkI e cepaDIomAM te bhASAne mukhya gaNIne vyAkaraNa ke je bhASA jJAna thavA saMpUrNa rIte bhaNavuM ja joIe che tene gaNa gaNI sAdhAraNa vAkaye laI temAM mAtra prasaMgopAta AvatA vyAkaraNanA niyamo batAvyA che, te jo ke e vAkaye pasaMda karavAmAM ghaNuM buddhibaLa vAparyuM che, te paNa evI cepaDIo bhASA sArI rIte zikhavavAne zI rIte gya gaNAya? vaLI emAM aMgrejImAM rahelA upara lakhelA graMthamAM je kare che te te cheja, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa keTalIka vizeSa che, ne tethI aneka bhUle ne guMcavaNIo thavAne saMbhava thAya che, ne evuM uparaceTIyuM bhASA jJAna thayethI kolejomAM meTA kAvya, nATaka, tathA nyAyanA graMthe, ke je vyAkaraNanuM saMpUrNa jJAna thayA vagara barAbara samajavA kaThinaja paDe te bhaNAvavA koziSa thAya che te, barAbara bhaNatA nathI ne ulaTI vidyArthIone bejArUpa thaI paDe che, te pramAda pedA kare che. dunIAnI kaI paNuM bhASA AvI paDIethI zikhavAtI nathI. bhASA zikhavavAmAM bhASAnA ne vyAkaraNanA graMtha haMmezA judAja hoya che. saMskRta bhASA zikhavAnI paddhati paNa temaja che, tethI bhASA zikhavavAnA mUla niyamanI je bahAraja hoya te bhale e rIte je bhaNelA hoya tene sArI lAge, bAkI jene saMpUrNa bhASA jJAna thayuM che, ne zI rIte thAya che te jANe che te te e kaI rIte paMsada kare ema ame dhAratA nathI. e rIte aMgrejImAM rahelA graMtha karatAM paNa A "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" graMtha vadhAre upayogI ane anukUla thaI paDe te che, ne aMgrejI nizALa tathA kolejomAM gujarAtI zAstrIo zIkhavI zake che te gujarAtI graMtha na cAlI zake ema paNa nathI, tethI hame e graMthane pAThazAlAo, aMgrejI nizALa tathA kailejomAM temaja lAIbrerIo tathA inAmamAM dAkhala karI sarve rIte upayogamAM laI e graMthane abhyAsa karAvavA majabuta bhalAmaNa karIe chIe. je gya purUSe A amArI bhalAmaNa ne uMcakI leze ne tema thAya tevuM karavA keziSa karaze, ne Akhare e bhASA gujarAtI nizALamAM upalA vargomAM zikhavAya tevuM karavA prayatna karaze te sarve gujarAtI bhAIone hamArA sapTembara mAsanA lekhamAM batAvelA aneka phAyadAo hAMsala thaze. samajavA kaThinaja para 2 lAvanA the, ke je vyAkaraNa 16 jASA jJAna thayethI tene

Page #341
upasaMhAra karatAM kahevAnuM je mIpaMjIe eka vepArI gRhastha hevA chatAM pitAne kiMmatI vakhate ane paisAne bhega ApI gujarAtI bhASAnA graMthamAM A pahelA naMbarano upayogI graMtha banAvI bhAtRbhASAnI ane gujarAtI bhAIonI je amulya sevA bajAvI che, te kharekhara popakAra buddhithI ja hovI joIe, ne tene mATe temane aneka dhanyavAda ghaTe che, ane AzA che ke sarve gujarAtI bhAIo tene lAbha laI aneka phAyadAo meLavavA jarUra ghaTatuM karaze. vaLI A jageo hame mI. paMjIne bhalAmaNa karIe chIe ke je eo e graMthamAM kRtAdi tathA taddhita prakriyAo je mukI dIdhI che te bIjI AvRttimAM umeraze te gujarAtI bhASAnA zabda sudhAravAne je ghaNuM mahenata karI rahyA che, paNa temAMnA ghaNA Da0 bhaMDArakaranI copaDIothI saMskRta thoDuM ghaNuM bhaNelA hovAthI " vyavahArika" jevA kharA zabda cheDI " vyAvahArika" jevA khoTA zabda kharA che ema batAve che, ne kharAnuM khoTuM kare che, te tema karatA aTakaze, ane gujarAtI bhASA sudhAravAne upAya paNa thaze. A graMthanI kIMmata rU. 3) rAkhavAmAM AvI che te paNa keI ne vadhAre lAge paNa emAM maharSi pANininA muzkela AMTIguMTIvALA niyame ghaNu graMthanI madada laI sarala kIdhA dekhAya che, te tema karI zAstrIya graMtha saune upayogI thAya tevI rItane karatAM ane jAheramAM muktAM mahenata te kAraNe rahI paNa zuM kharaca thAya che, te je jANe che te te ema kaheze nahI ne hame te ema kahIe chIe ke A graMtha je aMgrejI bhASAmAM hatuM ane keI aMgreje banAvyuM hatuM te jaramanI jevA dezamAM enI kharI kimata tene traNa gaNuM kIMmatathI e che maLate nahI ne teTalA kharacatA paNa e graMthane chevaTane sahetu je gujarAtI sAthe saMskRta bhaNAvavAne dekhAya che te pAra paData nahI. | tA. 16 mI okaTobara sane 1910nA muMbaInA "jaina" patramAM Avele mata saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. A uttama graMthanI eka nakala graMthakartAe amAre mata jaNAvavA amArA para maklI che te meTI khuzI sAthe svIkArI te viSe amAre mata nIce pramANe jaNAvIe chIe. ' saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNane gujarAtI bhASAmAM A paheleja sIttama ane saraLa graMtha che ne te tapAsatAM jaNAya che ke e graMtha dareka rIte pramANunukUla ane sahelathI zIdhra bedha kare teve che, tethI gujarAtI bhASAnA graMthAlayamAM paheluM sthAna ApavA lAyaka che. vaLI saMskRta bhASAmAM rahelA siddhAMta ke laghu kAmudInA nAmane vyAkaraNa graMtha ke je kaThina hovAthI hAla keTalAka brAhANe jamavAnI ke paIsAnI lAlaca hoya teja pAThazALAmAM thoDe ghaNe bhaNe che te graMtha karatAM, temaja aMgrejI bhASAmAM rahelA vyAkaraNanA graMtha ke je AdimAM sahelA ne pAchaLathI kaMTALA bharelA hovAthI aMgrejI nizALamAM keTalAka gujarAtI vidyAthIo teonA vaDAone dabANathI bhaNe che, paNa aDadhe cheDI de che athavA parIkSAmAM pAsa thavA puratA jema tema karI bhaNe che, te graMtha kastAM paNa A graMtha vadhAre saraLa che tethI gujarAtanA saMskRta vivAthI ene ati upayogI che. 1. kartA. haradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha. na 118 dAdIzeTha agIArI sTrITa, muMbAI, kiMmata rUA. 3)

Page #342
3ra bhArata bhUminA asala nivAsIe AryAM hatA, ane temanI vyavahArika, dhArmika ane rAjakIya bhASA saghaLI saMskRta hatI, tethI te vakhatamAM sa'skRta bhASA bhaNavAnu joIe tevuM banatuM, ane sarve bAra mahinAmAM ATha mahinA mahenata karI vidyAhunnaramAM dina para ni vadhAro karI sarva vAte sukha aneM lAMbu AyuSa bhAgavatA; ane jyArathI temanI rAjyabhASA badalAvavA mAMDI tyArathI rAjyabhASA sAthe vyavahArika bhASA paNa badalAya tema badalAvavA lAgI. ne A graMtha gujarAtImAM hAvAthI A jagAe gujarAtavAsIo vAsteja khelatA, hAla temanI vyavahArika bhASA gujarAtI, dhArmika bhASA sa MskRta, ane rAjakIya bhASA agrejI thai che, eTale traNa gaNuM bhaNavAnu thayu che, ne e tathA bIjA kAraNeAne lIdhe AyuSa aDadhuM thayuM che, ne 8 ne badale 12 mahinA mehenata karatAM paNa ghaNAthI bhAgyeja AjIvikA pedA karavAnuM banI Ave che. evA samayamAM aneka bhrama thAya, ne je sArUM janma levAya che te janmyA pachI bhulI javAya janma nibhAvavA sArU paisAnI tajavIjamAM paDAya teA te banavA jevuM che, te hAla temaja baneluM dekhAya paNa che. vyavahArika bhASAnA khapa huMmeza janmathI paDe che, dharmanI bhASAnA khapa huMmeza samajamAM AvethI paDe che, te rAjyabhASAnA khapa prasaMgopAta ummA ramAM AvethI paDe che, tethI kudaratI niyamane anusarIe te pehelAM gujarAtI, pachI sa`skRta, ne pachI mane teaMgrejI e krame bhaNavuM joie che; paNa hAlanA vakhatamAM tema na thatAM kudaratana, niyamanA anAdara karI pehelAM gujarAtI, pachI aMgrejI ne pachI mane to saMskRta bhaNAya che, ne ema saMskRta bhaNAya che te paNa saMskRta bhASAthI jamavAnuM ke paisA maLe te kamAvavA jeTalu AvaDe tyAM sudhI, eTale nahiM jevuM bhaNAya che, ne iSTasiddhi thatI nathI; ne agrejI bhASAthI pehelethIja e bhASAne bIjA nakharanI jarUrIAtanI gaNI bhaNAya che, tethI mATe bhAge "bhAva tevuM phaLa" thAya che, ne tene pariNAme ema thoDuM' ghaNu bhaNelA AgaLa jatAM amuka viSa yamAM mULa saMskRta graMthamAM kahelI vAta, jo agrejI graMthamAM te khakhatamAM kahelI vAta sAthe saMgata hoya teAja, kharI nIkara khATI gaNe che. pramANane prameya, ne prameyane pramANa gaNe che, ne temAM vaLI keAi je peAtAnA vaDAone gAMDA kahetA Dare che, ne e matane saMgata karavAne potAnI klapanA dAkhala kare che, te kai trinuja ubhu kare che, ne e rIte aneka matA navA navA kahADe che. e rIte saMskRta bhASAnA graMthA vagara keAine cAlatuM nathI eTale tarajumAonI khapatI vadhI gai che; ne je te potapotAnI samaja pramANe tarannumA kare che ne keTalAka tA kevaLa paisAnA lele eka graMthanA eka tarajumA hAvA chatAM temAM jarAtarA pheraphAra karI judo tarannumAnA graMtha bahAra pADe che, ne keTalAka tarajumAnA tarajumAe paNa kare che; te evAM pustakA karavAmAM ne vAMcavAmAM dhana khAvA chatAM ne AyuSanI hAni bhAgavatAM chatAM ghaNAne dhaMSTa siddhi thatI nathI. tyAre evI rIte dhana ane AyuSane kSaya na thAya, thADu ghaNuM bhaNelA game tema gappA mArI samajAvyA na jAya, dharmane lagatI temaja gujarAna, ane sukhane lagatI aneka khAkhatA je saMskRtamAM che te paNa jANI zakAya, ne e rIte je hetuthI janma lIdhA che te pAra paDe temaja sukharUpa gujarAna cAle tema karavA sa'skRta bhASA bhaNavAnI jarUra che, ne te bhaNavA sArU tenA vyAkaraNanI paNa vyavahArika gujarAtI bhASAmAM joie tevI jarUra che. e jarUra rA. rA. ThAkAradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjIne jaNAyalI lAge che ne tethI paropakAra budhdhithI A graMtha karyAM dekhAya che tene mATe save gujarAtI bhAIoe temanA upakAra mAnI tenA jarUra lAbha levA joie.

Page #343
33. zanivAra tA. 17 mI sapTembara sane 1910nA mubainA "satya vakatA" patramAM Avele mata, "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa". e nAmanA graMthanI eka prata rA. ThAkoradAsa jamanAdAsa pajI taraphathI vivecanArthe ameAne maLI che. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" nAmanA graMtha vyAkaraNanA zikhara samAna che, temAM vyAkaraNanA saghaLA aMgo kudaratI niyama pramANe goThavavAmAM kartAe ghaNe zrama lIdhelA lAge che. A graMthamAM pahelethI ATha prakaraNa batAvavAmAM AvyA che, temAM vividha bAbatone ghaNI saMbhAlathI ane rItisara samaja sAthe samAveza karyAM che, te uparathI vidyArthIo vigerene vyAkaraNa paddhatinI pIchAna karavAne sahelathI taka maLaze. kAlejo, sple, ane zALAomAM abhyAsa karanArA vidyArthIone jeTale A graMtha upayAgI che, teTalA anya abhyAsIone paNa te upayogI che. e graMtha vyAkaraNAcArya ane DaoNkaTara pITrarasananA mAjI adhyApaka zAstrI zrI jIvarAma lallubhAie, elphinsTana kAle janA mAjI adhyApaka paDita zrI nAnurAma caMdrabhAnue ane khIjA zAstrIoe pasaMda karyo che. e graMthanI racanA ane niyame jotAM ghaNA vidvAnAnA abhiprAya uttama thAya e banavA ceAgya che. rA. ThAkAradAse A graMthanI guthaNI karavA pAchaLa ghaNA zrama lIdhe che, te jotAM tene sakhyAbaMdha pustakono abhyAsa karavA paDayA haze, ghaNA viSayAnA anubhava meLavavA paDayA haze, ane tene mATe joitI sAmagrI pUrI pADavAnI teone agatya paDI haze. graMthanI racanA batAvI Ape che ke, rA. ThAkAradAse saskRta jevI kaThina bhASAnA bahuja uttama abhyAsa karelAnI sAbItI maLe che. vyAkaraNanA viSaya je bahu kina tathA khArIka che, tevA viSayanuM pUrNa jJAna dharAvanArA rA. rA. ThAkAradAsa potAnA buddhimaLatA prakAza janamaMDaLanA mana upara pADavAne bhAgyazALI thayA che. gujarAta vAsIone A graMtha upayAgI tathA eka bhAmiyA samAna che te dareke kharIdya karavA joie. A graMtha nAmadAra sarakAre pAThazALAomAM, skUlamAM ane nizALAmAM cAlu karavAnI pasaMDhagI batAvavI joie ane ame icchIzuM ke, gujarAta tathA kAThiyAvADanA rAjyakartAe A graMthanI yAgya pratA kharIda karI kartAnI mAna bharelI rIte kadara karaze. graMthanA mukhya pRSThamAM apaNuM patrikA' nAma lakhI AkhuM pAnuM kArU rAkhavAmAM Avyu che, te uparathI amene lAge che ke e graMthanI arpaNapatrikA svIkAranAra koi yogya purUSa maLyA nahi hoya. gujarAtanA madhyabiMdumAM dezI rAjya vaDodarAnu che ane tyAMnA rAjyakartA nAmadAra mahArAjA gAyakavADa vidvAna tathA sAhityanA viSayane vadhAvI lenAra che, teone A graMtha jo arpaNa karavAmAM AvyA hAta te ceAgya hatuM, paraMtu kaI kAraNe tema thavAne kadApi anukUla prasaMga maLelA nahi hoya. graMthamAM bhUmikA dAkhala karavAmAM AvI che, te graMthanI chAyAnI kharI khubInuM pramANa batAve che. nivApAMjali tarapha dhyAna khecAtAM rA. DAkAradAsanA svargavAsI putra mi. chaganalAlanuM caritra ciMtAnI krizAe laI jAya che. putranA viyAgathI pitAne thatI dilagIrInuM bhAna thavAne rA. DhAkAradAsanI kalame zekAgninuM svarUpa matAvyuM che, te vAMcatAM rA. ThAkAradAsa jevA eka vidvAna gRhastha pratye DhilagIrI utpanna thAya e banavA joga che. sAmaTI rIte jotAM A graMtha ghaNAja upayogI tathA vidyArthIo vigerene eka gurU samAnanI khoTa pUrI pADe che. rA. DhAkAradAsane ame temanA rUDA sahAsa ane zramane mATe dhanyavAda ApIe chie. graMthanI kImmata rU.

Page #344
* 34 3-0-0 rAkhavAmAM AvI che, te yogya che. e graMtha kharIda karavAnI IcchA rAkhanArane muMbaI, dAdI zeTha agiyArI sTrITamAM, 118 naMbaranA makAnamAM, tenA karUM ra. ThakeradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI pAsethI maLaze. zukravAra tA. 21 mI akabara, 1910 nA muMbaInA "sAMja vartamAna patramAM Avela mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa, ( kartA tathA prasiddha karanAra-mI. ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI.) A graMthanI eka nakala tenA kartA mI. ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha taraphathI maLI che. saMskRta bhASA ane tenA graMthanuM zreSapaNuM ane te jANavA sArU joItAM vyAkaraNanuM upagIpaNuM jagajAhera che, ne gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNanA graMthanI kharekharI kheTa chatAM hajI sudhI tene graMtha thayo nathI, eTale A graMthanA upagIpaNAM viSe paNa be mata paDanAra nathI. jovAnuM che eTaluM ja che ke je graMthethI hAla saMskRta vyAkaraNa gaNAya che te joDe sarakhAvatAM A graMtha ke che te bAbata tapAsatAM mAlama paDe che ke e graMthanI racanA hAlamAM vaparAtA saMskRta bhASAmAM rahelA siddhAMta kaumudI nAmanA graMthanI temaja aMgrejI bhASAmAM rahelI maeNsamyulara, kalahorna, kAle tathA bhaMDArakaranI cepaDIonI racanAthI jAdI ja che ne te aparicita hevAthI pahelI dRSTie harakeIne agharI lAge, paNa aMdara paMsI vicAra karanArane sauthI zreSTha dekhAze; siddhAMta kaumudImAM eka zabda siddha karavAne ghaNIvAra aneka sUtre pUrvaparathI yAda karI levA paDe che, ne zaMkA samAdhAnanI mAthAkUTa Dagale Dagale paDe che, tema A graMtha bhaNanArane karavuM paDe tema nathI, kemake emAM niyame tathA apavAde sIdhI saDaka jevA ApelA che. aMgrejImAM thayelA pustakamAM dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM anubaM. dhanI, ne teonA gaNonI nizAnIonA saMbaMdhamAM vikAraka avikAranI vAta cheDI dIdhelI hevAthI aneka guMcavaNuo paDe che ne aneka kalame jANavI paDe che eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa nahIM ja bhaNyA pachI kaMTALI mukI devuM paDe che, ne te meTrikayulezana Adi parIkSAomAM jatAM gujarAtI vidyArthIomAM saMskRta lenArAonI saMkhyA joIe tevuM batAvI Ape che. vaLI siddhAMta kaumudImAM juo ke aMgrejImAM thayelA vyAkaraNamAM juo te mAlama paDaze ke ghaNIvAra ghaNA zabdanA rUpe taiyAra karavAnuM bhaNanArapara rAkheluM hoya che ne te tenAthI banI zakatuM nathI. samAsanI vAta lakhyA pahelA sAmAsika zabdanA strIliMganI vAta lakhelI heya che, ane evI evI aneka bAbatane lIdhe bhaNanArane ghaNI guMcavaNIo paDe che, te saghaLI A graMthamAM tadana dara thayelI jovAmAM Ave che. samagrapaNe vicAra karatAM ema lAge che ke A "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" graMthamAM saMskRta vyAkaraNanA jeIta tamAma aMge kudaratI niyama pramANe pagathIe pagathIe cahaDatA goThavelA che ne temAM karavAnI kriyAo kamavAra spaSTa batAvI teone lagatA niyamo pANinIyasUtrArthAnusAra niHzeSa ane ananyasAdhAraNa rIte joItA pUrA rUpe sAthe gya anukrame ApelA che, ne tethI e graMtha kolejamAM bhaNatAM ane meTrikayulezananI parIkSAmAM jatA vidyArthIone, ane gya vibhAge tathA goThavaNethI upa gamAM lIdhAthI aMgrejI skUle tathA kelejo temaja gujarAtI nizALanA tathA bIjA gujarAtI lakhI vAMcI jANanArA nAnA meTA, vadhatuM ochuM bhaNelA ke zarUAtathI bhaNanArA sarve vidyArthIone ati upayegI. ane barAbara bhaNete bAra mahinAmAM saMskRta bhASAnuM saMteSakAraka jJAna sehelathI karI zake te che; ne e rIte e graMthanA viSayanI utkRSTatA ane tenI

Page #345
35 racanAnI saralatA, temaja e graMthanI gujarAtI bhASAmAM apUrvatA ane gujarAtI bhAIone evA gaMthanI kharekharI AvazyaktAne vicAra karatAM hamane lAge che ke ene gujarAtI bhASAnA graMthamAM uMcI paMktine ne pahelA naMbarane gaNavAmAM kaI nA pAze nahIM. atyAra sudhI gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta zikhavAnuM AvA graMtharUpI sAdhana na hatuM, ne enA viSayanI kaThinatA ane nIrasatAne temaja hAlanAM kALamAM ene pracAra karavAnI mehanata tathA kharIne vicAra karatAM pasAya tevuM na hovAthI, te pUrI pADavA keI AgaLa paDayuM hatuM, te joI mI. paMjIe eka vepArI gRhastha hovA chatAM A graMtha aneka bhege ApI taiyAra kI che, tene mATe sarave gujarAtIbhAioe temane dhanyavAda Apa ghaTe che, ane temanA e graMthane satkAra karI upayogamAM leve temaja lAIbrerIomAM rAkhI tathA InAmamAM vaheMcI bIjAonA upayogamAM lAva joIe che. 9mI akabara 1910 nA muMbaInA "rAsta gophatAra tathA satyaprakAza patramAM Avele mata. "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa." saMskRta bhASA zikhavA mATe gujarAtI bhASAmAM eka sArAM vyAkaraNanI khAsa jarUra lAMbA vakhatathI jaNAtI Ave che te pUrI pADavA mI. ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjIe upala graMtha pragaTa karI gujarAtI bhASAnA graMthamAM eka agatyane vadhAre karyo che. hAla gujarAtI bhAIone saMskRta zikhavuM hoya che tyAre kayAM te saMskRtidvArA ke jyAM te aMgrejIdvArA zikhavuM paDe che, ne te beu dvArA aneka muzkelIo hevAthI nahi jevA e bhASA bhaNI zake che, ne saMskRta vyAkaraNane mATe sAmAnya rIte evI chApa paDI che ke e ghaNuMja agharUM ne kaMTALA bhareluM che, ane tethI ghaNA kharA hiMdu chokarAo paNa skUlamAM bIjI bhASA tarIke saMskRta cheDI laeNTina, phreMca, phAsa vagere zikhe che, paNa saMskRta zikhatA nathI, AnuM pariNAma e AvyuM che ke teone saMskRta bhASAnAM jJAnanA abhAvane lIdhe dharmanA graMtha vAMcavAnI zraddhA maMda thaI che, ane te graMthonA artho masamyulara AdinA bhASAMtarenA graMtha mAraphata samajavA paDe che. ghaNIvAra eka graMthanA aneka bhASAMtara thayelAM hoya che. te badhA jatAM paNa khare artha samajI zakAtuM nathI, ne pisA tathA AyuSanI hAni bhegavavI paDe che. A badhu aTakAvavAne gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta bhASAnAM vyAkaraNanI kharekharI khoTa hatI ne te parI pADavAnuM kAma kharekharI vidvattA ane dhIraja temaja meTA kharca vagara thavuM paNa sAmAnyataH muzkela hatuM te mI, paMjIe A "saMkta bhASA pradIpa" mAraphate saMtoSakAraka rIte pUrU. karyuM che. e saMskRta bhASA zikhavAne e saraLa che ke gurjara prajAnA graMthanA eka nAkarUpa nivaDaze, ne hAIskUle tathA kolejamAM abhyAsa karatA temaja bIjA sarve vidyAthIone atyaMta upayogI thaI paDaze. e graMthanI racanA evI khubIdAra che ke bhaNanAra e bhagavAne kaMTALavAne badale sAme uttejana pAmaze ane thaDA vakhatamAM saMtoSakAraka jJAna meLavaze. vaLI kaMI jevuM haze te jema keSamAM joI zake che tema joI zakaze. TUMkANamAM saMskRtane abhyAsa vadhAravAne A gaMtha joIe te che, ne tema je thaze te AgaLa jatAM "saMskRta vidyAbhaMDAra" ne vadhAre sAre ne barAbara upaga paNa thaze tathA dharma saMbaMdhI aneka jhagaDAo je hAla cAle che te paNa nivRtta thaze. e graMtha je dareka mAtapitA pitAnA putrane apAvaze temaja nAmadAra sarakAra keLavaNuM khAtAmAM maMjura karaze te gujarAtI vidyArthIone mATe lAbha thaze. e graMthanI kImata rU 3) che te pustakanuM rela 8 pejI base satANuM pAnAnuM kada tathA

Page #346
36. te pAchaLanI mehanata jotAM vadhAre nathI. A graMtha keI yupIena vidvAne lakhI pragaTa ka heta te dezIone nahi paravaDe evI meMghI kiMmata rAkhata ema ame dhArie chIe. ame mI. paMjIne temanA A graMthane mATe chevaTe mubArakabAdI ApIye chiye ke gurjara sAhityamAM bIjA evA kimatI graMthe pragaTa karavAne teo zaktivAna thAya. budhavAra tA. 7 mI Disembara 1910 nA muMbaInA "jAme jamazeda patramAM Avela mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. A graMthanI eka prata tenA kta mIThAkoradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI taraphathI abhiprAyArthe amane maLI che te ghaNuM AnaMda sAthe svIkArIe chIe. gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta bhASAnAM vyAkaraNane joIe te saMpUrNa graMthe A paheleja bahAra paDe che. saMskRta bhASA bhaNavAne ghaNuM gujarAtavAsI Aryo tejAra jovAmAM Ave che paNa gujarAtI zALAomAM e bhASA zIkhavAtI nathI. keIka khAnagI rIte mITa bhaMDArakaranI IgrejImAM karelI be copaDIonA gujarAtImAM tarajumA thayA che te mAhelI pahelI copaDI zIkhe che ne bIjI te bhAgyeja kaI zIkhatuM haze. IgrejI zALAomAM bhaNatAM paNa e be IgrejI cepaDIothI bhaNAya che, paNa tethI joIe tevuM jJAna thatuM nathI, ne bhaNanAra jaMga jagAe kaMTALI jAya che, ne ghaNuo bhaNavAnuM choDI de che. keTalAka IgrejImAM thayelA Do. kalahorna, ke. mekasamyulara tathA mI) kAlenAM vyAkaraNanI tathA dhAturUpa keSa, ATe gAiDa vagerenI madada laI jema tema karI parIkSAmAM pAsa thavA jeTaluM jJAna meLave che, paNa te graMthe paNa joIe tevA na hovAthI te jJAna paNa. uparaTIuM thAya che, ne parIkSA pUrI thaye sthira rahetuM nathI. yunivarsiTionI parIkSAomAM jatAM gujarAtI vidyArthIo mAMnA ghaNA phreMca, laeNTina ke parziyana bhASA le che te joIe tevuM batAvI Ape che ke IgrejathI paNa barAbara bhaNAtuM nathI. siddhAMta kAmudI tathA ladhu kemudI saMskRta bhASAmAM che, paNa vyavahArika vastu vagara avyavahArika vastu jANI zakavI sAdhAraNa rIte kaThinaja paDe tethI te graMthI paNa nahI jevAja bhaNI zake che, ne temAM paNa ghaNIvAra bhajana athavA paisAnI lAlaca hoya teja, ne te paNa sAdhAraNa kamAvavAnI zakti Ave tyAM sudhIja, bhaNanAra bhaNe che. AnA dAkhalA muMbaImAM cAlatI pAThazALAo joIe tevA pUrA pADe che. e rIte saMskRta vidyAnA abhilASIothI saMskRta zikhavAnuM banatuM nathI,ne saMskRta bhASA temanI dharmanI bAbatemAM Avazyaka hevAthI te vagara temane cAlatuM paNa nathI. keTalAka graMthethI te temane bAtalaja rahevuM paDe che ne keTalAka graMthenA tarajumAe tathA tarajumAnA tarajumA thAya che tethI deravAvavuM paDe che, khare artha ne bhAva jANI zakAtuM nathI, ne evA tarajumAomAM te lakhanArA ane vAMcanArAnI mAnasika ne zArIrika zakti, je bIjA sArA upayogamAM levAya te nahI je phAyade levAmAM vaparAI jAya che, ne keTalIka vakhata te abhraSTa ne tatabhraSTa paNa kare che. vaLI saMskRta bhASAnuM jJAna na hovAthI temAM rahelI aneka amUlya vidyAo tathA hanane lAbha paNa laI zakAtuM nathI ne AyuSa tathA paisAnI aneka rIte hAni thAya che. A badhu aTakAvavA ane gujarAtavAsIonI IMtejArI vyavahArika bhASAmAM purI pADavA A "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa graMtha joIe tevuM che. emAM saMskRta bhASAnuM saMtoSakAraka jJAna meLavavAne saMskRta vyAkaraNanA joItA aMge pagathIe pagathIe cahaDatA lakhelA che, ne dareka aMgamAM karavAnI prakriyAo

Page #347
37. kamavAra samajAvI che. vaLI emAM dareka bAbadamAM joItA niyame, tene apavAde tathA dAkhalAo sAthe niHzeSa ApelA che, ne e graMtha dareka rIte maharSipANininA sUtronA ane anukUla rItie bhASAnI khubI barAbara samajAya, bhaNatAM kaMTALo na Ave ne sehelathI Tuka samayamAM saMskRta bhASAnA veda zivAyanA dareka graMthe sArI rIte samajAya evI rIte karela che. A kAraNone lIdhe e graMtha skUle tathA kolejonA gujarAtI jANanArA vidyArthIone ghaNe upayogI thaI paDe tema che, temaja lAIbrerIo tathA InAma sArU pasaMda karavA lAyaka che. TuMkANamAM e graMthane lAbha levA ame dareka gujarAtI bhAIone majabuta bhalAmaNa karIe chIe, ne e graMthanA kartAne temanA AvA utkRSTa graMtha vAste dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. vaLI A jagee ame jaNAvIe chIe ke jo gujarAtI zALAomAM saMskRta bhaNAvavAnuM dAkhala thAya ne A graMtha temaja amara kaSa, manusmRti tathA hitepadeza pAMcamAMthI sAtamAM dhoraNa sudhImAM yogya vibhAga ane geThavaNathI zikhavAya te vidyArthIone ghaNuM lAbha thAya tema che. AzA che ke A bAbatane vidyAdhikArIo ghaTate vicAra karaze. A graMthanI kimata 33) rAkhavAmAM AvI che te e graMtha jotAM vadhAre nathI. zukavAra, tA. 9 mI sapTembara 1910 nA muMbaInA "akhabAre sedAgara" patramAM Avela mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa ghaNuM gujarAtavAsI ane temanI asala saMskRta bhASA bhaNI temAM rahelI anupama vidyAo tathA hajArenA bhaMDArane lAbha levAnuM mana thatuM keTalAka vakhata thayAM jovAmAM Ave che, paNa temanI hAlanI vyavahArika bhASAmAM te bhASA sahelathI ane TUMka samayamAM joItI saMpUrNa rIte bhaNavAne vyAkaraNarUpI sAdhana na hovAthI te temanAthI banatuM nathI; ne bIjI bhASA mAraphate je keTalAka te bhASA bhaNavA yatna kare che temAMnA paNa ghaNAne keTalI jagyAe kaMTALIne mukI devuM paDe che, ane keIka je pUruM bhaNe che tene paNa ghaNe kALa jAya che ne ghaNI kaThinatA paDe che, tethI gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNanI je kharekharI beTa che te sArI rIte pUrI pADavA " saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" nAmane graMtha tenA kartA tathA prasiddha karanAra ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI nAmanA gRhastha racyA che. e graMtha vyAkaraNa AcArya ane DokaTara pITarasananA mAjI adhyApaka zAstrI jIvarAma lalubhAIe bArIkIthI tapAsI pUrepUre pasaMda karyo che. vaLI e graMtha eliphansTana kaoNlejanA mAjI adhyApaka paMDita nAnurAma caMdrabhAnue temaja bIjA zAstrIoe paNa pasaMda karyo che. - A pustakamAM vyAkaraNanA tamAma aMge kudaratI niyama pramANe goThavelA che. temAM karavAnI kriyAo kamavAra spaSTa batAvI teone lagatA niyame pANinIyasUtrArthAnusAra niHzeSa ane ananyasAdhAraNa karI joItA pUrA rUpa sAthe yogya anukramamAM ApelA che, ane e graMtha ArTasa-kolejonA tathA maeNTrikayulezana-kalAnA vidyArthIone, temaja egya vibhAge tathA goThavaNathI upayogamAM lIdhAthI aMgrejI skUle tathA gujarAtI nIzALenA tathA bIjA gujarAtI lakhI vAMcI jANanArA sarve vidyArthIone saMkta bhASAnuM saMpUrNa jJAna sahe lathI ane thaDA samayamAM teonI gujarAtI bhASAthIja karI zake te upagI karavAne saghaLI banatI saMbhALa lIdhelI devAmAM Ave che.

Page #348
30 tA. 20-1-1911 nA muMbaInA "dhI eDakeTa opha inDIA " mAM Avele mata. Sanskrit Bhasha Pradeep. We have the pleasure to acknowledge receipt of the advance-copy of the above work sent to us for our opinion by its another Mr. Thakordas Jamnadas Panji of 118 Dadyseth Agiary Street, Bombay, and are glad to say that, as a work on Sanskrit Grammar, it is of primary importance in the Gujarati Language and reflects great credit on the author for the methodical treatment and extreme simplification of the most intricate rules of Panini's Grammar which are conspicuous on the very face. ..The Pradeep seems to be the outcome of long, deep, and careful study and patient work deserving of good recognition. It will prove very useful to all tht Gujarati-knowing public learning or desiring to learn Sanskrit in schools and Colleges or by private study, and easily acquire sound and sufficient knowledge in a short time. It will be an ornament to libraries and can well be selected for prizes. It is desirable that the study of sanskrit be introduced in the Gujarati Schools with the help of this Pradeep and books of prose and poetry so as to enable the Gujarati students to acquire a good knowledge of Gujarati. We would also like to say here that if Sanskrit be taught from the very beginning by a book of Grammar and books of prose and poetry like other languages, it would in a short course of time improve the discouraging result shown by the Bombay University, where only 11 out of 88 Gujarati students have passed with Sanskrit as a special subject in the M. A. Examination in the course of the last 45 years, and that, if the Pradeep had been in English instead of Gujarati, it would have been very useful all over India and also on the continents. tA. 30 mI oNkaTebara sane 1910 nA muMbaInA "Arya prakAza" patramAM Avele mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa nAmanuM gujarAtI bhASA jANanArAone saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNanI joItI mAhItI ApI. saMskRta zikhavAne uttejIna kare evuM ati upayogI pustaka tenA kartA taraphathI abhiprAyAthe maLeluM che. pUrve saMskRta bhASA eTalI badhI unnata dazAne prApta thaI hatI ke AryAvartamAM sarve sAdharaNa rIte tene dharmarAja tathA vyAvahArika bhASA tarike upaga * kartA-kAkeradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha, 118 dAdITha agIArI hITamuMbaI

Page #349
34 karatA hatA, ane saMskRta bhASAnI mahattA, mAdhuryatA ane lAvaNyatAmAM mugdha thayelA ke vidyAmadathI unmata thayelA brAhmaNoe na ghare cAva mApanama ema lakhavAnuM sAhasa paNa kIdhuM hatuM ! kALakrame janasamAja pramAdane vaza thatAM sthiti badalAI ane avidyA aMdhakAra phelAtAM dezamAM aneka bhinna bhinna prAkRta bhASAo, sekaDo dharmamata paMthe, hajAre jJAtio ane puSkaLa vahemanI vRddhi thaI, prajAnA sAMsArika rIta rIvAje tathA AcAra vicAra ane dhama vageremAM ghaNe taphAvata paDe, ane lekene pitAnI pUrva dizAnuM taddana vismaraNa thayuM ema kahevuM anucita gaNAze nahIM eTaluM ja nahIM paNa saskRta bhASAnuM mahatva samajanArAM pUrvajenAM vartamAna saMtAnemAMthI ghaNAM hajupaNuM saMskRta bhASAne Dead Language mRtabhASA tarike oLakhAve che !! aMgrejonA rAjya zAsananI zarUAta thayA pachI dezamAM punaH keLavaNInAM bIja ugavA lAgyAM ane jJAnanI suvAsa dhIme dhIme tarapha phelAtI rahI che. te sAthe yurepiyana vidvAne tathA A dezanA paMDite dvArA saMskRta bhASAnA vistRta sAhityanA puna: rUddhAra mATe paNa judI judI dizAmAM prayatna thavA cAlu che. A graMtha paNa tevAja zubha udde zanuM pariNAma che. graMthanI bhUmikAmAM pANinIya aSTAdhyAyInI utti saMbaMdhI je kalpita daMta kathA graMthakAre lakhI che te taddana asaMbhavita che ema kahyA zivAya ame rahI zaktA nathI, kAraNa ke maharSi pANinIye khuda aSTAdhyAyInAM to mArA rA 7-2-darA Topa phAucarA 8-3-21 ItyAdi ghaNAM sUtromAM pitAnI pUrvenA vyAkaraNAcArya RSionAM nAma ApI temane mata darzAvyuM che tethI te e spaSTa mAlama paDe che ke, pitAnI pUrve racAyelAM tamAma vyAkaraNane anubhava lIdhA pachI ja temaNe jagadvikhyAta pANinIya adhyAyI nAmanA adabhUta vyAkaraNanI racanA karI che. tAMDava nRtya karatAM ziva bhagavAnane DamarUthI avAja karatAM sAMbhaLI te. avAjane vyAkaraNanA saMbaMdhanAM sUtra tarIke oLakhI aSTAdhyAyI racI ema lakhavA karatAM. kadAca ziva nAmanA keI vyAkaraNAcArya pAse adhyayana karyA pachI aSTAdhyAyI banAvI evuM lakhyuM hatuM te te saMbhavita gaNAta. AzA che ke graMthakartA dvitIyAvRttimAM ghaTate sudhAre karaze. ekaMdare Aja sudhI gujarAtI bhASAdvArA saMskRta zikhavAnAM sAdhanarUpa mArgopadezikA, laghukemudI vagere pustakamAM A eka atyuttama zreSTha pustakane vadhAre thaye che. pustaka racavAmAM tathA tene zuddha ane sArA kAgaLa upara chApI pragaTa karavAmAM kartAe ghaNezrama lIdhe jaNAya che, te paNa sarva sAdhAraNa tene lAbha laI zake eTalA mATe tenuM mulya je traNa rUpIA rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che te ghaTADavAnI atyaMta AvazyaktA che. saMskRta zikhavAnI jIjJAsu temaja saMskRtanA abhyAsIone A pustakanI eka prata saMgraha karavA ame khAsa bhalAmaNa karIe chIe. somavAra, tArIkha 24-10-1910 nA muMbaInA "muMbaI samAcAra" patramAM Avele mata. ' saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. mI. ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI taraphathI temaNe raceluM "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa' nAmanuM pustaka abhiprAya mATe amArA tarapha mekalavAmAM AvyuM che jenI ame ghaNI khuzAlI sAthe pahoMca svIkArIe chIe. A pustakamAM saMskRta bhASAnuM gujarAtI bhASAnI aMdara vyAkaraNa ApavAmAM AvyuM che ane tema karavAne mI paMjIne uddeza eTaleja che ke saMskRta ke je skUle tathA kolejanA vidyAthIomAM eka ghaNuM kaThina viSaya gaNAya che temAM banatI saraLatA

Page #350
karI te bhASAnA abhyAsane uttejana ApavuM. mI. paMjIe bhUmikAmAM batAvyuM che tema harakeI bhASA jJAna meLavavA mATe prathama pagale tenuM vyAkaraNa avazyanuM che. bhASAnI dekhItI guMca. vADA bharelI bhulAmaNInI cejanA batAvavAmAM vyAkaraNanuM jJAna eka dIvAne artha sAre che, ke je dIvAnA prakAza vaDe ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAra dUra thAya che ane harakeIdekhate mANasa pitAne mArga sahelathI meLavI zake che. je vyAkaraNa mAtrane ApaNe A najarathI joIe te mI, paMjIe pitAnA pustakane je pradIpanuM nAma ApyuM che te nAma yathArtha rIte apAyeluM ame gaNI zakIe chIye. vaLI mI, paMjI pite eka vepArI varganA mANasa che ane tema chatAM paNa bhASA jJAna jevA viSaya upara dhyAna ApI bIjAone mArga vadhAre saraLa karavA mATe temaNe je zrama lIdhe che te kharekhara stutipAtra che. A pustakanI racanA ATha prakaraNamAM karavAmAM AvI che, jemAM pahelA cha prakaraNamAM saMdhi, kriyApada, kRdaMta, nAma, sarvanAma, vizeSaNa vigerenuM, vibhakti pratyaya, jAti ItyAdi pRthaka pRthaka zabdane lagatuM jJAna ApI sAtamAM prakaraNamAM vAkyaracanA viSe niyame dAkhala karavAmAM AvyAM che, jayAre AThamuM prakaraNa dhAtukeSa ItyAdi pariziSTathI baneluM che. A pustakanI racanA uparathI abhyAsamAM harakeI vakhate zaMkA ke muzkelI ubhI thAya te te tenuM saMzodhana karavA mATe tene lagatA niyama zodhI kADhavAnuM ghaNuM sugama paDe che. tamAma mULa bhASAonI mAphaka saMskRta bhASA ghaNI gucAvADA bharelI tathA kaThina mAlama paDe che. sAmAnya niyamomAM apavAde te agale Dagale AvI paDe che. AvA gaMcavADA mAMhethI jema bane tema saraLatA upajAvavAne mIpaMjIe khAsa mahenata lIdhI che paraMtu tenI sAthe amAre eTaluM jaNAvavuM paDe che ke A pustakanI aMdara yAdazakti upara jarA vadhAre be mukavAmAM Ave che. vaLI saMskRta bhASAne abhyAsa sahele karavAne mI. paMjIne hetu A pustakathI sarate heya ema amane lAgatuM nathI, eTale ke A pustaka mArgopadezikAne artha sAre tema nathI. zarUAtanA vidyAthIone niyamanI sAthe draSTAMtenI khAsa jarUra rahe che, jayAre A pustaka mAraphata nahIM jevA vAkayanI racanA paNa AkhuM pustaka pUrU thayA vagara karI zakAtI nathI. ekasAthe kriyApada ke nAmane lagatA niyamo ApI devA te vyAkaraNanuM kAma che, paraMtu mArgepadezikA mATe te racanA amane ucita lAgatI nathI, te paNa bIjI rIte jotAM saMskRta vyAkaraNanA pRthakkaraNa tarIke khAsa vyAkaraNanAja abhyAsa mATe ke vyAkaraNane lagatI zaMkA ke muzkelIonuM nivAraNa zodhavA mATe mIpaMjInuM pustaka ghaNuM upayogI thaI paDaze e amAre abhiprAya che. chevaTamAM gujarAtI bhASAnI tarapheNamAM rahIne paNuM ame mITa paMjInA zramane anu madana ApIzuM. skUle tathA kolejomAM cAlatI paddhattinAM parINAme saMskRta bhASA zikhavAnuM kAma iMgrejI bhASAnAM sAdhana zivAya bIjI rIte muzkela thaI paDayuM che. saMskRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa gujarAtI bhASAmAM ApavAthI gujarAtI bhASAnAM vyAkaraNane abhyAsa paNa vadhAre draDha thAya che, ane te uparAMta gujarAtI bhASA ke je sAhityamAM ghaNI pachAta paDI gayelI jovAmAM Ave che te bhASAne khilavavA mATe tenI mULa bhASA sAthe saMbaMdha sAthe sAthe nihALavAthI ghaNe lAbha thAya e svabhAvika che. te kAraNe gujarAtI bhASAnI aMdara paNa A pustaka dvArA eka jAtanAM sAhityane uttejana maLyuM che evuM ame mAnIe chIe.

Page #351
41 tA. 16mI okaTobara sane 1910 nA muMbaInA "gujarAtI" patramAM Avela mata. * saMskRta bhASA pradIpa A nAmane saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNane graMtha tenA kartA rA. ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI taraphathI amane avakanArthe maLe che. eka bhASA jANavA mATe prathama tenuM vyAkaraNa jANavAnI-bhaNavAnI jarUra che. vyAkaraNa nahi jANavAthI hasvadIrghanuM, kharA khoTA zabdanuM, tema tenA bhinna bhinna arthonuM jJAna thatuM nathI, eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu pite karelA prayAgemAMthI arthone ThekANe anartho utpanna thavAne prasaMga paNa Ave che. bhagavAna bhASyakAra pataMjalie vyAkaraNa bhaNavAnuM prayojana darzAvatAM kahyuM che ke, rakSAmadhyasaMveH konanam vedanuM rahasya samajavA mATe, vaidika maMtramAM jyAM Uha kare hoya tyAM Uha karavA mATe, jema ke game tyAnuE nirvAmi e agninA maMtrane sUryanA carUmAM uha kare hoya tyAre sUryAtrAnuM nirvamA e pramANe uha karavA mATe, vyAkaraNa vedAMga che te bhaNavuM joIe. eTalA mATe, zAstra ladhu upAyathI jANI zakAya teTalA mATe tathA vidika laikika zabdanA saMdehe dUra karavA mATe, vyAkaraNa bhaNavAnI jarUra che. Ama bhASyakAree vyAkaraNa bhaNavAnAM ghaNuM prajane darzAvyAM che. A uparAMta eka purUSa paradeza bhaNatA pitAnA putrane patra lakhIne vyAkaraNa bhaNavA mATe Agra karatAM lakhe che ke - yadyapi bahunAdhISe tathApi paTha putra vyAkaraNam / svajanaH zvajano mAbhUt sakalaM zakalaM sakRcchakRt // he putra! tAre jo ke bahu adhyayana karavuM na hoya te paNa vyAkaraNa (te avazya ) bhaNaje. vyAkaraNa bhaNavAthI tuM gana (pitAnA kuTuMbI) ne ThekANe jagana (kutare) lakhIza nahi ane satra (sarva) ne ThekANe zAstra (kaTake) lakhIza nahi. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke vyAkaraNa nahi bhaNavAthI eka zabda prayoga karatAM temAMthI arthane anartha ubhe thAya che, mATe vyAkaraNa bhaNavAnI jarUra che. paraMtuM khedanI vArtA che ke adhunA vyAkaraNa tarapha lekenI bahuja upekSA che. teo IcchAnusAra zabdanA prayegekaryA jAya che ane tethI vicAranA vAhanarUpI bhASAnI dinapara dina ardhagati thatI jAya che ane apaprAge karanArA pitAnI dhAraNAmAM niSphaLa nivaDe che. bhagavAn bhASyakAra zabda prayoganA saMbaMdhamAM phaLazruti darzAvatAM kahe che ke;-g: rAH cam zataH saMkhya prayu: sva madhu mavati . phakta ekaja zabdane yathArtha rIte jA heya ne jANyA pachI-samajayA pachI tene prayoga karyo hoya te te svargalokamAM kAmanA pUranAre thaI paDe che. vyAkaraNanA jJAnanuM keTaluM moTuM phaLa che. te vAta A vAkaya uparathI ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe. saMskRta bhASA bhaNavA-jANavA mATe pANininuM vyAkaraNa prasiddha che ane te vyAkaraNa nusAra racAyelI siddhAMta kaimudI nAmanA vyAkaraNanuM hAlamAM AkhA hiMdustAnamAM paThana pAThana cAlu che. A siddhAMta mudakAre paNa graMthAraMbhamAM kahyuM che ke huM taiyA#siddhAMtaumuvIca viracate vyAkaraNa jANanArAo mATe siddhAMtanI kaumudI racuM chuM; ane graMthane chevaTe kahe che ke aivivAno rikSAmadda tima meM A rIte lAkika zabdonI mAtra dizAja darzAvI che. AvI rIte kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke leke pravRttizIla, ALasa tathA a85 AyuSya vALA hovAthI, jeo mahAna vyAkaraNa zAstra bhaNI zake nahi tene mATe A prayatna che. vartamAna kALamAM laikika pravRtti vadhI gaI che ane tethI thoDA samayamAM adhika jJAna kema maLe tevA

Page #352
dareka viSaye mATe upAya javAmAM Ave che, paraMtu AvA upAyathI prAcIna kaLA jJAna ane zAstrIya jJAnane nAza thaze, Ama keTalAeka bhaya darzAve che, ane te bhaya satya paNa che. paraMtu pravRttine lIdhe tene kaI paNa vicAra karatA nathI. AvI jAtane prayatna, zAstrIya jJAnanA saMbaMdhamAM paNa pravRtta thayela che. alabata e prayatna sAre che, paraMtu tema thavAthI kALe karIne zAstranA mahAna graMthanA paThana pAThananA abhAve te graMthe lupta thaI javAne prasaMga AvI lAge che, ema amAruM mAnavuM che. keLavaNI khAtAmAM saMskRta bhASA dAkhala karatI vakhate vidyArthIone thoDA samayamAM ane DI mahenatamAM saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNanuM jJAna thavA mATe sarakAra taraphathI vyAkaraNanA graMtha racavA mATe, keLavaNu khAtAnA vidvAnene sUcanA karavAmAM AvI hatI, te sUcanAnusAra DokaTara rAmakRSNa gepALa bhAMDArakare saMskRta mArgo padezikA tathA saMskRta maMdirAMta pravezikA nAmanA be saMskRta vyAkaraNanAM pustake karyA che. A pustakanAM gujarAtImAM paNa bhASAMtara thayAM che ane ghaNuM varSo thayA IgrejI tathA gujarAtI skUlamAM keLavaNI letAM vidyArthIone te dvArA saMskRta bhASA zikhavavAmAM Ave che. te pachI keTalAka vidvAnee chUTA chavAyA prayatna karyA hatA ne hAlamAM keTalAeka kare che. paraMtu tethI DaeN0 bhAMDArakaranAM pustake mahimA jene teja rahyA che. tenuM kAraNa eTaluM ja ke temaNe karela graMthI dhAreluM phaLa vidyArthIone maLe che. bhaNatI vakhate parizrama ghaNaja De paDe che; niyamenI racanA paNa, ghaNuMja sAdI, saraLa ne banatAM sudhI TuMkANamAM samajAvelI che. AvAM keTalAka kAraNone lIdhe temanAM pustake mAnya thaI paDyAM che. mArgo padezikAmAM kaMI sarva vyAkaraNa zAstra samAyeluM nathI ne te temaNe dAve paNa karyo nathI; e vAta temaNe racelA graMthanAM nAma parathI ja siddha thAya che. rA. ThAkaradAse saMskRta bhASA pradIpa' nAmane eka saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNane graMtha gujarAtI bhASAmAM samajaNa sAthe bahAra pADe che, ane temAM vyAkaraNane lagatA sarve viSa nuM vistArathI vivecana karyuM che. A graMthanA ATha prakaraNa che. prathama prakaraNamAM akSaranI utpatti, tenA sthAne, prayane vagere darzAvyA che. bIjA prakaraNane pAMca bhAgamAM vaheMcI nAMkhIne temAM svara, vyaMjana, anusvAra tathA visarga, saMdhinA niyame ApyA che. A prakaraNa jarA lAMbu thayuM che, paraMtu tema karyA sivAya kartAne chuTake na hate. trijA prakaraNanI agyAra bhAgamAM racanA karI che ane temAM dhAtu, kriyApada, kRdaMta, avyaya vagerenA niyame, pratya, vikaraNe (gaNanI nizAnIo), sArvadhAtaka ane ardhadhAtuka pratya, vikAraka tathA avikAraka pratyeka svarAdi ane vyaMjanAdi dhAtunA dvitva viSayaka abhyAsamAM banatA vikAre, sannanta dhAtu, caData dhAtu, nAma dhAtu, bhAvi bhAve karmabaMdhaka dhAtu viSe niyama, tenA vizeSa niyamo, artho vagerene vicAra karavAmAM Ave che. anya dhAtuomAM preraka, sannanta, vaDanta, prerakanA sannanta, sannatanA preraka vagere rUpe samajAvavA mATe yudha dhAtunAM save rUpe ApavAmAM AvyA che. te pachI kRdaMta prakaraNa viSe lakhavAmAM AvyuM che ane tenA paNa sarve niyame, tathA apavAde darzAvavAmAM AvyA che. cethA prakaraNamAM pratipAdikene vicAra karavAmAM AvyuM che. kAraNa ke dhAtuomAMthI prAtipadi bane che. A prakaraNamAM prAtipakinAM, kRdaMtAdikanuM svarUpe varNavavAmAM AvyuM che ane temAM akArAMtathI hakArAMta sudhInA pulliga, strIliMga, napuMsakaliMga tathA sarvanAma zabdonuM anukrame niyama sAthe vyAkaraNa karyuM che. pAMcamA prakaraNamAM avyayenI samajaNa ApI che. chaThThA prakaraNamAM samAsane vicAra karavAmAM AvyuM che. AnA sAta vibhAga karavAmAM AvyA che ne temAM judA judA samAsanI samajaNa tene lagatA niyame, vika, apavAde vagere darzAvavAmAM AvyA che. sAtamuM prakaraNa vAkayaracanA

Page #353
43 nAmanuM che. temAM vartamAna, bhUta bhaviSya, AjJArtha, vidhyartha, AzIliMga vagerene kayAM ne jyAre prayoga thAya, sAta vibhaktione kayAre pravega thAya te viSe, tathA kartariga, karmaNi praga, bhAve pragamAM kartAne praga karavA viSe; tathA zabdonA ane kriyApadanA adhyAhAra viSe niyama darzAvyA che ane AThamAM pariziSTa nAmanA prakaraNamAM Dhohitari aDhAra gaNe, upasargo, upasargothI dhAtunA arthamAM thatA pheraphAra vagere vyAkaraNane lagatI sarva bAbate graMtha kartAe graMthamAM kALajIpUrvaka dAkhala karI che. vyAkaraNa jevA eka kaThina viSayamAM temaNe karele parizrama eka vizva vaNika tarIke stutya ane AdaraNIya che. De. bhAMDArakaranA pustake karatAM A graMthamAM vyAkaraNanA viSaye vizeSa ane vistArathI varNavyA che. e rIte A graMtha che ke upayogI che paraMtu De. bhAMDArakaranA graMtha karatAM A graMtha ghaNeja kaThina ane vistAravALe che. kAraNa ke kartAe pratyeka viSaye mATe judA judA niyame lakhyA che, tyAre Do. bhaMDArakare, keTalAka niyamane evA te vyApaka lakhyA che ke jene badhI jagyAe upayoga thaI zake. DA. bhaMDArakare saMdhi prakaraNa juduM nahi lakhatAM, dhAtunA ane zabdanA prayege darzAvatI vakhate prasaMge pAta saMdhionA niyame darzAvyA che jethI tene mATe juduM prakaraNa javAne tene prayatna kare paDaye nathI. AnuM kAraNa DA. bhaMDArakara jAte vyAkaraNanA abhyAsI hatA. temaNe vyAkaraNa zAstra upara saMpUrNa vicAra karyo hato ane pachI je lokone vyAkaraNa zikhavavAnuM che tenI buddhi tarapha paNa dhyAna ApyuM hatuM ane pachI graMtha racanA karI hatI. tethI tene graMtha kapriya ane ananya thaI paDe che. tyAre rA. ThAkaradAsa vyAkaraNa zAstranA abhyAsI nathI-temaNe graMthane abhyAsa karatAM karatAM A graMtha lakhele che ane tethI ja siddhAMta kemudInuM A graMtha eka bhASAMtara kahIe te kahI zakAya. chatAM prathakAranA vyAkaraNa jevA eka kaThina viSayane gujarAtI bhASAmAM utAravA mATe karelA parizrama mATeja ame dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. kartae graMthane pUrNa ne nirdoSa banAvavA mATe prayatna karyo che ane muMbaInA jANItA zAstrI jIvarAma lallubhAInI tathA zAstrI tribhuvana dhanajInI A graMtha racatI vakhate sahAyatA lIdhI che. saMskRta zikhanArane A graMtha sahAyatArUpa thaI paDe te che, kemake kartAe asala vyAkaraNanA sarve niyamane anusarIne dareka dhAtuo, dareka nAme, tathA samA, taddhita vagerenA rUpe darzAvyA che. vaLI A graMthanA abhyAsathI saMskRta vyAkaraNanA graMtha, kAvya, nATake tathA zAstra bhaNavA paNa saraLa thaI paDavA saMbhava che. graMthamAM keTalAka sthaLoe azuddhi rahI gaI che je vyAkaraNa jevA graMthamAM mahAna deSa gaNAya-paraMtu tene mATe AraMbhamAMja zuddhi patraka ApyuM che. Disembara 1910 nA muMbaInA "samAcaka cepanIAmAM Avele mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa-kartA tathA prasiddha karanAra zeTha ThakeradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha, muMbaI. pAnAM 264 kImata rU. 3-0-0 gujarAtI bhASAnAM ane vividha rIte puSTa karavAnI ati AvazyakatA che. e kArya asahAya sAhitya sevake kevala pitAnA vidyAbaLathI sAdhI zake ema nathI. zreSThIo tathA sAmAnya janamaMDaLanI temAM avirata sahAya haze, teja e kArya pAra paDaze, nahi te nahIM jyAMsudhI vyAkaraNa, tarkazAstra Adi mukhya mukhya aMge paripuSTa thayA nathI, tyAM sudhI bhASA vRkSa savize pariNata ane rasadAyI phaLa ApavAne kevala azakata che. gujarAtI bhASAnA mULane saMskRta bhASAe ja joIta rasa pUro pADe che, ane anya bhASAo havA prakAza Adi

Page #354
44 tatvanI peThe temAM keTaleka aMze sahAyaka nivaDI che. AthI saMskRta bhASAnAM agAne yogya rIte jANavAnI ati AvazyaktA che.' kAi paNa bhASAnA yathArtha abhyAsa karavA sArU prathama te bhASAnuM vyAkaraNu jANavAnI khAsa apekSA che. vyAkaraNane saMskRta kavie bhASAnA zIrSanI upamA Ape che. vyAkaraNanA yathArtha adhyayana vinA bhASAnuM yathArtha jJAna kI paNu thatuM nathI. saMskRta bhASAmAM vyAkaraNanA mahAna graMtha racAyalAM che. paraMtu jema paMcataMtranA kta viSNuzarmA kahe che tema anaMtavAraM zilDa zabdazAstra zabdazAstranA pAra anaMta-aMta vinAnA che, eTale svalpa Ayu ane bahu vidnAthI saMkula evA vIsamI sadInA pravRttizIla jamAnAmAM e mahAna graMthono sarva jijJAsu vidhAthIo yathAsthita abhyAsa karI zake ema nathI, tethI vidyAthI saraLatAthI abhyAsa karI zake evI draSTithI tenA ati Avazyaka vibhAgonA sakSipta ane sArabhUta graMthA taiyAra karavAnI apekSA rahe che. saMskRta bhASAmAM paNa vyAkaraNanA AvA graMthA racAyA che, paraMtu gujarAtI bhASAmAM tevA graMthA utAryA zivAya gujarAtI vidyArthI e tene abhyAsa saraLatAthI karI zakaze nahI. suprasiddha, vayevRddha, vidvAna. DA. rAmakRSNa gopALa bhAMDArakare A uddezathI vyAkarNunA mukhya mukhya siddhAMtone 'mArgApadezikA' ane madirAMta pravezikA mAM vidyAthI onA hita mATe IMgrejImAM utAryAM che ane e pustakanA gujarAtI bhASAMtarAe aMgrejI nahI jANanAra vidyArthIonI agatya purI pADI che. zrImAn sayAjIrAva gAyakavADe " saMskRta jJAnamaMjISA " nAmanI saraNI dvArA Aja uddezathI gujarAtI bhASAmAM evA, siddhAMtone utAravA sArU sAkSara rA. kamaLAzakara prANazaMkara trivedInI yAjanA karI hatI. temaNe DA. bhAMDArakaranI ceojanAmAM keTaleka Avazyaka sudhArA karIne keTalAka varSa pUrve prathama pustaka pragaTa karyu hatu. te pachI zrIma'ta gAyakavADa sarakAranI haMmezanI vilakha nIti anusAra e kArya AgaLa vadhatu aTakI paDayu che, e atizaya zocanIya che. rA. sA. kamaLAzaMkara jevA cAgya ane paripakava vyAkaraNAbhyAsIne hAthe jo e kAma purU karAvavAmAM AvyuM hata, tA bezaka te vIdyAthI one vizeSa lAbhaprada thayA vinA rahetaja nahIM. amArA sAMbhaLavAmAM che ke rA. sA. kamaLAza'kara navI paddhati anusAra eka saMskRta saraNI taiyAra kare che. A uparAMta mI. gAlenI paNa eka apUrNa saraNI che. vaLI rAjakoTanI saiArASTra pAThazAlA taraphathI paNa evA prayatna thayalA che. * prastuta saMskRta bhASA pradIpa nAmaka graMtha taiyAra karavAmAM paNa saMskRta vyAkaraNanA mukhya mukhya siddhAMtAne saraLatAthI vidyArthIonA mana upara hasAvavAnA rA. DhAkAradAsanA uddeza che. temanA putra rA. chaganalAlane temaNe 19 varSanA thayAM tyAM sudhImAM saskRta ane IMgrejI bhASAnu keTaluMka jJAna prApta karAvyu hatuM. rA. ThAkAradAse sa`skRta bhASAmAM temane pravINa karavA sArU vyAkaraNanA vividha aMgeAnA niyamA zikhavavAnI eka saraLa yeAjanA ghaDI-ghaDAvI kADhI hatI, ane e ceAjanAnuM pariNAma e A prastuta saMskRta bhASA pradIpa nAmaka graMtha che. sAMpratapravRttizIla samaye putrane abhyAsa karAvavA sArU pAte jAte AvA kaThina ane zramasAdhya viSayanu avagAhana karIne eka sarala grantha cAjI-ceAjAvI kADhanArA zreSThI pitA javallA hAya che. sa. ThAkoradAse maMda adhikArIone abhyAsanA sAdhana rUpa bhASAgraMthAmAM AvA granthanI nyUnatAne paripUrNa karavA sArU gujarAtI prajAne prastuta graMtha samapyA che, te mATe teo kharekhara praza'sAne pAtra che. jo ke A grantha keTaleka aMze bhASAMtara che, tema chatAM paNa temaNe pravRttimaya paramANu ethI vyApta evI muMbai nagarImAM vasIne, potAnA samayanA sadupayoga karyo che, ane potAnA paripakava vicArene sucindvita karyA che, e

Page #355
45 joI amane harSamizra saMteSa thAya che. temanA putra rA. chaganalAle A graMthane prasiddha karavAmAM vividha jAtanA parizrame veThavyA hatAM, paraMtu rapa graMtha pUrNa thatAM pahelAM temanuM bAvIsa varSanI bhara yuvAvasthAe akAle marNa thatAM ra. ThAkaradAse A graMtha rUpI nivApAMjali temane samarpI che. ummare pugyA pachI yuvAna putranuM marNa thAya che, te te pitAne atizaya sAle che ane tevuM akAla marNa eka prakAre pitAnI vRddhAvasthAne kerI khAnArA jIvarUpa thaI paDe che. rA. ThAkaradAsane zire AvuM asahya duHkha AvI paDyuM te mATe ame atizaya dilagIra chIe. ATaluM AvA granthanI AvazyakatA viSe ane tenA janAra saMbaMdhI svAbhAvika kathana karyA pachI have A granthanI yojanA tarapha kaMika lakSa ApIe. rA. ThAkoradAsa prastuta graMthanA prajanamAM jaNAve che, ke "A rIte e (saMskRta) bhASA joIe tevI sajIvana thaI zakatI nathI, e sarvane jANItuM che tethI e bhASA tathA tenA grantha teonA adhikArIo sehelathI bhaNI zake ane e vidyA sajIvana thAya evA vyAkaraNanI jarUra che, ne teja A graMthanuM prayojana che." temaNe graMthanI A yojanAnuM vidhAna kevI rIte karyuM che, te prastAvanAmAM 10-11 pAnAmAM spaSTatAthI samajAveluM che. De. bhAMDArakara ane rA. sA. kamaLAzaMkaranAM pustakamAM akSara saMbaMdhI mAhitI ApyA pachI dhAtunAM pratipadika kevI rItie banAvavAM te saMbaMdhI jaNavAyeluM che ane evAM rUpe upajAvI kADhavAnuM zIkhavatAM kame keme sAthe sAthe saMdhinA niyamenuM jJAna ApavAnI paNuM vyava sthA karAyelI che. jema draSTAMta vinA siddhAMta mana upara hasato nathI tema siddhAMtanuM vidhAna karavA sArU abhyAsapAThanI paNa agatya che, A hetathI De. bhAMDArakare ane rA. sA. kamaLAzaMkare keTalAka abhyAsa pAThe ApelA che, ane temAM siddhAMtanuM yathArtha vidhAna karI zakAya evA dhAtuo paNa ApelA che. tema karatAM temaNe viSayanA UMDANamAM ekadama utaravAnuM ucita dhAryuM nathI. dhAtunAM rUpa zikhavavAnI sAtheja nAma ane vizeSaNanI vibhaktionAM rUpa paNa kevI rIte ja kADhavA tenI paNa mAhitI ApI che, ane keme krame e viSena UMDANamAM utarIne pracchaka ane jIjJAsu vidyArthIne viSayanuM rasabhara avagAhana karAvavAnI sarala yejanA jelI che. rA. ThAkaradAsane evA abhyAsapATha ke bedhapAThanI yejanA pasaMda paDI heya ema jaNAtuM nathI. paraMtu amAre kahevuM joIe ke abhyAsapATha ApavAthI viSaya samajavAmAM vidyArthIone savizeSa saraLatA ane sugamatA prApta thAya che, tathA viSaya paNa manamAM draSTAMta ane vidhAnathI sajjaDa Thase che. A muddAmAM ra. ThAkaradAsanI yejanA ukta ubhaya anubhavI paMDitenI yojanAthI bhinna che. vaLI vastusaMkalanAnA kamamAM paNa teo ukta paMDitathI ghaNe aMze khAsa judA paDe che. temane mata eve che, ke " pratipAdikanI bAbata pahelAM heya ete kudarati niyama viruddha che. kemake mULa prAtipadika dhAtu parathI bane che, mULa dhAtu prAtipadika parathI banatuM nathI. ema zIkhavavAthI je bhASA ane vyAkaraNanI khubI tene mAtra saMpUrNa bhaNanArAja, ne te paNa bhaNI vicAra kareja, dhyAnamAM Ave; ne bIjAone te khubI na samaje eTale rasa paDe nahIM ne kaMTALe.....eTale abhyAsa choDI de ...ne te utsAha vadhAravAne badale teDavAnuM eka kAraNa thAya che. AthI temaNe prathama paMca saMdhi prakaraNa ApeluM che. saMdhi prakaraNa temaNe saraLatAthI keTalAka draSTAMta ApIne samajAvyuM che kharuM, paraMtu temAM A sarva jJAna ekadama bhArebhAra ThasAveluM hovAthI AraMbha karanAra vidyAthane te zikhavAnuM saraLa thaI paDaze, ke kema e zaMkAspada che. A pejanAne aMgeja A

Page #356
eka moTI bhinnatA che. temaNe je abhyAsapATha ejyA hata, tathA te dvArA saMdhinA niyamonuM vidhAna vidyArthI pite sAthe sAthe karI zake evI geThavaNa karI hata, te te abhyAsa mATe vizeSa sutara thaI paData. alabata A dalIlanI sAme evI paNa dalIla ANI zakAya ema che, ke te pATha kADhavAnI pharaja zikSakanI che ane zikSake e niyama zikhavatAM evA abhyAsa pATha vidyAthIone lakhAvavA joIe. keTaleka aMze A dalIlamAM satya che, paraMtu zikSaka ane ziSyanI yogyatAne paNa vicAra karavAne che. niyama spaSTatAthI ane saraLatAthI mana upara sajaDa hase evA amuka draSTAMtadarzaka zabda ane vAkaye tAtkAlika zedhI kADhavAmAM aneka muzkelIo rahelI che, te paNa bhUlI javA jevuM nathI. AvIja TIkA A granthanA AvA pratyeka aMgane lAgu paDe che, tethI mAtra prathama aMgane laIne ATaluM kahevuM paDyuM che. vidyAthIene utsAha vadhAravAnA uddezathI rA. ThAkaradAsa kahe che tema AvI cejanA karavAmAM AvI haze. paNa amane jaNAya che, ke te Do. bhAMDArakaravALI cejanA karatAM bIlakula saraLa ane sugama nathI. vaLI De. bhAMDArakare dhAtunA ane nAma tathA vizeSaNenAM rUpe kevI rIte upajAvavAM, tenI je spaSTa saraNI darzAvI che, te amane vizeSa sArI jaNAya che. dhAtuo uparathI upajAvavAnA aneka rUpanA saMbaMdhamAM paNa Aja TIkA lAgu paDe che. temanuM saraLatAnuM dhoraNa kaMIka vilakSaNa che. ATalI mukhya nyUnatAne bAda karIe te bIjI rIte ra. ThAkoradAse viSaya samajAvavAmAM ane tenuM yathAyogya saMpUrNa jJAna ApavAmAM ThIka zrama uThAve che. Do. bhADAkaravALA pustakanuM thoDuM ghaNuM jJAna meLavyA pachI vizeSa jJAna saMpAdana karavAnI IcchAvALA vidyAthIne A pustaka vizeSa upayegI thaI paDaze ema jaNAya che. iMgrejI bhaNanArA vidyArthIone TekasTa buka uparAMta zabdaracanA ke vAkyaracanAnA keTalAka Avazyakaniyame jANavA sArU ApeTesa gAIDa zikhavAnI jarUra paDe che. prastuta pustaka zikhanArane evI vigate AmAMthI maLI Ave ema che; ane parIkSAmAM te vizeSa sahAyaka thaI paDe ema che. A pustakanA pratyeka aMga saMbaMdhI vivecana atre karI zakAya ema nathI, kAraNa ke viSaya atigahana che ane tene yathAsthita uhApoha atre thaI zake ema paNa nathI. - vyAkaraNa jevA viSayane samajAvanArA graMthamAM jema bane tema ochI azuddhi hevI joIe. jo ke rA. ThAkaradAse eka lAMbuMlacaka Azare lagabhaga 400 bhulanuM zuddhipatrakaA pustakamAM joyuM che, paraMtu tethI kaMI viSayane zuddha rIte nirUpavAnI temanI jokhama dArI ochI thatI nathI. rA. ThAkaradAse prastAvanA pR. 7 mAM traNa sthaLe jayAM maTukSita zabda vAparyo che, tyAM monAlita zabda vaparAvA joIe, kAraNake vyAkaraNanA niyama anusAra maTana 3gati rUti manI thAya. rA. ThAkaradAse prastuta pustakamAM anukramaNikA ApI che. te vistRta hevAthI vidyArthIne vizeSa upayogI thaI paDaze. A pustakane zuddha karAvavAmAM temaNe suprasiddha zAstrIjI jIvarAma lallubhAI tathA zAstrI tribhuvanadAsa dhanajInI sahAya lIdhelI che, ane baMne zAstrIjIoe pite A graMthane sAdhaMta tapAsyAnuM ApeluM pramANa patra A graMthamAM sAthe joDuvAmAM AveluM che. aMmAM jaNAvavAnuM ke eka utsAhI, bhASAbhimAnI, zreSThIe Ave je mahAna parizrama uThAvyo che, te bezaka prasaMzAne pAtra che ane anukaraNIya che. AzA che ke, tene egya satkAra thaze. rA. ThAkaradAsane temanA stutya prayAsa mATe ane khaMtathI tene pAra pADavA mATe ame temane sarva rIte dhanyavAda ApIe chIe ane IcchIe chIe, ke

Page #357
47 teo saMskRta bhASAne sajIvana karavAnA stutya utsAhane vizeSa khilavaze ane anya sAhityasevAo bajAvI AvA aneka upayogI kAryo karaze. 4 tA0 25-9-1910 nA suratanA " gujarAta mitra tathA gujarAta darpaNa" patranA mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. saMskRta bhASAupara ajavALuM nAMkhanAra yathArtha nAma * saMskRta bhASA prIpa' nAmanu' pustaka rA0 rA0 DhAkAradAsa jamanAdAsa 5jIe prayAyuM che. sa`skRta bhASAnI aneka AMTi ene ati zrama lai ukelavAnA ane gujarAtI bhASAmAM tenuM vivaraNa karavAno A prathama prayAsa che. upekSita bhASAprati sujJa gurjaranu lakSa kheMcavuM ane tenA abhyAsane vAste mArga saraLa karI ApavA e karjAnA stutya vicAra jaNAya che. saMskRta dvArAja saMskRtanA abhyAsa karanAra varga hAlamAM alpa che--nathIja kahIe te paNa bahu khoTu nathI. hAiskUlamAM aMgreO pustakedvArA tenA alpAnalpa abhyAsa thAya che, ane tethIja pAThazALAmAM bhaNutA vidyArthI ene eka sArA saMskRta-gujarAtI pustakanI jarUra hatI. jarUra A pustaka purI pADaze evI AzA che. aMgrejI bhASAnA apratihata pracAra ane te bhASAmAMja lakhAyalAM sa`skRta pustakAmAM TevAyalI buddhine laI pAribhASika zabdothI pUrNa A pustakane hAiskUlamAM bhaNanArA yuvaka bahu lAbha le evuM amArUM mAnavuM nathI. tepaNu zikSita vargane A pustaka amuka aMze lAbhadAI tA cheja. viSayAnukrama kaiMka navA prakAranA che. pahelA ane khIjA prakaraNamAM akSara vicAra ane saMdhi vivaraNu che. trijA prakaraNathI dhAtu zarU thAya che; ane temAM eTalI badhI vastune athaiti niHzeSa samAveza thaele che ke sAdhAraNa abhyAsakanuM dhairya bhAgyeja TakI zake. tyAra pachI prAtipradghika, samAsa vigerenAM prakaraNA che temAM yeAgya kramamAM niyama apavAda vigere sacATapaNe samajAvelAM che. vAkayaracanA viSenuM sAtamuM prakaraNa khAsa karI upayogI thaI paDaze evI amane AzA che. AvI rIte viSayAnukrama amuka dhAraNapara che. 'jItu eTaluM sArUM ane navuM eTalu naThArU'' evu amArU mAnavuM nathI; te paNa amane zakA che ke te krama azikSita abhyAsakane saraLa ane rasamaya thakhuM paDe. saMskRta bhASA jJAna pracAra arthe kartAe lIdhelA ananya zramane vAste dareka sunna gura andhe tenA upakRta che; ane tethI gujara bandhue pustakanI kdara khujI caiAgya uttejana Apaze evI amArI AzA ane vinaMti che. chevaTamAM amAre jaNAvavuM joie ke jo pustakanI kimmata rUA0 rU karatAM ochI hota te tenA lAbha vizeSa lai zakAta. saMvata 1967 nA kArtikanA vaDAdarAnA " keLavaNI" cApAnIAmAM Avele mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. gujarAtI bhASAnuM sArUM jJAna thavAne saMskRta bhASAnuM jJAna keTaluM Avazyaka che te sarvane eTaluM suvidita che ke tene tarkathI pratipAdana karavAnI AvazyakatA nathI. eja kAraNathI A rAjyanI gujarAtI zALAomAM saMskRta mArgopadezikAnuM zikSaNu dAkhala karavAmAM Avyu hatuM. ApaNA dezanA kAvya, nATaka, AkhyAyikA, jyAtiSa, vaidyaka, vyAkaraNa, itihAsa,

Page #358
48 tatvajJAna, Adi sarva bhaMDAra saMskRta bhASAmaMdiramAM che. te prApta karavAnI IcchAvALAne te saMskRta bhASA zikhyA vagara cAleja nahi. vizeSataH AjakAla keTalAka lekhake saMskRta jJAnanA abhAve zuddha lekhananA ADaMbaramAM paDIne lakhavAmAM keTalAka evA beTA pravega kare che ke te tarapha tajajJa vidvAne hasyA vinA rahe nahi. jema, "zrIyut " "naitika," "buddhivAna ItyAdi anabhie vAparelA AvA zabda bhASAmAM pracAra paraMparA pAmIne bhASAnI ardhagati mAtra kare che. A agati aTakAvavAnuM mukhya sAdhana mAtra saMskRta bhASAnA dhAtu, prakRtipratyaya ItyAdinuM jJAna che-arthAt saMskRta vyAkaraNanuM jJAna che. - A jJAna meLavavA mATe ghaNu jaNa Atura hoya che, paNa temane gurUnI sahAyatA vagara avakAzanA vakhatamAM abhyAsa karIne saMskRta bhASA zikhavI zake evuM sAdhana durlabha che. keTalAka varSo upara eka "vyAkaraNaleza" nAme pustaka kAzImAM racAyuM hatuM ane tenuM bhASAntara amadAvAdanI TreniMga skUlamAM zikhavavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. te pachI zAstrI cipalunakaranuM tathA Do. dhIrajarAma dalapatarAmanuM vyAkaraNa pragaTa thayuM hatuM. pahelAmAM bhASA sAthe vyAkaraNa zi. khavavAnI paddhati grahaNa karI hatI, paNa tethI mAtra saMskRta bhASAnuM digdarzana thavA uparAMta vizeSa jJAnaprApti thAya ema nahatuM. bIjA bemAM pratipAdika ane kriyApadanAM rUpe gokhavA para mukhya AdhAra hatuM jethI te paNa zikhanArane anukala nahetAM. te pachI De. bhAMDArakaranI "mArgepadezikA" ane "madirAMtaHpravezikA" pracAramAM AvI. A be pustakamAM vyAkaraNanI lagabhaga badhI prakriyAmAM samAvavAne yatna karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane uttarettara je AvRtio thatI gaI, temAM teja yatna cAlu rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM tathA te sAthe bhASA zikhavavAnI racanA karI hatI, jethI zALAo mATe A pustaka agatyanA thaI paDayAM. tathApi te eTalAM kaThina thayAM ke gurU vagara vidyArthIo zIkhI zakyA nahi. eja paddhati upara kadAca ene badale cha pustaka karyA hatA te te vadhAre upayogI thAta. saMskRta vyAkaraNakAroe vyAkaraNanA niyama smaraNamAM rAkhavAne theDA akSaremAM ghaNe artha samAvIne sUtre karyA che, tathA saMjJA paribhASA paNa karI che. upara uparathI jonArane te nakAmA bejA jevI lAge, tathApi lagAra uDA utarIne vicAra kare te, zikhanArane te keTale badhe zrama bacAve che te tarataja dhyAnamAM Ave evuM che. paraMtu mArgepadezikAnA racayitAnA manamAM bhASA zikSaNa mukhya ane vyAkaraNa paNa haze tethI yathAkathaMcita rUpasiddhi karAvIne bhASA zikhavavAnuM AraMvyuM jaNAya che ane vyAka raNanA niyame sUtra rUpa na ApatAM tenuM savRttika bhASAntara ApyuM hoya ema dekhAya che. astu, eja tenA kAThinmanuM kAraNa haze. A kAraNathI hajI paNa ghaNuM saMskRta bhASA jIjJAsu keI sugama mArganI zedhamAM hatA. tevAmAM virya raNachoDabhAIe laghusiddhAMta kAmudInuM gurjara bhASAntara karyuM. saMskRta zikhelAne te saheluM bhAse, paNa navInane temAM paNa muzkelI bhAsatI ame joI che. te pachI Aja amArA hAthamAM ra. . ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMcha emaNe pitAnuM kareluM "saMskRta bhASA pradIpa" nAme vyAkaraNa mUkayuM che. saMskRta vyAkaraNane abhyAsa karatI vakhate karelI saMkSipta noMdhane ekatra karI, kamavAra goThavI sudhArI vadhArIne pustakAkAramAM bahAra pADI hoya tevuM A pustaka upara uparathI jotAM jaNAya che. emAM paNa sUtrane badale tenA arthAtmaka niyame ApyA che, ane te paNa eka jagAe sAmaTA ApI dIdhA che. pratyeka niyama udAharaNathI spaSTa karavAne je zrama karyo heta te bezaka pustakanuM kada vadhI jAta; paNa tema karyA vinA navIna zIkhanAra temAM praveza karavAne zaktimAna thAya nahi, e paNa spaSTa che. ema chatAM gujarAtI dvArA saMskRta vyAkaraNa zikhavAnI IcchAvALAne A eka upayogI

Page #359
49 pustaka che. enI bhUmikA ghaNI bodhaka che tathA tene nItizAstrAdikanA utArA ApIne rasika karI che. A pustakanAM ATha prakaraNa karyAM che. pahelAmAM akSara vicAra ane khIjAmAM saMdhi vicAra che; trijAmAM dhAtu ane pratyayA tathA sAdhAtuka ane AdhRdhAtuka pratyayAnI samaja, pratyayanimitta thanArA pheraphAro, ane dhAtuonA rUpo ApelA che; cothA prakaraNamAM prAtipattika ane tenAM rUpo ApyAM che. pAMcamA prakaraNamAM avyaya, cheDDAmAM samAsa, sAtamAmAM vAkaya 2canA ane AThamAmAM keTalAka pariziSTo ApelAM che jemAM leAhitAdi gaNA ane dhAtukeza vagereno samAveza karyo che. arthAt saMskRta vyAkaranu sAmAnya jJAna meLavavAne je kAMI joie te badhAnA ahIM saMgraha karela che. graMthakAra lakhe che ke dararojanA be kalAka pramANe jo kAi khAra mAsa yatna kare to A graMtha sapUrNa zikhI zake. bhASA gujarAtI che ane samajavAne kaNa na paDe ema spaSTa zailIthI lakhI che, tethI buddhimAna gujarAtI bhASAnA jJAnavALA gurUnI sahuja madadathI A pustakanA yAgathI saskRta vyAkaraNanu` jJAna meLavI zake. ema chatAM graMtha racanA AraMbhanA zikhanArane anukUla Avaze ke nahi te viSe amane sa Mdeha che. graMthamAM prAyazaH dareka prakaraNamAM niyamo ekatra karIne ApyA che tathA zabdanAM rUpa anyatra samudAyamAM ApyAM che, tethI zabdasiddhimAM navInane guMcavADA thavA jevuM che. AvuMja pustaka vyAkaraNanu lakhavAne badale pANininI aSTAdhyAyI uparanI kAzikAvRtti jevA ekAda pustakanu' bhASAntara kyuM" hota topaNa cAlata. ema chatAM graMthakAre je vipula mAhitInA saMgraha karyAM che tathA tema karavAmAM ane tene krame goThavI pustaka rUpe bahAra pADavAmAM je parizrama karyAM che te vakhANavA ceAgya che. pustaka meTA nAM 37 phAramanu che. kImata rU. 3 che, te yadyapi zramanA pramANamA vadhAre nathI tathApi nA pramANamAM jo ochI rAkhI hota to saMskRta bhASAnA jIjJAsu AchA pagAranA zikSakone paNa anukUla thAta. skUlamAM ane kolejomAM 'skRta zikhatAM vidyArthI one vyAkaraNanA viSaya sArA samajjAmAM A pustaka sArI madada Apaze ema icchIe chIe. Azvina kRSNa0 14 saMvat 1966nA vaDAdarAnA mahAkALa" cepAnIAmAM Avele mata. saMskRta bhASA prIpa--(kartA tathA prasiddha karanAra rA. rA. DhAkAdAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI, muMbaI, mUlya rU. 3-0-0-) saMskRta bhASAnA abhyAsa karavA icchanArane sAhAyyabhUta thaI paDe, e hetuthI A graMtha lakhavAmAM AvyA che, ane temAM tenA vidvAna lekhake ghaNe aMze vijaya meLavyeA hAya, ema jaNAya che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM AvA graMthA kavacitaja racAya che, ane tethI gujarAtI jANanArA paraMtu saMskRta bhASAnA abhyAsa karavAnI AturatAvALAne pAtAnI AturatA pUrNa karavAnAM sAdhanonI ahuja nyUnatA hoya che. A samayamAM A graMtha, aMdhakAramAM pradIpanI peThe, vidyArthI onA mArgane prakAzita karanAra thai paDe, e saheja che. tA. 5 mAhe sapTembara sana 1910 nA vaDAdarAnA kharaDA gejheTa" patramAM AvelA mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa 1 IMgrejI bhaNelAone mATe saMskRta bhASA ane sAhitya zikhavA mATe DaoN. bhAMDArakarakRta, sva.sI.goLekRta, ane mI. kAle, DA. klyAna Adi aneka vidvAnakRta vyAkaraNazAstranA pustakA pracAramAM che. paNa mAtra gujarAtI bhaNelAne saMskRta vyAkaraNa tathA vADmaya zikhavA 1 kartA-sI. ThAkAdAsa jamanAdAsa pa'jI. 118 dAdITha agIyArI sTrITa, muMbaI, kiM. rU 3

Page #360
50 mATe atyAra sudhImAM prasiddha thayelAM pustakAmAM jo koi paNa hoya to te mI. pAMjInu anAveluM. saMskRta mAtrA prarUpa che. A pustakanI eka nakala amArA abhiprAya mATe tenA kartA sI. ThAkAradAsa jamanAdAsa pacha emanA taraphathI AvelI che. saMskRta laghu kAmuddInu" bhASAntara sAkSara mI. raNachoDabhAi udayarAma taraphathI ghaNA varasathI prasiddhimAM che, paNa te kevaLa pAribhASika hAI zAstrInI madada vinA zikhI zakAya ema nathI. paNa mI. paMjInu pustaka evI rIte thayuM che ke te kAi paNu gujarAtInA sAdhAraNa gAmavALa jIjJAsu mANasa sahelAithI jo khaMta ane utsAha hoya to koi paNa prakAranI bahAranI madada zivAya svabuddhibaLathI zikhI zake ema che. ame e pustaka sAdyaMta joyu che. ane ame khuzIthI jaNAvIe chIe ke emAM je racanA karavAmAM AvI che te kevaLa ucharatA temaja prADha uttama prakAranA vidyArthIone anulakSIne karavAmAM AvI che. siddhAMta kAmuThThImAMnI vaidyaka prakriyA ane evA khIjA keTalAka viSayA ke je lAkika saMskRta sAhityamAM bahu Avazyaka nathI te khAdya karIne sa`pUrNa viSaya sarala rIte sadRSTAMnta sapapattipUrvaka ApavAmAM AvyA che. amArI pUrNa khAtarI che ke ATalA graMtha sArI rIte samajIne keAi zikhaze te te rAmAyaNa ane mahAbhAratAdi jevAM pavitra ane uttama kAvyA, jenA paThana vinA hiMdunu hiMdupazu siddha nathI te, sArI rIte kAvyanA rasAsvAdana pUrvaka samajI zakaze. A uparAMta anya sakala zAsrIya graMthAmAM paNa tene sAre| praveza thaze. ame A pustakane sa'pUrNa vijaya IcchIe chIe ane mI. paMjIne temanI kRti mATe kharA aMtaHkaraNathI dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. AzA che ke sa`skRta zikhanAra dareka gujarAtI vidyAthI AnI eka nakala gharamAM rAkhaze. sAthe sAthe e paNa jaNAvIe chIe ke hAiskUlamAM ane kAlejamAM bhaNatAM dareka saMskRta vidyAthIne paNa e pustaka eTaluja upayAgI che. tArIkha 1 lI. DIsembara sana 1910nA vaDAdarAnA zrI sayAjI vijaya" patramAM AvelA mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. saMskRta bhASA zikhanArane mATe upayogI vyAkaraNanA A graMtha amane "abhiprAyArthe maLyA che. saMskRta bhASA e AryoMnI mAtRbhASA che. e bhASAnA graMthothI dareka jAtanA sAhityanuM jJAna maLavuM durlabha nathI. ghaNA pAzcimAtya Adhunika vidvAno, ane prAcIna grIkA, rAmanA ane Arae paNa teja ApaNI mAtRbhASA saMskRtanA graMtho zikhIne vidvAna thayA che, paraMtu khedyanI vAta che ke ApaNA gujarAtI bhAionu Aja AvI pavitra mAtRbhASA tarapha durlakSa jovAmAM Ave che. vidyArthIo je ApaNI bhAvi AzA che te nizALamAM -sagavaDatA hovA chatAM phreMca, phArasI vagere bhASAo laI saMskRta zikhatA nathI te dilagIrI bhareluM che. paraMtu tenuM kAraNa bhASAnA zikSaNa ane zikSaNanA sAdhananI khAmI eja hAvAthI, AvA pustaka lokonI mane tta saMskRta tarapha AkarSe to te sa Mbhavata che. hAla pAThazALAo, skUle, ane kAlejomAM judA judA graMthA vaparAya che, jemAM siddhAMta kAmuTThI ane DaoN bhAMDArakaranI e cepaDI mukhya che. kaimuThThImAM saMskRta bhASAthIja zikhavAnu hovAthI ApaNane te agharI jaNAya che. mI. bhAMDArakaranI copaDIo upara cATIyu popaTIyuM jJAna abhyAsa karI "khI. e." ane "ema e" sudhInI parIkSA Ape che. A cApaDIonA pasAra karavA chatAM ghaNA evA

Page #361
vighAthIo hoya che ke jemane saMskRtanuM saMgIna jJAna hetuM nathI. keTalAka aMgrejI bhASAmAM mekasamyulara, kIlhorna, tathA kAlenA graMthanI madada le che paNa te paNa agharAM ne guMcavADA bharelA hovAthI ghaNA vidyAthIo saMskRta bhaNavAnuM choDI bharelA hovAthI ghaNA vidyAthIe saMskRta bhaNavAnuM de che. agrejImAM racAya . tenA gaLAnI lA saMskRta zikhavAnA graMthamAM dhAtuonA saMbaMdhamAM anubaMdhanI, ne teonA gaNenI nizAnIonA saMbaMdhamAM vikAraka avikAranI vAta cheDI dIdhelI hovAthI aneka guMcavaNe paDe che, ane aneka niyama jANavA paDe che, tethI bhaNanArane vizeSa kaMTALo AvatAM choDI devuM paDe che ane tenI sAbItI yunivarsiTinAM pariNAme jevAthI jaNAze ke keTalA vidyArthIe saMskRta bhASA zikhe che, ane zikhe che tene meTe bhAga keTalA saMpUrNa jJAnavALe nIkaLe che ! TuMkAmAM amane lAge che ke vidyArthIone saMskRta bhASA choDI devAnA kAraNamAM joIe tevI vyAkaraNa zikSaNa paddhatinI khAmI che; ne te khAmI yogya rIte purI pADavA A graMtha meTuM sAdhana thaI paDaze. A graMthane je upagamAM levAze te vidyArthIone kaIka vadhu saralatA thaze. dareka dezI rAjyanA vidyAdhikArI sAhebane temaja sarakArI keLavaNuM khAtAnA sattAdhIzane ame bhalAmaNa karIe chIe ke A graMthane dareka zALAmAM cAlu karI dareka vidyArthInA hAthamAM mukave ke jethI vidyAthIo saMskRta bhaNavAnuM kaMTALI choDI detAM aTake, ane saMskRta bhASAmAM daTAI rahelA khajAnAne uddhAra karavAnuM mahApuNyamaya kAma satvara thAya. chevaTe upasaMhAra karatAM A graMtha mATe ame tenA kartA che. re. ThAkaradAsabhAIne dhanyavAda ApIe chIe ke teo eka vyApArI gRhastha hovA chatAM pitAnA amUlya samaya ane paisAne bhega ApI mAtabhASAnI ane vidyAthIonI sevA bajAvI che. gujarAtI prajAne amArI bhalAmaNa che ke A graMtha dareka gRhastha pitAnAM putraputrIonA hAthamAM ApI saMskRta bhASAne uttejana ApavA sAthe graMthakartAnI mahenatanI sArthakatA karavI joIe. graMthanI mahenata tathA vistAranA pramANamAM tenI kiMmata rUpiyA traNa vadhu nathI. tA. 6 ThI akabara sane 1910 nA bharUcanA "bharUca samAcAra" patra mAM Avele mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. A pustakanA racanAra ane pragaTa karanAra zeTha ThAkaradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI taraphathI amane rivyu mATe malyuM che. jenI pahoMca upakAra sAthe kabula rAkhatAM jaNAvavuM paDe che ke, A pustaka kAMI nevele jevuM TahelAnuM nathI paNa saMskRta zikhanArA vidyArthIonuM bhaviSya ujaLuM banAvI teone kIrtivaMta banAve tevuM che. saMskRta bhASA eja gujarAtIonI asala bhASA hatI, ane teja bhASAmAM hiMduonA veda, zAsa, purANa vigere kimaMti pustake lakhAyelA che ke je prathAne taraju karI aMgrejoe abhyAsa vaTIka kIdhe che. dharma zAstra, vaidaka zAstra ane jatiSa zAstra jevA aneka vidyAhunarathI bharelA pustake eja uttama bhASAmAM che, ane tenA tarajumA karI aMgrejo jevI zodhaka jAte emAMthI ghaNuM meLavyuM che ane phesara maMkasamyulara uparAMta keTalAka jaramana vidvAne te e saMskRta bhASAnA prophesare kahevAya che. A upara kaheluM pustaka te saMskRta bhASA zikhavAnI kuMcI che. kuMcIo jANavAthI game tevAM tAlAM ke tIjorIo ughADI zakAya che ane temAMthI jeIta mAlakhajAbI meLavAya che. je saMskRta bhASA pakakI rIte zikhavA mAMgate

Page #362
para hAya tene A copaDInA abhyAsa karavA evI amArI bhalAmaNa che. kAraNa ke A cApaDImAM zabdo anukrame goThavI banAvelA jaNAya che temaja saMskRta bhASAnA judA judA vidvAnAe 'cI siTikeTo ApelI che tethI paNa khAtrI thAya che. tenA racanArane ame zAbAzI ApIe chIe. A cApaDI tenA kartA pAsethI meLavI zakAze. lakhavAnuM ThekANu', 118 dAdI zeTha agIArI lena, mu`bai, kiMmata rUA03-0-0 navembara 19-10 nA amadAvAdanA vaidya kalpatarU " ceApAnIAmAM Avele mata. '' sa'skRta bhASA pradIpa--prasiddha kartA rA. DhAkAradAsa jamanAdAsa 57. muMbAi, saMskRta bhASA zikhavAmAM madadagAra thaI paDe evA A eka vyAkaraNanA lekha che; saMskRta bhASAnA abhyAsIone mATe e upayAgI thai paDe, ema ema dhArIe chaie. tra'thanI racanA ane paddhati kAMI vadhAre sarala heAta to abhyAsIne vadhAre upayogI thai paData, kiMmata rU. 3] rAkhI che te graMtha vistAra, kAgaLa tathA kAcA puThAnA pramANamAM vadhAre che. + phebruArI 1911 nA cu. va. se.. taraphathI nIkaLatA " buddhi prakAza " ceApAnIAMmAM AvelA * mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa nAmanu pustaka tenA kartA mI, paMjI taraphathI avaleAkanAthe prApta thayuM che. A pustakanA viSaya saMskRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa che. hamaNAM saskRta bhASAnA abhyAsa vadhI paDayA che. te pUrve A bhASAnA abhyAsa mukhyatve karIne brAhmaNAja karatA; paraMtu have te sarve varNanA mANaso saMskRta zikhe che. bhASAnA jJAna arthe vyAkaraNanI bahuja agatyatA che. saMskRta bhASAnA abhyAsa vyAkaraNathIja zarU thAya che. sa'skRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa ati kaThina che, e sarvane viti che ane vidyArthIonA abhyAsanI gati temAMja kuti thAya che, mATe te vyAkaraNane saraLa ane sukhAdha banAvavAnA jeTalA upAyA ceAjavAmAM Ave teTalA theADAja lekhAya. ApaNA pUrvAcAyAne paNa A kaThinatAnA bhAsa thayA hatA, tethI teoe paNa te dizAmAM prayatno karyAM hatA. pANininI aSTAdhyAyI ane pAtajalinuM bhASya jevA moTA graMthA bhaNavAnI lAkAnI asamarthatA joIne vAmane kAzikA racI. para'tu kAzikAmAM pANininA sutrAno krama algIkAra karelo hovAthI te paNa cakramatine kaThana lAgavAthI pANininA sUtrane prayAganA kramamAM mukIne rAmacandre prakriyA kaumudI ane bhadgAjI dIkSite siddhAMnta kaumudI banAvI; te uparathI varadarAje khAlamAdha vAste laghu kAmuddI racI, jene hAla paNa AdimAM abhyAsa thAya che. sarva vyAkaraNeAmAM pANininu vyAkaraNa prAdhAnyapada bhogave che tenuM kAraNa tenI saMkSi ptatA ane zAsrIya dhAraNapara racanA che. paraMtu teneja lIdhe vidyArthIone ati durgama lA ge che. vidvAnAe tenI durgaMdhatA joIne bIjI vyAkaraNanI saraLa paddhatie karelI che. dAkhalA tarIke zavam nuM kAtanma vyAkaraNa, bepadevanu mugdhAvabAdha ane anubhUti. svarUpAcAryanu sArasvata vyAkaraNa gujarAtamAM vizeSe karIne pracalita che. te saMskRta bhASAmAM racAyelAM vyAkaraNAnA abhyAsa hAlanA jamAnAnA vidyArthIone keTa lAka kAraNuthI anukUla nathI. mULa to saMskRta bhASAthI ajJAta ane te bhASAmAM tenu vyAkaraNa zikhavuM te kaMI saheluM nathI. ane tema karatAM kALane paNa bahu vyaya thAya. A kALamAM sa skRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNa pAchaLaja traNa cAra varSa gALavAM e azakya che. tethI hAlanA jamA

Page #363
53 nAne anusaratA vyAkaraNa racavA tarapha vidvAnenuM lakSa derAya e eka AvakAradAyaka prayatna che. saMskRta bhASAne vidyArthIomAM ATale badhe pracAra thayo che te De. bhADArakaranI pahelI ane bIjI cepaDIne lIdhe che. Do. bhAskArakanI pahelI ane bIjI cepaDI saMskRta bhASAnA abhyAsIomAM ATalI badhI priya thaI paDI che tenuM kAraNa e che ke tenAthI sarala rIte theDI muddatamAM saMskRtanuM sAruM jJAna thAya che. De. bhADArakare aMgIkAra karelo kama te prasiddha che. mI. paMjIne A graMtha saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNane sAthe samAveza kare che. IgrejImAM bahITanI, kIerna, maMkasamyulara ane kAlenA vyAkaraNa prasiddha che, paraMtu gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta bhASAnuM eka saMpUrNa vyAkaraNa na hatuM ane te kheTa purI pADavAne mATe saMskRta vyAkaraNanA abhyAsIo emanA upakRta thayA che. upalaka vAMcanArane paNa spaSTa jaNAze ke mI. paMjIe A vyAkaraNa karavAmAM atizaya mahenata lIdhI che. graMthanA vibhAga spaSTa ane yogya rIte pADelA che. ATha prakaraNanI saMkhyA pANininA aSTAdhyAyInA anukaraNa rUpa lAge che, viSaya vibhAga ghaNe khare bhaTTajI dIkSitanI siddhAMta kaumudIne anusarate che. pahelA prakaraNamAM akSara, bIjAmAM saMdhi, trijAmAM dhAtu, kRmpatya vigere, cethAmAM prAtipadika, pAMcamAmAM avyaya, chaThThAmAM samAsa, sAtamAmAM vAkya racanA, ane AThamAmAM gaNene samAveza karavAmAM AvyuM che. mI. paMjInA vyAkaraNanI purNa tapAsa atre zakya nathI paraMtu vyAkaraNanA kaThina viSaye jevA ke samAsa ane Traka lakAra tene mI. paMjI kevI rIte zikhave che te joI ane te uparathI joI zakAze ke mI. paMjI pitAnA prayatnamAM keTale aMze phatehamaMda nivaDayA che. yuropIana vaiyAkaraNae aghatana bhUtanA sAta kRtrima vibhAga pADyA che. kRtrima eTale pUrvanA vyAkaraNamAM nahi paDilA. saMskRta viyAkaraNemAM lu lakAra (adyatana) ne sTi lagADe che. skine badale sim, , , vigere judA judA pheraphAra thAya che. mI. paMjIe sAta kRtrima vibhAgene pitAnA vyAkaraNamAM sthAna ApyuM nathI. paraMtu achinnabhinna dazAmAM adyatanane mukela che. saMskRta vaiyAkaraNee anubandha yukta dhAtuo ApelA che ane te dhAtuonA anubandha yathArtha jANyA vinA saMskRta vyAkaraNanuM pUrNa jJAna azakya che. mI. paMjIe dhAtuone anubandha yukta ApyA che te ucitaja karyuM che. jasTa dhAtune anubandha che ane tethI pujAvirAthavita purapu A sUtrathI 9 (Secondvariety) umerAya che. samAsanA prakaraNamAM utsarga apavAda niyamathI sArI rIte samAsanu spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che. dvigu samAsamAM mI. paMjIe saMdhyApU vui e sUtrane anusarIne eka niyama Ape che. ane te niyamanA udAharaNa tarIke satarNaya ApeluM che. paNa A anucita che. kharuM jotA te saMdhyApUpui e sUtra visaMve raziyA e sUtra ke jenAthI sarSa, bdinAH e prayoga thAya che tenI joDe saMbaMdha dharAvatuM nathI, paraMtu tatittaraparamAra e sUtrane saMbaMdha che. viTArA taLitAthArAvAra saMdhyApUvaoN kilu rAzakarA ane anAca e paribhASAthI para muM sUtra 51 mAnI joDe saMbaddha che, paraMtu 50 mAnA De nahiane tethI varSa e purUSa samAsane bheda che. mI. paMjInu vyAkaraNa sAmAnyataH gujarAtImAM saMskRtanA vidyArthIone ati upayukta thaI paDaze emAM kaMI paNa saMdeha nathI. mI. paMjIne A dizAmAM temanA prayatna vAste dhanyavAda ApavAmAM Ave che. graMthanI kiMmata sAdhAraNa sthitinA vidyAthIne bhAra lAge tevI che. mATe tenuM mUlya kaMi kamI karavAmAM Ave te sAdhAraNa sthitinA vidhArthIo paNa tene lAbha lai zake.' - cImanalAla DAhyAbhAI dalAla ema. e.

Page #364
54 tA0 17-9-1910 nA amadAvAdanA ' rAjasthAna " patramAM AvelA mata. sa'skRta bhASA pradIpa. A nAmanu' pustaka tenA kartA mI. ThAkAradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI taraphathI abhi prAyAthe maLyuM che, tene svIkAra karatAM amane AnaMda thAya che. ApaNA deza mAMhenA pUrvanA rahasya ane hita rivAjanu jJAna meLavavAne saMskRta vidyAnA zikSaNanI jarUra che te viSe be mata cheja nahi, parantu sa MskRta jJAna meLavavAne te bhASAnA vyAkaraNanI khAsa jarUra che. AvA keTalAMka vyAkaraNA che parantu A pustaka dvArAe jeTalI saraLatAthI sa`skRta vyAkaraNanuM jJAna thAya teTalI saralatAthI khIjA keAI pustaka dvArAe thAya ema ame dhAratA nathI. aMgrejI dhAraNAmAM saMskRta bhASAnu jJAna meLavavAnu kampalsarI thayuM che tethI je ghaNA vidyArthI'e kaMTALIne skUla choDI de che tevA vidyAthI Ane A pustaka dhaNu' kIMmatI che. A pustakanA kAgaLa tathA chApa ghaNI suMdara che topaNa tenI kimata rU. 3-0--0 e vadhAre che, te paNa mI. pajIe je prayAsa karyo che te kharekhara vakhANune pAtra che ema te amAre khullA dilathI kahevuM paDaze. tA. 11 mI sapTembara sana 1910 nA amadAvAdanA gujarAtI paMca" patramAM AvelA mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa. A nAmanA graMtha tenA kartA ane prakAzaka rA. DhAkAradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI taraphathI abhiprAya mATe maLyA che tenA svIkAra karatAM amane ghaNA AnaMda thAyache;ApaNA prAcIna graMthAmAM rahelA aneka rahasya rIta rivAjanuM jJAna sapAdana karavAmATe dareka dezAbhimAnI Aye. saMskRta vidyAnuM zikSaNa meLavavAnI bahu jarUra che e viSe kAithI nA pADI zakAze nahi, A zikSaNa mATe saskRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa jANavAnI khAsa AvazyakatA che. gujarAtI bhASAdvArA bhinnamAge parantu vizeSa saraLatAthI sa MskRta vyAkaraNanu jJAna ApanAra A graMthanA jevAM pustaka arvAcIna samayamAM durlabha che. AvA eka uttama graoNMtha prakaTa karavA mATe mi. 5'jIne dhanyavAda ghaTe che. saMskRta bhASA mATe abhimAna rAkhanAra dareka gujarAtI gRhasthe A pustaka kharIdavA jevuM che. tenI ki`mata rU. 3 che je kAMIka vadhAre che ema amane lAge che. tA. 23-10-1910nA amadAvAdanA 'kAThIAvADa ane mahIkAMThA gejhITa ' patramAM AvelA mata. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa graMtha kA~ taraphathI avalAkanAthe AvelI graMthanI eka nakala amane maLI che: AvA uttama graMthanI pahoMca svIkAratA amane hu thAya e svabhAvika che. saMskRta bhASAnA prathAnuM upayAgIpaNuM jaga jAhera che tethI teno lAbha levAnA lAbhathI yuropa, amerikA vagerenA vidvAnAe tenA vyAkaraNanA graMthA potapotAnI bhASAmAM karI lIdhA che, ne tenA mULa graMthAnA pAtAnI vyavahArika bhASAthIja sIdho lAbha tyAnAM leAka le che, paNa jema dhArA che ke " gharanuM mANasa khela kharekhara " tema gujarAtavAsI vidvAnoe e bhASA patAnI Arya tarIkenI asalane nikaTa sabadhavALI temaja dhArmika kriyAomAM haMmezanI jarU rIAtanI hAvA chatAM potAnI gujarAtI bhASAmAM tenA vyAkaraNanA graMtha hajI sudhI kIdhA nathI,

Page #365
15 tethI e bhASAnA mULa graMthAnA potAnI vyavahArika bhASAthIja sIdho ne sahelI rIte, yathAyegya lAbha levAnu' gujarAtavAsI AryAMthI banatu N nathI. keTalAka ADaktarI rIte, eTale saskRta athavA aMgrejI bhASAthI saMskRta bhaNavA prayatna kare che, paNa jema vyavahArika vastu vagara avyavahArika vastu oLakhavI kaThina paDe che tema saMskRtathI saskRta bhaNavuM kaThina paDe che, ne aMgrejIthI bhaNatAM, ekatA temAM joie tevA graMtha na hovAthI, ne temAM vaLI e bhASA je pehelA naMbaranI jarUrIAtanI che tene bIjA nakharanI gaNIja bhaNAvavAthI bhAva tevuM phaLa thAya che. AnA dAkhalA e joie to Aja keTalA varSo thayAM. muMbaimAM marahuma zeTha gAkuladAsa tejapAle SaTnA bhaNAya tevI eka mATI saMskRta pAThazalA kahADI che, paNa tenA lAbha keTalA ne kevI rIte le che tenA vicAra karIe to ema kahevAmAM harakta nathI, ke hajArame hisse paNa temanI dhAraNA pUrI paDatI nathI; temaja 5-7 varSa thayA keTalAka dhanavAnA, kAi AhinkanI, teA kAi AtmajJAnanI, kAMI veDhanI, to keAI vaidakanI pAThazAlA kahADe che, paNa temAMthI bhAgyeja kAI pravINa thai nIkaLatA haze. vaLI aMgrejI bhASAthI saMskRta bhASA bhaNanArAono hisAba kahADIzuM to mAlama paDaze ke kSA tathA kAlejomAM bhaNatAM gujarAtI vidyArthI emAM bhAgye aDadhA enA lAbha levA jatA haze, te pUrNa lAbha lenArA tA bhAgye eka TakA paNa nIkaLaze. A badhu joie tevuM batAvI Ape che ke je bhASA bhaNavI hAya tenuM vyAkaraNa potAnI vyavahArika bhASAmAMja joIe, ne tethI gujarAtavAsI AryAM sArU gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNanI kharekharI khATaja che. e khoTa hajI sudhI koi dharma gurUe, ke mahArAjAe, temaja vidvAna ke dhanavAna gaNAtAe joi nathI, ne joi hAya tAe pUrI pADI ke paDAvI nathI, te rA. rA. DhAkAradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjIe joi, tene pUrI pADavA A " saMskRta bhASA pradIpa " nAmanA je graMtha racI pragaTa karyAM che te kharekhara AvakAradAyaka che; ne tene mATe emane aMtaHkaraNa pUrvaka dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. e graMtha saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNanA ne gujarAtavAsIonI potAnI vyavahArika gujarAtI bhASAmAM hAvAthI sa'skRta bhASAmAM rahelAM anupama vidyAhunnaranA bhaMDAranA cAMpanA tALA ne isArata mAtrathI ughADe evA kucIrUpa che, tethI gujarAtI bhASAnA graMthomAM UMcI pa`ktinA ne temAM paNa apUrva ane pehelA naMbaranA upayAgI che; ne ame dhArIe chIe ke te tevAja raheze, kemake emAM joitA tamAma viSayA, temAM keTalAka zabdonA thatA pheraphAro, tathA darekanA niyamo evA kramavAra ne TukANamAM spaSTa rIte dAkhalAe ApI niHzeSa lakhelA dekhAya che ke AthI vadhAre sArA ne upayegI graMtha thavA kiThana che. vaLI e graMtha bIjI bhASAe mAnAM evA graMthA sAthe sarakhAvatA saMskRta bhASAnI bAMdhaNInI khukhI, devavANIpaNAnI khAtarI, ane jema jagatanA vividha padArthonAM utpatti, sthiti, ane mekSa athavA nAza tathA punarUttpatti thAya che tema bhASAnA zabdonI paNa thAya che te, e saghaLu tA e graMthaja batAvI Ape che; ne e rIte bhaNanArane dareka ThekANe utejana ApI, AvatI bAbate jANavAnI iMtejArI utpanna karI, kharekhara bhAvathI bhaNe te khAra mahinAmAM saMskRta bhASAnuM saMtoSakAraka jJAna upajAve tevA che. humArA vicAra pramANe to aMgrejI sAthe nizALA ke kAlerjAmAM bhaNatAM, ke pAThazAlA AmAM bhaNatAM, temaja gujarAtI sAthe ke harakeAi vakhate bhaNavA mAMgatAM nAnA moTA sAne ceAgya goThavaNathI bhaNethI A graMtha ghaNAja upayAgI thaI paDe tevA che, ane lAibrerIomAM paNa avazya rAkhavA lAyaka che. amane AzA che ke gujarAtI bhAie A graMthanI kadara karI

Page #366
56 lekhakanI mahenata sArthaka karaze ane saMskRta bhASA jevI sarvotkRSTa bhASAne rasAsvAda leze. - ukta graMya tenA kartA keradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI pAsethI rU. 3 nI kimate dAdI zeTha agIArI sTrITa, naM 118, muMbaIne ziranAme lakhavAthI maLI zake maMgaLavAra, tArIkha 13 mAhe sapTebara sana 1910nA punAnA kesarI" patramAM Avele mata. saMskRta bhASA-pradIpa-he pustaka mi. ThAkuradAsa jamanAdAsa paMjI, muMbaI; yAMnI gujarAthI bhASeta lihile asUna gujarAthI bhASecyA dvAre saMskRta zikU icchiNAr2yA vidyArthyAsa tyAta vyAkaraNasaMbaMdhAne vipula mAhitI sAMgaDA vAde. kiM. rU .. saMskRta bhASA pradIpanA kartAnI vijJapti. tA. 11-2-1911. saMskRta bhASA pradIpa graMthapara upara ApelA abhiprAya moklavAnI tasdI levA mATe te ekalanArA sujJa janene upakAra mAnatAM jaNAvavAnuM ke 1. emAM Asare 15 TakA jeTalA mate e graMtha zarUAtathI bhaNanArAone sehele nahIM thaI paDe evA hevAthI judA judA adhikArIo vAstunI e graMthane upayoga karavAnI rIta e graMthanA pravezika bhAgamAM umerI che. 2. emAM Asare 8 TakA jeTalA mate e graMthamAM bIjI kaMI kaMI kasare batAve che paNa teonuM samAdhAna vicAra karethI kALe karIne ApeApa thAya tema hovAthI te viSe kaI kIdhuM nathI. 3. zAstrIjI rAmakRSNa harSajI tathA mIharagevidAsa dvArakAdAsa kAMTAvALAe e graMthamAM rahI gayelI keTalIka azuddhio bAbata sUcanA karelI hovAthI te azuddhio tathA hamene pAchaLathI mAlama paDelI azuddhio zuddha karI e graMthanAM zuddhipatrakamAM umerI che. vaLI mI. nArAyaNarAva dalapatarAma bhagate karelI tevI sUcanAo saMbaMdhamAM paNa keTalaMka temaja kareluM che, ne sadarahu zAstrIjI, mI- kAMTAvALA, tathA mI. bhagatane teonI karelI sUcanAo vAste A jagee khAsa upakAra mAnIe chIe. 4. AzA che ke e graMtha viSe upara mujaba saghaLuM ghaTatuM kareluM hevAthI ene ghaTate upaga thaze.